• *.»>„.
^■:
m:n
i*
■US-
L:*gf£
j&i^ j^m.^

'■*.$\'
■&.
m
'&'?■',
st-
v."*-*'
££a
in-
r^  .•
■.&fe^
~*
%-£.? '    .;f:- 
^TxL^
&

N^
9fJT2-
f*
SURGEON GENERAL'S OFFICE
LIBRARY.
  ANNEX
Section,

     Mo
 

\ 
'^W 
WORKS
         IN THE VARIOUS DEPARTMENTS
                                  OF

MEDICINE    AND   SURGERY:
                          PUBLISHED

                                  BT

                 LEA  &   BLANCHARD.
                              ANATOMY.

  ANATOMICAL ATLAS, illustrative of the Structure of the Human Body; with oyer
    Six Hundred Illustrations ; the most complete work of the kind ever issued,—beau-
    tifully executed, in one volume imperial octavo; by H.  H. Smith, M.D., under the
    supervision of Professor W. E. Horner.
  HORNER'S Special Anatomy and Histology; 7th edition, much improved. 2 vols.
    8vo.                                                             v
  HORNER'S Dissector.  In one vol. 12mo.  With many cuts, almost a new work.
  WILSON'S Human Anatomy; second edition, revised,  with additions by Dr. God-
    dard : 207 beautiful cuts. 8vo. 608 pages.
  WILSON'S Dissector, or Practical and Surgical Anatomy; with additions by God-
    dard: 106 cuts.  Royal 12mo. 444 pages.


                           PHYSIOLOGY.

  CARPENTER'S Principles of Human Physiology; with notes and additions by Mere-
    dith Clymer, M. D.  Second edition, with over 200 illustrations—in 8vo. 650 pages.
  CARPENTER'S Comparative Physiology; with numerous plates and cuts.—Preparing.
  CARPENTER'S  Elements or Manual of Physiology and Physiological Anatomy.—
    In one octavo  volume, with 180 illustrations. 570 pages.  A new work.
  DUNGLISON'.S Human Physiology; the 6th edition, with  numerous additions and 370
  «.  cuts—in 2 large vols. 8vo.
  HARRISON on the Nervous System. 8vo. 292 pages.
  MULLER'S Elements of Physiology; by Baly, arranged by Bell. 8vo. 886 pages.
  ROGET'S Outlines of Physiology. 8vo. 516 pages.
'  TODD AND BOWMAN'S  Physiological Anatomy and Physiology of Man.  Publish-
    ing in the Medical News and Library, many cuts.

                            PATHOLOGY.

  ABERCROMBIE on the Brain ;  third edition. 8vo. 324  pages.
  ABERCROMBIE on the Stomach; new edition.  1 vol. 8vo. 320 pages.
  ALISON'S Outlines of Pathology. 8vo. 424 pages.
  ANDRAL on the  Blood in  Disease. Translated by Meigs and Stille.  130 pages,  8vo.
  BERZELIUS on the Kidneys and Urine. 8vo. 178 pages.
  BARTLETT on the Fevers of the United States.  8vo. 394 pages.
  BILLINGS' Principles of Medicine. 8vo. 304 pages.
  BIRD on Urinary Deposits. 1 vol. 8vo. Cuts.  228 pages.
  BUDD on the Liver. 1 vol. 8vo. 392 pages. Woodcuts and colonred plates.
  CLYMER on Fevers ; a new and complete work. 1 octavo volume.  600 pages.
  HASSE'S Pathological Anatomy of the Organs-of Respiration and Circulation.  1 vol.
    8vo.
  HOPE'S Treatise on the Diseases of the Heart and Great Vessels; with additions by
    Pennock. Svo.   With plates. 
LEA & BLANCHARD'S MEDICAL  PUBLICATIONS.
                 PATHOLOGY—Continued.

HUGHES on the Lungs and Heart. 1 vol. 12mo.  270 pages.  With a plate.
JONES (T. Wharton)  on the  Diseases of the Eye.   1 vol.  8vo.  With many cuts.
  Preparing.
LAWRENCE'S Treatise on the  Diseases of the Eye; with additions by Hays, and
  numerous cuts.  One large octavo volume.
PROUT'S Treatise on Stomach and Renal Diseases; with colored plates.  8vo. 466
  pages.
PHILIP'S Treatise on Protracted Indigestion.  8vo. 240 pages.
PHILLIPS  on Scrofula, its Causes, Symptoms and Treatment.  1 vol. 8vo.
RICORD'S  Treatise on Venereal Diseases. 8vo. 256 pages.
WALSHE'S Diagnosis of the Diseases of the Lungs. 12mo. 310 pages.
WILSON on the Diseases of the Skin. 8vo. 370 pages.
WILLIAMS' Principles and Pathology; with additions by  Clymer. 8vo.  384 pages.
WILLIAMS on the Respiratory Organs; edited by Clymer. 8vo. 500 pages.


              PRACTICE   OF  MEDICINE.

ASHWELL on the Diseases of Females, by Goddard.  1 vol. 8vo. 520 pages.
BENEDICT'S Compendium of Chapman's Lectures.   1 neat 8vo. vol. 260 pages.
CHAPMAN on Thoracic and Abdominal Viscera. 8vo. 384 pages.
CHAPMAN on Eruptive Fevers, &c.  8vo. 450 pages.
CONDIE'S  Practical Treatise on the Diseases of Children.  1 vol. 8vo. 650 pages.
CHURCHILL on the Diseases of Females, including those of Pregnancy and Child-
  bed ; with additions by Huston.  Third Edition. 8vo. 572 pages.
COATES' Popular Medicine. 8vo. 514 pages.
COLOMBAT de L'Isere on Females. Translated and edited by Meigs. 1 vol. large
  8vo.  Cuts.  720 pages.
DEWEES on the Diseases of Children, 8th edition. 8vo. 548 pages.
DEWEES on the Diseases of Females. 8vo.   With plates.  532 pages.
DUNGLISON'S Practice of Medicine.   Second Edition,  in  2 volumes 8vo.  1322
  pages.
WATSON  on the Principles and Practice of Physic.  Second Edition, by Condie.
  8vo. 1060 large pages.

                            SURGERY.

BRODIE  on the Urinary Organs. 8vo. 214 pages.
BRODIE  on the Diseases of the Joints. 8vo. 216 pages.
BRODIE'S  Surgical  Lectures.  1 vol. 8vo. 352 pages.
CHELIUS'S System of Surgery, by South and Norris.  Publishing in numbers, at 50
  cents.
COOPER (Sir Astley) on Hernia; with lithographic plates.  Imp. 8vo. 428 pages.
COOPER (Sir Astley) on the Testis and Thymus Gland.  With many plates. Imp. 8vo.
COOPER (Sir Astley) on Dislocations and Fractures.   With 133 cuts.  8vo. 500 pages.
COOPER on the Anatomy and  Diseases of the Breast, with Miscellaneous Surgical
  Essays. 1 large imp. 8vo. vol. 36 plates.
DRUITT'S Modern  Surgery.  Second edition.  With 153 cuts. 8vo. 568 pages.
FERGUSSON'S System of Practical Surgery.   Second edition, by Norris.  With 246
  cuts. 8vo. 640 pages.
GUTHRIE  on the Bladder and Urethra.  1 vol. 8vo.  150 pages.
HARRIS on the Maxillary Sinus. 8vo. 164 pages.
LAWRENCE'S Treatise on Ruptures. 8vo. 480 pages.
LISTON'S  Lectures on Surgical Operations; edited by Mutter. 1 vol. 8vo. 566 pages.
  216 cuts.                                                             r °
MAURY'S  Dental Surgery; with numerous plates and cuts. 8vo. 286 pages.
MILLER'S Principles  of Surgery. 1 vol. 8vo.  526 pages.
MILLER'S Practice of Surgery. 1 vol. 8vo.  496 paees.
ROBERTSON on the Teeth. 8vo. 230 pages. 
LEA  & BLANCHARD'S  MEDICAL PUBLICATIONS.
 THERAPEUTICS  AND  MATERIA MEDICA.

DUNGLISON'S  Therapeutics and Materia Medica; a new edition.  2 vols. 8vo. 986
  pages.  Numerous cuts.
DUNGLISON'S  Treatise on New Remedies.  Fifth edition. 8vo. 616 pages.
ELLIS'S Medical Formulary, by Morton.  Seventh edition. 8vo. 262 pages.
PEREIRA'S Elements of Materia  Medica and  Therapeutics; edited  by  Carson.
  With 280 cuts.  Second edition. 2 vols. 8vo. 1580 pages.
ROYLE'S Materia Medica and Therapeutics; edited by Carson.  1  vol. 8vo. Many
  cuts.

                         OBSTETRICS.

CHURCHILL on the Theory and Practice of Midwifery, by Huston. 228 cuts. 8vo.
  528 pages.  Second edition.
DEWEES' System of Midwifery; with plates.  Tenth edition. Svo. 660 pages.
RIGBY'S System of Midwifery ; with cuts. 8vo. 492 pages.
RAMSBOTHAM on Parturition; with lithographic plates.  Imp. 8vo. 458 pages.


     CHEMISTRY,  MEDICAL PHYSICS  AND  HYGIENE.

ARNOTT'S Elements of Physics; with numerous cuts.   1 vol. 8vo.  520 pages.
 BRIGHAM on  the Influence of Mental  Cultivation and Excitement.  1 vol. 12mo.
  204 pages.
 DUNGLISON on  Human Health; second edition revised, with additions.   8vo. 464
  pages.
 ESQUIROL on  Insanity.  Translated by Hunt. 1  vol. 8vo. 496 pages.
 FOWNE'S Chemistry for Students.  1 vol. large 12mo. 460 pages.  Many cuts.
 GRAHAM'S  Elements of Chemistry, by Bridges.  With numerous cuts.   8vo. 750
  pages.
 SIMON'S Chemistry of Man.  Translated by Day.  1 vol. 8vo.   With plates.
 THOMSON on  the Sick Room.  1 vol. 12mo. 360 pages.  Cuts.


 MEDICAL JURISPRUDENCE AND MEDICAL EDUCATION.

 BARTLETT'S  Philosophy of Medicine.  1 vol. 8vo. Extra cloth. 312 pages.
 CHITTY'S Medical Jurisprudence.  8vo. 510 pages.
 DUNGLISON'S Medical Student; a new edition.   Large 12mo.  312 pages.
 TAYLOR'S Medical Jurisprudence ;  edited by Griffith.  1 vol. 8vo. 540 pages.
 TRAILL'S Medical Jurisprudence. 8vo. 234 pages.

         DICTIONARIES  AND  JOURNALS.

 AMERICAN JOURNAL  OF  THE  MEDICAL SCIENCES ;  edited by  Dr. Isaac
   Havs. published Quarterly at Five Dollars a Year.
 CYCLOPAEDIA OF PRACTICAL MEDICINE;  comprising Treatises on the Nature
   and Treatmentof Diseases, including those of Women and Children Materia Medica,
   TheraveuUcTMedical Jurisprudence, *c. *c.   Edited by Forbes  Tweed.e, Conol y
   aVdOunSlson. 4 large super-royal octavo volumes.  About 3000 pages in double

 DUNGLISON'S MEDICAL  DICTIONARY;  6th edition, containing  over  40,000
   words and synonymes.  Large Svo. of over 800 pages, double columns
 HOBLYN'S MEDICTAL  DICTIONARY; edited  by Hays.  1  vol.  royal 12mo.  402

 lurSmrAT 1STFWS AND LIBRARY.  Published Monthly at One Dollar a Year.
 SELECT MEdSIlSsAYS; by Drs. Dunglison, Chapman and others. 2 vols.
   8vo. 1150 pages. 
      ANEW  MEDICAL  DICTIONARY.

   In  one volnme, large  12mo.,  now  ready,  at a low price.



                     a  d!^dtF?onary

                                      07


  TEEMS   USED    IN   MEDICIKE

                                     AND


          THE  COLLATERAL  SCIENCES;

                                     BY

                  BJCHAIU)  D. HOBLYN,  A.M.,  OXON.


 FIRST AMERICAN,  FROM^THbJeCOND  LONDON EDITION;


           REVISED, WITH NUMEROUS ADDITIONS,

                        BY ISAAC HAYS, M.D.,

       EDITOR OP THE AMERICAN JOUKNAL OF THE MEDICAL SCIENCES.


                          OPINIONS OF  THE PRESS.

  " We hardly remember to have seen so much valuable matter condensed into such  a small
compass as this little volume presents.  The first  edition was published in 1835, and the present
.nay be said to be almost rewritten,  introducing the most recent terms on each subject.  The
Etymology. Greek, Latin, &c. is carefully attended to. and the explanations are clear and precise;
  " We cannot too strongly recommend this small and cheap volume to the library of every stu-

dent and every practitioner."—Medico-Chirurgieal Review.


  "We gave a very favourable account of this little book on its first appearance, and we have

only to repeat the praise with increased emphasis.  It is. for its size, decidedly the best book of the
kind, and ought to be in the possession of every student. Its plan is sufficiently comprehensive,
and it contains an immense mass of necessary information in a very small compass.''—Britiik and

Foreign Medical Review.            ____________

  "A work much wanted, and very ably executed."—London Medical Journal,

  "This compendious volume is well adapted for the use of students. It contains a complete
glossary of the terms used in medicine,—not only those in common use, but also the mors recent
and less familiar names introduced by modern writers. The introduction of tabular Hews of
different subjects is at once comprehensive and satisfactory."—Medical Gazette.

  " Concise and ingenious."—Johnson1* Medico-Chirvr. Journal.

  " It is a very learned, pains-taking,  complete, and useful work,—a Dictionary absolutely neoes*

wry in a medical library."—Spectator.


  "This is a work that we can  cheerfully recommend to all medical students, and to every physi-
cian who  occasionally stumbles across words, with the meaning of which he is not entirely fa-
miliar.  It indeed fully comes up to what a dictionary of terms ought to be — full enough to
express the entire signification of a word in all its bearings, and yet concise enough to  have
that definition remembered.  Some dictionaries,  that aspire to the character of multum in parvo,
are merely vocabularies of synonyms, in which you  may seek in vain for a satisfactory explana-
tion of the meaning of terms ;  while  others  are essays on every subject embraced within the
wide domain of the medical and physical sciences. Mr. Hoblyn has hit upon the happy medium,
and produced a  work that must be highly esteemed by the medical profession.  He not only gives
a very accurate  and full account of the meaning  of every term employed in medicine, but also
its etymology, which is very important in fixing the meaning in the mind.  The editor has per-
formed no sham work in bringing it out; but has done, bona fide, what he has undertaken,  as he
always does.  He has, not only in name, but in truth, " revised and  adapted it to the wants of
ths American practitioner,"—.having  added our native- medicinal plants, officinal preparations,
&c, and  made the work conform to the Pharmacopoeia of the United States.  His additions are
numerous, and display a knowledge of medicinal terms, highly creditable to his talents and in-
dustry."-— The JVeio York Journal of Medicine.

  " It is concise, and so may be made the constant companion of the student,—and, being small,
is also cheap. The feet that it has passed under  the  revision of Dr. Hays, is a guaranty that it
contains every thing that might be looked for in such a work.  We take it to bo specially adapt-
ed to the wants  of medical students during ther attendance upon lectures, to whom  its portable
form and  small cost will be strong recommendalions.  Dr. Hays, by various additions and altera-
tions, has adapted it to  the  American reader." ~ The  Western  Journal of Medicine and
Surgery. 
 
     A  NEW   MEDICAL  DICTIONARY.
  In  one volume, large  12mo.,  now ready,  at a low  price.

                    A   DICTIONARY
                                   OF
 TERMS    USED    IN   MEDICINE
                                   AND
         THE  COLLATERAL  SCIENCES;
                                   BY
                 RICHARD D. HOBLYN, A.M.,  OXON.
FIRST  AMERICAN,  FROM THE SECOND  LONDON EDITION.
          REVISED,  WITH NUMEROUS  ADDITIONS,
                     BY ISAAC HAYS,  M.D.,
      EDITOR OF THE AMERICAN JOURNAL OF THE MEDICAL SCIENCES.
                         OPINIONS  OF THE PRESS.
  " We hardly remember to have seen so much valuable matter condensed into such a small
compass as this little volume presents.  The first edition was published in 1835, and the present
may be said to be  almost rewritten, introducing the most recent terms on each subject.  The
Etymology, Greek, Latin, &c, is carefully attended to, and the explanations are clear and precise.
  " We cannot too Btrongly recommend this small and cheap volume to the library of every stu-
dent and every practitioner."—Medico-Chirurgieal Review.
  " We gave a very favourable account of this little book on its first appearance, and we have
only to repeat the praise with increased emphasis. It is, for its size, decidedly the best book of the
kind, and ought to be in the possession of every student.  Its plan is sufficiently comprehensive,
and it contains an immense mass of necessary information in a very small compass."—British and
Foreign Medical Review.

  "A work much wanted, and very ably executed."— London Medical Journal,

  "This compendious volume is well adapted for the use of students.  It contains a complete
glossary of the terms used in medicine,—not only those in common use, but also the more recent
and less familiar names introduced by modern writers.  The introduction of tabular views of
different subjects is at once comprehensive and satisfactory."—Medical Gazette.

  " Concise and ingenious."—Johnson's Medico-Chirur. Journal.

  " It is a very learned, pains-taking, complete, and useful work,—a Dictionary absolutely neces-
sary in a medical library."—Spectator. 
DICTIONARY
OF
MEDICAL TERMS. 
'  • •  '..:..•  . ."• 
A
DICTIONARY
TEEMS  USED'IN MEDICINE
AND THE COLLATERAL SCIENCES.
             BY

RICHARD D. HOBLYN, A.M. Oxon.
FIRST AMERICAN, FROM THE SECOND LONDON, EDITION.
   REVISED, WITH NUMEROUS ADDITIONS,
     By ISAAC HAYS, M.D., ._._  „........---
EDITOR OF THE AMERICAN JOURNAL OF THE ME|lf A± sJi$NJ|hJS. ^4. £\ V    I
                ; SURGE"OK GENERAL'S OFFICE ,!

         _______L   FEB.-1—1902    i


       P HIL A D E LPte^i--»---------------'
   LEA & BLANCHARD.
           1846. 
   Entered, according to the Act of Congress, in the year 1845,
                    By Lea & Blanchard,
In the Clerk's Office of the District Court for the Eastern District of
                        Pennsylvania.




                       W
                        13




                  C. SHERMAN, PRINTER,
                      19 St. James Street. 
                 TO






MARSHALL  HALL, M.D. F.R.S., &c.






           THIS LITTLE WORK,






     UNDERTAKEN AT HIS SUGGESTION,






                 AND






      PROMOTED BY HIS ASSISTANCE,






            IS INSCRIBED BY





                      THE AUTHOR. 
J
, 
EDITOR'S PREFACE.
  The object of this work is to present to the Student, in a concise
form, an explanation of  the terms most used in Medicine, and the
Sciences connected with  it, by giving their etymology and significa-
tion.  This design the author has so ably executed as to have elicited
the highest encomiums of the Medical Press.
  Believing that its republication in this country would be useful, the
Editor consented to  revise  and adapt it to the wants of the Ameri-
can practitioner.  With this view he has added the native medicinal
plants,—the formula for the officinal preparations, &c,—and made the
work conform with the Pharmacopoeia of the United States.
  For the greater convenience of reference, he  has also introduced
into the body of the work most of the interesting articles placed by
the author in an Appendix.
  The Editor has  availed himself of many sources of information in
preparing his additions, to which he need not specially refer, but he
must not  omit to acknowledge  his indebtedness to  the admirable
United States Dispensatory  of Professors Wood and Bache, of which
he  has made much  use, particularly  in  relation to  the vegetable
Materia Medica of the United States.
  The Editor's additions are enclosed within brackets.
Philadelphia, September, 1845. 
 
AUTHOR'S  PREFACE.
                     ^-----------


  In preparing this edition of the Dictionary of Medical Terms, the
Author has endeavoured to render the work as complete as possible,
by an entire revision and correction of the former edition, and by the
introduction of the  most recent terms on  each subject of which it
purports to treat.  The work may, indeed, be said to have been almost
re-written.
  An Appendix has been added, in which several important  subjects
have been treated at greater length than was compatible with  their
insertion into  the body of  the work.  These subjects, some of which
are arranged in a tabular form, afford matter for study, as well as for
occasional reference, to the medical student.

    L2, Sussex Place, Regent's Park,
          October 1, 1844. 
■*    _<*-. I: 
DICTIONARY
MEDICAL     TERMS.
   A (a).  In words of Greek derivation
this letter  is employed, as  a prefix, in
a privative sense, as in a-cephalous, head-
less, a-phonia, voicelessness.
  A A (contracted  from dva),  ' of each;'
an  expression used  in prescriptions, to
denote that an equal quantity of two or
more substances is to be employed.
  AAA.  A chemical abbreviation for
amalgama,  amalgamate.
  [ABANGA. The name given by the in-
habitants of the Island of St. Thomas to
the eatable fruit of  a palm  tree which
they term  Ady.   This fruit  contains a
stone, the  kernel of which  is much es-
teemed by the islanders in diseases of the
chest.  Three or four are given three or
four times a day.]
  ABAPTISTON  (a, priv.,  0avr%a>, to
plunge).  The  perforating part of the
trephine, which had  formerly the  figure
of a truncated cone, to prevent its sudden
■plunging into the brain.
  [ABBREVIATION (brevis, short). The
contraction of a  word or passage, made
by  dropping some of the letters, or by
substituting certain marks or characters
in their place.  Abbreviations are  used
principally  either for celerity or  secrecy;
and were  probably resorted to  for both
purposes by the  older physicians,  who
made copious use  of them.   They are
chiefly used in prescriptions, under which
head  a list of them is given.  See Pre-
scription.']
  ABDOMEN  (abdo, to  hide; or abdo
and omentum).  The belly, or the cavity
situated between the thorax and the pel-
vis ; so called from its containing the in-
testines, &c.                 *
                                 1
               ABE

  ABDOMINAL  REGIONS.  The  ab-
domen is distinguished into three trans-
verse zones,—an upper, a middle, and a
lower.   Each zone is divided, by perpen-
dicular lines, into  three compartments or
regions; a middle, and two  lateral. They
are thus named :—
  1. Epigastric  Region.  The middle re-
gion of the upper zone, immediately over
the small end of the stomach.  The two
lateral regions of this zone, situated under
the cartilages of the ribs, are called  the
hypochondriac.
  2. Umbilical Region.   The middle re-
gion of the  middle  zone, immediately
over the umbilicus.  The two lateral re-
gions of this zone, situated over the loins,
are called the lumbar.
  3. Hypogastric  Region.   The middle
region of the lowest zone, situated below
the stomach.  The two lateral regions of
this zone, situated  over the ilia, are called
the iliac.
  4. Inguinal Region. By  this term is de-
noted the vicinity of Poupart's ligament.
  [ABDOMINAL {abdomen, the belly) be-
longing to the abdomen.]
  ABDOMINA'LES (abdomen, the belly).
An order of Fishes which have fins placed
on the abdomen, as the salmon, the trout,
&c.
  ABDUCTOR (abduco, to draw from).
Abducent.  A muscle whose office is to
draw one part  of the  body away from
another.  Thus, the rectus  externus is
called  abductor  oculi, from the action of
this muscle in  drawing the eye away
from the nose.  Its antagonist is called
adductor.
  ABELMOSCHUS (an Arabic term, sig- 
ABE              14                A B S
nifying musked seeds).  Grana moschata;
the musky seeds of a species of Hibiscus.
A powder, calledpoudrede Chypre is pre-
pared  from  these seeds  in the East, for
flavouring coffee.
   ABERRATION (aberro,  to  wander
from)  A deviation from the natural state,
as applied to the mind.  Also, a deviation
of the rays of light from the true focus
of  reflection  or refraction,  in certain
lenses.
  ABIES (abeo, quod in ccelum  longe
abeat). The Fir; a genus of plants of the
order Coniferce, abounding in resin.
  1. Abielis resina.   L.   Resin  of the
Spruce Fir; formerly called thus or frank-
incense;   a spontaneous  exudation  from
the tree.
  2. Pix abietina.  L.  Pix Burgundica
[q. v.]
  3. Pix liauida.  Tar.  [q. v.J
  4. Pix nigra.  Black pitch,   [q. v.]
  5. Tar-water.  A solution of tar in wa-
ter, having a sharp erapyreumatic taste
  6. Abietic acid.  An acid  lately dis-
covered in the resin of trees of the genus
Abies. The old preparation, termed aci-
dum abietis,  is  the peculiar acid liquor,
yielded along  with the  essential oil, in
distillation of the fresh branches or fruit
of some species of Abies.
  [ABIRRITATION (from ab, priv., and
irritalio, irritation). Literally, absence of
irritation.  This term was used by Broussais
and his school  to denote  a diminution of
the vital  phenomena in the different tis

  [ABLACTATION {ab,  from, lacto, to
give suck). This term denotes the cessation
of the  period of suckling, as regards the
mother.  The same period, with  regard to
the infant, is termed weaning.]
  [ABLATION {aufero, to remove).  For-
merly employed in a very extensive sig-
nification, and  expressed  the subtraction
of whatever was in excess, in the body;
the reduction of regimen; and the dimi-
nution of the mass of blood, by bleeding,
&c.  Its meaning has been much restricted
in modern times, and it is  now principally
used in surgery, as a generic term, ex-
pressive of all cases where a part is taken
away.  It includes two species, Amputa-
tion and Extirpation.]
  ABLEPSIA  (a,  priv.,  (3\bra>, to  see).
Blindness; privation of sight.
  ABLUENTS  {abluo, to wash away).
Medicines formerly supposed to cleanse
the blood, by washing away impurities.
  ABNORMAL (ab, from, norma, a rule).
Irregular; that which deviates  from the
usual order.   The term  anormal is also
 employed to denote any thing that is with-
 out rule or order.  The terms are nearly
 synonymous.
   ABOMA'SUM (ab, dim., and  omasum,
 the paunch).  The fourth stomach of the
 Ruminantia.  It is  in  this  stomach  of
 calves and lambs that rennet is formed.
   ABORTION (aborior, to die; to be born
 before the  time).  Miscarriage; the pre-
 mature expulsion of the foetus from the
 uterus.
   [ABORTIVES.  Medicines supposed to
 act in a special manner on the gravid ute-
 rus, causing the expulsion of its contents.]
   ABRANCHIA, (a, priv., (3payxia,giUs).
 Animals which have no gills, or apparent
 external organs of respiration, but respire
 by the entire surface of the  skin, or by
 internal  cavities; as the earthworm, the
 leech  &.c
   ABRASION (abrado, to shave off. The
 act of wearing or rubbing off as the me-
 chanical removal of the epidermis.  Also,
 the matters abraded by the friction of sur-
 faces of bodies.
   ABRUS PRECATORIUS.  Jamaica or
 Wild Liquorice,  a leguminous  plant.  Its
 polished and parti-coloured seeds, called
jumble beads, were formerly employed for
 rosaries, necklaces, &c.
   ABSCESS (abscedo, to separate).  Apo-
 slema. An imposthume, gathering, or boil;
 a collection of pus formed or deposited in
 some tissue or organ.  It is so named from
 the separation of the sides of the  cavity
 which is  produced.  Where the skin is
 most thin, and fluctuation most palpable,
 the abscess is said to point, or to make its
 point.
  [ABSCISSION (abscidere, to cutoff). The
 cutting away of a part, more especially of
 a soft part.   This is the only signification
 in which it is at present employed, though
 formerly used in several others.]
   [ABSINTHIN.  The resin of the Ab-
 sinthium.]
   ABSINTHIUM (a priv., i//iVft>?, plea-
 sure ; so named from its unpleasant taste).
 Common Wormwood; a  species of Arte-
 misia, yielding a bitter resin, termed ab-
 sinthin.  Infused in ale, it forms the beve-
 rage  known by the name of purl.  Its
 powers as a vermifuge have gained for it
 the name wormwood.
   ABSORBENTS (absorbeo, to suck up).
 Two distinct sets of vessels, which absorb
 and convey fluids to the thoracic duct.
 These are the lacteals, which take up the
 chyle from the alimentary canal; and the
 lymphatics, which pervade almost every
 part of the body,  which  they take up in
 the form of lymph. 
A B S               15               A C A
[In Materia Medica, this term has been; this genus, as A. Arabica and Senegalen-
applied:—1st.  To  those  articles  which
when internally  administered, have  the
properly of chemically combining with,
and thus neutralizing the acid  secretions
produced in certain morbid conditions of
the digestive canal; and 2d, to certain ex-
ternal applications made  to ulcers, gan
grene, <fec, for the purpose of arresting
the progress of these diseases, and also to
prevent the patient or his attendants from
suffering from the fetid  discharges.]
   ABSORPTION (absorbeo,  to suck up).
The function of the absorbents, and, it is
said, of the capillaries and veins.
   1.  Interstitial Absorption.  The func-
tion by which  the  particles of  the  tissue
which fill the meshes of the capillary net-
work are removed, as in the  atrophy of
the tail of the  tadpole,  and of  the  pupil
Iary  membrane in the  foetus, and in the
developement of cells in bones.
   2.  Cutaneous Absorption.  A function
of the skin,  by whicn certain prepara
lions, rubbed  into  the  skin,  have  the
same  action  as  when  given internally,
only  in a less  degree.   Thus, mercury,
applied in this  manner,  cures syphilis,
and excites salivation; tartrate of anti-
mony is said to occasion vomiting; and
arsenic produces poisonous effects.
   3. Absorption, in Chemistry.  This term
denotes the passage of a gas or vapour
into a liquid or solid substance ; or that of
a liquid into the pores of a solid.. Thus
water absorbs carbonic acid gas, lime ab-
sorbs water, &c.
  ABSTERGENTS(aister#eo, to cleanse).
Abstersives.  Lotions, or  other applica-
tions for cleansing sores.   Applied  to sup-
purating surfaces, they are called  deter-
sives.
  ABSTINENCE  (abstineo, to abstain),
Curafamis.  Excessive or total privation
of food.
  ABSTRACTION (abstraho,  to  draw
away).  The process of distilling a liquid
from any substance.  See  Cohobation.
  [ABSUS. Cassia Absus.  A small species
of Egyptian lotus, termed  by the natives
chimchin.  The seeds, powdered and mixed
with an equal quantity of sugar, are used
in Egypt in the commencement of puru-
lent ophthalmia,  as a dry collyrium.]
  ACA'CIA (dicuiju, to sharpen). A genus
of spiny trees  and shrubs,  of  the  order
Leguminosas.
  1. Acacia Calechu.Thv Khair tree, which
yields the Catechu, or Terra Japonica.
  2. Acacia Vera.  The Egyptian Thorn,
which yields the  Gum Arabic.  This sub-
stance is  produced  by  other species of
 sis.  [See Gummi Arabicum.]
   3. Mucilago Acacia:. Mucilage of Gum
 Arabic; a preparation consisting of one
 part of gum and two of water.
   ACALE'PH^E (dKa\fyn, a nettle). Sea-
 nettles; a class of gelatinous zoophytes
 found  in  the waters of the ocean, and so
 named from the sensation which they
 produce when touched.
   [ACALYPHA.  A genus of plants of
 the order Euphorbiacca.
   [1. Acalypha  Betulina.  Birch-leaved
 Acalypha. A nutive of India. The leaves
 have an  aromatic taste  and smell,  and
 they are much esteemed by the Hindoo
 practitioners as a stomachic in dyspepsia
 and  cholera, and for their alterative pro-
 perties.  The dose is half a teacupful of
 the infusion twice a day.
   [2. A. Indica.   Indian  Acalypha.  This
 plant is muchfesed by the Hindoos as an
 anthelmintic: the powder of the dried
 leaves or an infusion of them being given
 for the purpose.
   [3. A. Virginica. Mercury weed.  This
 species, found in most parts of the United
 States, is said to be useful as an expecto-
 rant and diuretic]
   ACANTHA (liKavda, a thorn).  A spine
 or prickle of a  plant.  A prickly  fin of
 a  fish.  A spinous process of a vertebra.
 The term has  been used for the spina
 dorsi.  Hence,
   1.  Acantha-oolus (/SaXXu, to strike). Vol-
 sella.  An instrument for  extracting splin-
 ters of bones, &c, from wounds, the pha-
 rynx, &c.
   2.  Acantho-pterygii Orrtpuf, a fin).  Spi-
 nous-finned fishes, or fishes whose back-
 fins are bony and prickly.
   AC ARDI AC (a, priv., KapSia, the heart).
 Without a heart.
   A'CARUS, (a/tapi,  a very minute ani-
 malcule, from a, priv., and xeipu), to cut;
 a  kind  of animal atom).  A mite  found
 in cheese; a tick, said  to be found in the
 pustules of the itch.
   ACATAPOSIS (a, priv., *raroiroo-i£ de-
 glutition).  An  inability to  swallow li-
 quids; synonymous with  hydrophobia.
   [ACATASTATiC (a,  priv., Kadismui,
 to determine). An epithet given to fevers,
 the paroxysms and succession of symp-
 toms of which are irregular.]
   ACAULIS (a, priv., Kav\ds, a cabbage-
stalk).  Acaulescent. Stemless; a term ap-
 plied to certain plants, of which the stem
is so  short as to be almost reduced  to no-
thing.  The term subcaulescent would be
preferable in these cases.
  ACAWERIA. The Singalese designa- 
A C C              16               ACE
tion of the root of the Ophioxylon serpen-
tinum, a supposed antidote to the venom
of serpents.
  ACCELERATION (accelero, to hasten).
Increased rapidity, as of the pulse, of the
respiration, &c.
  ACCELERATOR (accelero, to hasten).
A muscle which contracts to expel  or
accelerate the passage of the urine.
  [ACCESS (accedo, to approach).  Pa-
roxysm.]
 •ACCESSION  (accedo,  to  approach).
The approach or commencement of the
pyrexia! period, in fevers.
  ACCKSSORII  WILLISII (accedo, to
be added  to).  The superior respiratory
nerves;  a pair arising from  the  spinal
marrow, and joining the par vagum.
  [ACCESSORY (accedo, lo be added to).
That which has a dependence  on, or  is
secondary to, some other.   In anatomy, it
is applied to certain  musofes, ligaments,
nerves,  <fec, which are joined  to other
similar parts, and assist in their functions.
In physiology, this term is given to cer-
tain phenomena which result from others
which are primary or essential;  such are
the effects of the contraction of the dia
phragm, in respiration, upon the abdomi-
nal viscera, the  circulation, &c.  In pa-
thology, it is employed  to  designate cer
tain phenomena which follow others with-
out being  a  necessary  consequence of
them; as  the swelling in the arm-pit, re-
sulting  from  whitlow,  or injury of the
hand; &c. Finally, it is applied to seve
ral sciences, more or less intimately con
riected with medicine,  but which hold  a
secondary rank, as respects the importance
of a knowledge of them to  the physician.]
  [ACCIDENT (accido, to happen).  Ac
cidens.  Every fortuitous and  unforeseen
occurrence.
  [ACCIDENTAL  (accido, to  happen)
That which happens unexpectedly.
  [Accidental Symptoms.  Those  which
supervene  during a disease,  but  which
are not  necessarily  connected  with it.
See Epiphenomena.
  [Accidental Tissue.  A structure deve-
loped by a morbid action.]
   ACCIDENTAL COLOURS.  A series
of optical phenomena, so named by Buffon
and now known  by the name of Ocular
Spectra.   If the eye be steadily  directed,
for some time, to a white wafer upon  a
dark ground, and be then turned aside,  a
well-defined image of the wafer will be
perceived, with the colours reversed; the
wafer will appear dark, the ground white.
This  new appearance is termed the acci-
using differently coloured wafers, we ob-
tain the following results:
Colour of Wafer.   Colour of Spectra.
    Black..........White.
    White..........Black.
    Red............Bluish Green.
    Orange.........Blue.
    Yellow.........Indigo.
                    i Violet, with
    Green..........> a little Red.
    Blue............Orange Red.
    Indigo..........Orange Yellow.
    Violet..........Bluish Green.
  Darwin classes the Spectra under the
two  heads of  direct  and  reverse;  the
former depending upon  the  permanence
of the  impression, the  latter upon  ex-
haustion.
  ACCIPITRES  (accipio, to  take).  Ra-
pacious birds; birds of prey: known by
their  hooked  beak and talons.   They
are the diurnal and the nocturnal.
  ACCLIMATION.  Naturalization to a
foreign  or unusual climate;  a term  ap-
plied to animals or plants.
  ACCOUCHEMENT (accoucher, to be
brought to bed).  Parturition; a woman's
delivery; the expulsion of the foetus from
the uterus.
  ACCRETION  (accresco  to grow  to).
The addition of new parts, as in the for-
mation of a crystal by the position of new
parts  around a central nucleus. The or-
ganic and inorganc kingdoms are distin-
guished by their mode  of increase;  the
former increasing by intussusception and
alimentation, the latter by accretion with-
out alimentation.
  (ACCUMBENT.   Lying  against any
thing, as the edgesof the cotyledons against
the radicle in some cruciferous plants.]
  -ACEOUS.   Terminations in -aceous
denote a resemblance to a substance, as
membranaceous, resembling  membrane;
whereas terminations in -ous denote the
substance itself, as membranous, belong-
ing to membrane.
  ACEPHALA (a, priv., Kt<pa\ti, the head).
Headless animals; a class of animals hav-
ing no  head, but merely a  mouth con-
cealed within the folds of their mantle,
as the oyster.
  [ACEPHALOBRACHUS  (a, priv., «-
<l>a\r], head, 0pa\aov, arm).   A monster
without head or arms.]
  [ACEPHALOCHEIRUS (o, priv., «c-
<pa\rj< head, \ctp, hand).   A monster with-
out head or hands.]
  ACEPHALOCYST (a, priv., Kt,pa\fi, the
head, kvo-ti;, a bladder).  The hydatid, or
dental  colour, or ocular  spectrum.  By | headless bladder-worm.   See Hydatis. 
ACE               17               A C H
  [ACEPH A LOG ASTER (a, priv., «0aXij,
head, and yaarnp, stomach).   Monsters
devoid of head, chest, and  abdomen; or
having an abdomen without head or chest.]
  [ACEPHALOSTOMA (a, priv., ^0X77,
head, and oripa, mouth).  An acephalous
foetus, having at  its upper part an open-
ing resembling a mouth.]
  [ACEPH ALOTHORUS (a, priv., «0aXn,
head, and dupaf,  chest).   Monsters de-
void  of head and chest; or  which  pos-
sess a chest and abdomen, hut are devoid
of a head.]
  ACER1C ACID.  A peculiar acid  said
to exist in the sap of the Acer campestre,
or common  Maple, in the state of acerate
of lime.
  [ACEROSE. Sharp-pointed, tapering to
a fine point, as the leaves of juniper.]
  ACERVULUS (dim. of acervus, a heap)
Literally, a little heap;  a term applied by
Soemmering to a small quadrilateral mass
of  concretions collected under  the  tela
choroidea, near the posterior  commissure
of the brain
  ACESCENT (actsco, to  become sour).
A  term  applied to substances which be-
come sour spontaneously, as vegetable and
animal juices, or infusions.
   ACETABULUM (acetum, vinegar). Li
lerally, a vinegar-cruet.  Hence it denotes
the cup like cavity of the os innominatum,
 which receives the head of the os feraoris,
 Also, a  Roman measure containing two
 ounces and a half.
   ACliTAL.  A  compound  of aldehyde
 with ether;  formed by the action of piaii-
 num black on the vapour of  alcohol with
 the presence of oxygen.   It is a colourless,
 very fluid liquid,  having a peculiar odour,
 suggesting that of Hungary wines.
   ACETONE. The new chemical name
 for pyro-acelic spirit; a limpid, colourless
 liquid, prepared  by distilling a mixture ol
 two  parts of crystallized acetate of lead
 and  one part  of quicklime in a sail-glaze
 jar.  It  is highly  inflammable, and burns
 with a white flame.
    ACETO'S/f. FOLIA  (acetum,  vinegar)
 Common Sorrel  leaves; the leaves of the
 Rumex  Acetosa.  Their qualities depend
 on the presence of binoxalate of polassa.
    ACETUM  (acer, sour).  Vinegar.  Th
 varieties of vinegar  known in commerce
 are three: wine vinegar, malt vinegar, and
 sugar vinegar. The strongest malt vinegar
  is termed proof vinegar, and is called by
  the  manufacturer No.  24; it is estimated
  to contain 1 73 per cent, of real acetic acid.
 These vinegars are formed by fermentation
from cider. Within a few years, however,
a considerable amount has also been made
by the German method.]
  1. Acidum acelicum.   The sour princi-
ple which exists  in vinegar. It occurs,
ready formed,  in several products of the
vegetable kingdom, and  is generated dur-
ing the spontaneous fermentation of many
vegetable and animal juices.  By real ace-
tic  acid  is meant  such an  acid as occurs
 n a dry acetate; it cannot exist in an un-
combined state.
ta 2. Acidum acelicum dilutum.  Common
Iistilled  vinegar; dilute  acetic acid, with
very minute  portions of  uncombined mu-
cilage and extractive.
  3. Acidum aceticum fortius.  This va-
riety is obtained by distillation from wood,
generally that  of oak coppice deprived of
its  bark, and is then termed pyroligneous
acid; by decomposing the acetates by sul-
 phuric  acid, and  is then  termed radical
 vinegar; and when mixed with  camphor
 and essential oils, it is  called " Henry's
 Aromatic Essence of Vinegar," and Mar-
 seilles or Thieves' Vinegar, or  Vinaigre
 des quatre voleurs.  See  Glacial Acid.
   4.  Acetas.  An  acetate; a salt formed
 by the union of acetic acid with an alka-
 line, earthy, or metallic base.
   5. Acelis.   An acetite; a term formerly
 applied to those salts which are now called
 acetates.
   6. Acelica. Preparations of vinegar, con-
 sisting of vegetable principles dissolved in
 vinegar,aslhatof colchicum, that of squill.
   7.  Aceto-meter (ficrpov, a measure).  An
 instrument for estimating the strength of
 vinegars.
   8. Acetyl.  A hypothetical radical, pro-
 duced  by the  abstraction of two  atoms of
 oxygen from ethyl, by oxidating  processes.
 It  pervades a series of compounds, includ-
 ing acetic acid, from which it derives its
 name.
    ACII^ENIUM  (a, priv., \aivu. to open).
 An indehiscent fruit; it  is one-celled, one-
 seeded, superior,  hard, and dry,  with  the
 integuments of the seed distinct from it.
 Itoccurs in the Labiata? and the Boragineoe.
    [ACHILLEA.   Milfoil, Yarrow.  A ge-
 nus of plants, of the order Composites, seve-
 ral species of  which have been employed
 as tonics and vermifuges
    [1.  Achillea ageratum.  Sweet  Maudlin.
 Formerly employed as a vermifuge.
    [2. A. millefolium.  Milfoil.  This spe-
 cies has the properties of a mild  aromatic,
 tonic and astringent. It  formerly  had great
 reputation as a vulnerary,  and  was also
  [In the United  States, the vinegar ofjgiven internally for the suppression of he-
commerce is for the most part  prepared  morrhages and profuse mucous discharges. 
ACH               18          '     AGO
   [3.  A. moschata.   The  distilled water
 much used in Europe  under the name of
 Esprit d'lva is prepared from this  species,
   [4. A. ptarmica. Sneezewort.  The pow-
 der of the dried root  and leaves are used
 as a sternutatory. A decoction of the plant
 has some reputation  in  Russia  in Huema
 turia and Menorrhagia.]
   ACHILLIS TENDO  (tendon of Achil
 les).  The  strong  tendon of the  gastro
 cnemius and  soleus muscles, which is in-
 serted in the heel.
   ACIILAMYD'EOUS  (a, priv.,  xkapjx,
 a cloak).  The name of those  plants ™i
 which the floral envelopes—the calyx and
 the  corolla—are both  absent.
   A'CHOR (axvpov, chaff).  A small acu-
 minated pustule, which  contains a straw-
 coloured matter, and  is succeeded by a
 thin brown or yellowish scab.  See  Favus.
   ACHROA (a,  priv., xpoa,  colour).  A
 colourless state of the  skin, depending
 upon a want  of the pigmentary or usual
 colouring matter of  the rete  mucosum
 Compare Dyschroa.
   ACHROMATIC (a, priv., xp-^ua, colour).
 Without colour; lenses are so designated,
 in which the dispersion of light is corrected.
   [ACHROMATOPSIA  (a, priv.,  xp^a,
 colour, oTrropat, to see). Inability to  distin-
 guish colours]
   ACICULAR (acicula,  a little needle).
 A term  applied, in  Crystallography,  to
 needle-shaped crystals; and, in Botany, to
 the leaves of certain plants which are long,
 stiff, and pointed, like a needle, [or marked
 with fine needle-like streaks, as applied to
 surfaces.  Aciculate.]
   ACID.  A compound which is capable
 of uniting indefinite proportions with alka-
 line  bases, and which, when liquid or in a
 state of solution, has either a sour taste, or
 reddens litmus paper.
   1.  The Names of Acids, formed from
 the same base, vary in  their terminations,
 according to the quantity of oxygen which
 they are  presumed to contain. Thus, Acids
 which terminate  in ic denote the  maxi-
 mum of oxidation; in  ous, a lower propor-
 tion ; those which begin with hyper (vxip,
 above) denote an excessof oxidation; with
hypo (iird, under), the  lowest  proportion.
 See  Sal.
  2.  The Acids which terminate in ic form
compounds which terminate in ate;  those
 which terminate in ous form compounds
which  terminate  in ite:  thus, sulphuric
 acid byanaeidifyingprinciple. Substances
 possessing this property are called radicals,
 or acidifiable bases.
   4. Acidifying  Principle.  That  which
 possesses the property of converting a sub-
 stance into an acid.  Oxygen was formerly
 supposed to be the general acidifying prin-
 ciple of nature; no such general principle,
 however, exists.
   5. Acidi-metry (perpov, a measure). The
 measurement of the strength of acids.   A
 given weight of an acid substance is sa-
 turated by an alkaline  base, the quantity
 of which, requisite for this purpose, is the
 measure of its power.
   6. Acidulous.   Slightly acid ; a term ap-
 plied to  those salts in  which the base is
 combined with such an excessof acid that
 they manifestly exhibit acid properties, as
 the supertartrate of potassa.
   ACINACIFORM.   Scimitar   shaped;
 plane on  the sides, with one  border thick,
 the  other thin, as the leaves of mesembry-
 anthemum acinaciforme.
   ACINESIA  (a,  priv., xivita,  to move).
 Loss of motion.
  [ACIESIS (a, priv.,  kvciv,  to conceive).
 Sterility in  females.  Vogel.]
   ACINI (pi.  of acinus, a  grape-stone).
 The minute parts of  the  lobules of  the
 liver, connected together  by vessels,
   Aciniform (forma,  likeness).  A term
 applied by the old anatomists to the choroid,
 from its resemblance to  the  grains of the
 raisin.
   ACIPENSER.  The  Sturgeon.  A genus
 of the seventh order of Piscesfrom which
 isinglass is prepared.
  [ACME (aicpn, a point).  The topor height
 of any thing.  In pathology the utmost
 height of a disease. The ancients distin-
 guished diseases into four stages:  1. Apxv,
 the commencement: 2. avaffatrig,  the pe-
 riod  of increase;  3. axpn,  the height; 4.
 VapaKprj. the decline.]
  ACNE (aKvri, quasi dxpr\, from its appear-
ance  in youth, or at the  acwie of the sys-
tem; or from  axvt). chaff down, scurf).
Stone-pock,  maggot  pimple,  or  whelks;
tubercular tumours  slowly  suppurating,
chiefly occurring on the face.
  1.  A. Simplex.  Simple pimple.
  2.  A. Punctata.   Maggot pimple. Grubs.
  3.  A. lndurata.  Stone-pock.
  4.  A.  Rosacea.  Rosy drop.  Carbuncled
face.  The Gulta. rosea or rosacea.
  ACOLOGY  (anos, a  remedy,  \oyo;, a
acid forms salts which arecalled sulphates,! description).  That department of The'ra-
while  sulphurous acid  forms salts which
are called sulphites.
  3. Acidifiable.  A term applied to sub-
peutics which relates to the consideration
of remedies.  By some authors the term is
limited  to  the  consideration of  surgical
stances capable of being converted into an and mechanical remedies. 
ACQ                19                ACT
  ACONITUM  NAPELLUS.   Common
Monk's-hood, or Wolf's-bane; a plant of the
order Ranunculacece, and one of our most ac-
tive narcotico-acrid poisons. The aconilifo-
lia of the  Pharmacopoeia appear to be the
produce of the Aconitum paniculatum, the
species  introduced  into medicine by Stii-
erck.
  1.  Aconilicacid.  An acid obtained from
species of the genus Aconitum.   It is also
procured  by the decomposition of citric
acid by heat. It occurs in the form of small
confused crystals.
  2.  Aconitine. An alkaloid obtained from
the dried  and bruised root and  leaves of
several  species of  aconite.  It  is in  the
highest degree poisonous.
  ACOPA, (a, priv., nonos, fatigue).  Medi-
cines against fatigue.   Celsus.
  ACOR1A (a,priv.,icop£a), to satisfy). Insa-
tiable hunger.
  ACORUS CALAMUS. Common Sweet
Flag; a plant of the order Aroidecs, yield-
ing the calamus aromaticus.
  ACOTYLEDONES (a, priv., Korv\niiiv,
a seed-lobe). Acotyledonousplants;  plants
whose embryos have no cotyledons, or seed-
lobes.  But  the  acotyledonous  embryo  is
not exactly, as its name seems to indicate,
an embryo without cotyledons; for, in that
case, cuscuta would be acotyledonous.  On
the contrary, it is an  embryo which does
not germinate from two fixed  invariable
points, namely, the  plumule and the radi-
cle, but indifferently from any point  of the
surface,  as  in some  Araceffi,  and  in all
flowerless plants.
  [ACOUMETER  (aicov<o, to hear, perpov,
a measure).   An instrument  devised by
Itaxd for measuring the degree of bearing.]
   [ACOUOPHONIA, Copkonia.   (From
  [ACRINIA (a, priv., xpii/uto separate). A
diminution in the quantity or a suppression
of the secretions.]
  [ACRODYNIA (aKpot,  extremity, divvr)
pain).  This  term  was given to a disease
which prevailed in Paris in the years 1828
arid  1829, and  the most prominent symp-
tom  of  which  was intense pain in  the
wrists and ankles.]
  ACRATIA, (a. priv., *puro,, strength).
Weakness; intemperance.
  ACROS (Bjepos). Extreme.  An adjective
denoting the termination of any thing.
  1.  Acro-byslia (Pvw, to stop up).  The
extremity of*the prepuce;  or that  part
which covers the glans penis.
  2.  Acro-cheir (\eip,  the hand).  A term
used by Hippocrates to designate the fore-
arm and hand.
  3.  Acro-chordon (\op?n. a string). An ex-
crescence on  the skin, with a slender base.
  4.  Acro-gen (ytwau, to produce).  Point-
grower; the name of a plant which grows
only at  its point or top, as a fern tree.  It
is distinguished from an exogen, which
grows by deposition on the  exterior, and
from an endogen which grows by deposi-
tion towards the interior, of its trunk.
  5.  Acr-oleine (oleum, oil).  A substance
of a highly  pungent  odour, given off by
oils and fats when boiling at a high tem-
perature.  It  is a sure and delicate test of
the presence of glycerine in the oil.
  6.  Acro-pathia (naBo;,  disease).  A dis-
ease at any extremity of the body.  Hippo-
crates applies this term to disease of the
internal orifice of the uterus, and to cancer.
  7.  Acro-poslhia (tcSitSij, the prepuce). The
extremity of the prepuce;  a term synony-
mous with acro-byslia.
  8.  Acro-spire (anrupa, a spire).  That part
ukovoi,  to hear, (buvn, voice).  A mode of of a germinating embryo which botanists
auscultic investigation  in  which the ob- call the plumula.  It is sometimes called
server  places his ear to the chest and ana-
lyses  the sounds  produced by percussion
of the surface.  Donne.]
  ACOUSTIC (dKOvoy, to  hear).  Relating
to the hearing, as the nervus acousticus vet
auditorius—the portio mollis of the seventh
pair.  See Auditory.
  [AC RANI A (a,  priv., upaviov, cranium).
Deficiency of cranium.]
  [ACRID.  A term given to substances
which produce in the  organs of taste,  a
burning and irritating sensation.]
  [ACRIMONY. Humorumacrimonia, acri-
mony of the humours. A supposed change
in the fluids which was conceived to exist
in all diseases.  Sylvius de la Boe, Prof, at
Leyden, the author of this hypothesis, was
of opinion that  there were two species of
acrimony, one acid, the other alkaline.]
plantula.
  9. Acro-lhymion(9vpo)v,await).  A coni-
cal, rugated, bleeding wart.
.  10. Acr-olenion (ojicvrj, the cubit.)  The
upper extremity of the ulna; a term sy-
nonymous with olecranon.
  11. Acr-omion (<Lpos, the shoulder). The
humeral extremity of the spinous process
of the scapula.
  12  Acr-omphalion (6p<pa\d;, umbilicus).
The extremity of the umbilicus, or navel.
  ACROTISMUS(a.  priv., kootos,  pulse).
Defect of pulse. Asphyxia is the term em-
ployed for this affection by Ploucquet. See
Crotophus.
  [ACT^EA.  A  genus.of plants  of the
natural order Ranunculacece.
  [1.  Actasa Racemosa.  Black snake-root;
an  American  plant, recommended for its 
ACT
20
ADE
expectorant, antispasmodic, and diaphore-
tic properties.
  [2. Actaa Spicata.  Baneberry.  The root
of this  plant is purgative and sometimes
emetic,  and in over-doses poisonous.
  [3. Actcea Americana.  White and red co-
hosh.  This  is  supposed  to have  similar
medical properties with the preceding.)
  ACTl'NIA (aKTiv,  a ray of light).  Sea
Anemones or Animal Flowers; so  named
from the  resemblance of their numerous
tentacula to the petals of a flower.
  ACTI'NOLITE (dtcrtv,  a  ray  of light,
Xi'floj, a stone).  A variety of hornblende.
  ACTINOMETER (dxTiv, a ray of light,
perpov, a  measure).   An instrument for
measuring the intensity of light.  This in-
strument indicates the force of sunshine at
the Cape of Good Hope as 48° 75', while
ordinary good sunshine in England is only
from 25° to 30°.
  ACTION  (ago, to act).  The motions or
changes observed in  the animal body.
These  are  voluntary,  involuntary, and
mixed.
  1. Voluntary actions are those produced
by acts  of the will, as the contractions of
the muscles.
  2. Involuntary actions are those  excited
either mediately, through the  nerves and
spinal  marrow, as those  of the  larynx,
pharynx, sphincters, &c; or immediately,
as those of irritability.
  3. Mixed  actions are those  motions or
alterations of  inspiration and expiration
which constitute the acts of respiration.
  ACULEATE.  Prickly; applied  to  a
surface covered with  prickles, as the  stem
of rosa.
  ACUMIN'ATE.  Pointed; tapering gra-
dually to a point, as the leaf of salix alba.
  ACUPUNCTURE (acus.n needle,pun-
go, to prick).  The insertion  of needles
into the skin or flesh.
  [ACUTE, (acus, a needle). Diseases are
termed  acute which are of severe  charac-
ter, have a rapid progress, and short dura-
tion.  Pain is called acute when  it  is sharp
and pungent.]
   ACUTENACULUM(ac«s, a needle, te-
naculum, a handle). A needle-handle; the
name given  bvHeister to the porte-aiguille.
  [ACYANOBLEPSIA  (a, priv.,  Kvavos,
blue, /?Xnrt«), to see).   Defect of vision con-
sisting in  an inability to distinguish blue.]
  [ACYESIS (a, priv., kuw, to conceive).
Sterility in woman.]
   ADAMANT (a, priv., Sauaa, to subdue).
The former name of  the diamond.
   Adamantine  Spar.  The crystals of Co-
rundum, so  named from their being next in
hardness  to adamant.
  [ADDEPHAGIA (aiittv, much, <paya, to
eat.)  Voracity, bulimia.]
  ADDITAMENTUM (addo, lo add).  A
term applied to the sutures whic h connect
the parietal and  occipital  bones to the
mastoid portion of the temporal.
  Additamentum pedum hippocampi.  The
name given to a bulging observed in the
substance which forms the  bottom of the
ventricles of the brain; it follows the di-
rection  of the cornua  ammonis,  and is
sometimes equally large.
  ADDITIONS (addo, to add). The trivial
name applied to such articles as are added
to the fermenting wash of the distiller.
  ADDUCTOR (adduce, to draw to). Ad-
ducenl.   A muscle whose office is to bring
one part toward another.  Thus, the rec-
tus internus is also called adductor oculi,
from  the action of this muscle in turning
the eye towards the nose.   Its  antagonist
is called abductor.
  ADELPHIA (d6e\<t>dc, a brother).   Lite-
rally, a brotherhood; a term  applied in bo-
tany to a combination of the filaments of
the stamens into a single  mass.  Thus, if
there is  only one combination, as in  Mal-
low, the filaments  are said to be mon-adel-
phous; if there are  two, as in  Pea, they
are di-adelphous;  if three, as  in some
species  of St.  John's Wort, they are tri-
udelphous; if many, as in Melaleuca, they
are called poly-adelphous.  The tube form-
ed  by the union  of monadel phous fila-
ments is termed, by Mirbel, androphorum.
  ADEMONIA (ainpovecs), to be in despair).
A term  used  by  Hippocrates to  denote
anxiety, restlessness, &c.
  ADEN (ainv). A gland.  Hence.
  [1. Adenalgia (aXysat, to suffer). Pain in
a gland.
  [2.  Adenemphraxia  (cu^pao-aw, to  ob-
struct).   Engorgement of a gland.
  [3. Adeniform (forma, form).  Of a glan-
dular form.
  [4. Adenitis.  Inflammation of a gland.]
  5. Adeno-graphy (ypu^to, to describe). A
treatise  on the glands.
  6. Adenoid (cldo;, likeness). Resembling
a gland ; a term applied by  Dr. Craigie to
the flesh-like tumour of the  brain.
  7. Adeno-losy (Xdyoj, a treatise).   The
doctrine of the glands.
  8  Adeno-phyma  (<pi>pa, a suppurating tu-
mour).  A swelling of a gland ; as it oc-
curs in the liver, it is called  hepalophyma;
but as it occurs in the inguinal gland, it is
termed  bubo.
  [ADENO-MENINGEAL  (aSw. a gland.
and  urjviyl, a membrane.)  Pinel gave
this epithet to the epidemic which prevail-
ed at Goettingen in 1710, because the seat 
A D E              21             A D U
of that fever was in  the intestinal mu-
cous membrane,  and  principally in  the
muciparous  glands.   It is the JJothinen-
terilis of Bretonneau.]
  [ADENO-MESENTER1TIS (aftv, a
gland, pccof, midst, and evrcpov, intestine).
Inflammation of the lymphatic glands of
the mesentery.  Tabes mesenterica.]
  [ADENO-NERVOUS  (aSnv, a gland,
and vevpov, a nerve).  Pinel has applied
this epithet to the plague, the principal
seat of which  he places in the nerves
and in the lymphatic  glands of the arm-
pit and groin.]
  [ADENO-PHARYNGITIS   (aSnv, a
gland, and <papvy\, the pharynx). Inflam-
mation of the tonsils and pharynx.]
  [ADENOPHTHALMIA(a«5„v.agland
  A. Capillus Veneris. Maiden-hair; the
species from which capillaire is made.
  ADIAPHOROUS (a, priv., ItaQepet, it
differs).   A volatile inodorous principle
extracted from tartar by distillation.
  ADIAPNEUSTIA (a, priv.,  ha,
through, nve<o, to breathe).   Defective or
impeded  perspiration.  Nearly synony-
mous with adiophoresis.
  ADIPIC ACID (adeps.adipis, fat). An
acid obtained by treating oleic with nitric
acid.
  ADIPOCIRE  (adeps, fat, cera, wax).
The fatty spermaceti-like  substance  into
which  muscle is converted by long im-
mersion in water or spirit, or  by burial
in moist earth.
  Adipocire mineral.   A  fatty matter
and otpOaXpo;, the eye).  Inflammation of found in the argillaceous  iron ore  of
the glands of Meibbmius.  Lippitudo.]
  [ADENO-SCLEROSIS (aSnv. a gland
and <r«:X>)poj, hard).  Swediaur has given
this name to tumefactions and indurations
of the glands, unaccompanied with pain
and  which do not^ecome scirrhus or
cancerous.]
  ADEPHAGIA (5 tnv, abundantly, <pay<o,
to eat).   Voracious appetite.  See  Buli-
mia.
  ADEPS.  Fat; animal oil.  Hence,
  1. Adeps pretparata. L. Prepared  Lard
  2. Adeps suillus.  D.  Hog's lard ; the
fat of the Sus  scrofa; vulgo,  axungia
porcina,  used in the formalion of oint-
ments, plasters, and liniments.
   3. Adeps  anserinus.   Goose grease;
formerly used as an emollient in enema-
la, and as a mild emetic.
  4. Adeps ovillus.  Sevum, or mutton
suet.
   ADHESION (adheereo, tostick to). The
process by  which parts which have been
separated,  by accident  or design,  unite.
This is owing to an intervening deposit
of coagulating lymph, or albumino-fibrin,
commonly called cicatrix.
   1. Union by the first intention is a term
used by Galen  to express  the  union  of
surfaces, by bringing them  into accurate
contact with each other. It is now gene-
rally called  the process of adhesion,  or
adhesive inflammation
   2.  Union by the second intention is a
a term  used by the same  author  to de-
note other processes which take place in
the healing of wounds,  when their sur-
faces unite more slowly. These are now
generally  comprised under  the  term
granulation.                 ^
   ADIANTUM (a, priv., Sta(vt>, to mois-
ten).  A  genus of Ferns,  so called  be
cause they cannot easily be made wet.
Merthyr; it emits a slightly bituminous
odour when heated.
  ADIPOSE MEMBRANE, or TISSUE.
That which encloses the adups, or fat.
  ADIPOSIS (adeps, fat). Excessive de-
position, or  hypertrophy of the adipose
substance.
  ADIPSA (a, priv., iiipa, thirst). Medi-
cines which quench thirst.  A term ap-
plied by Hippocrates to oxymel.
  ADIPSIA (a, priv., itya, thirst).  The
total absence of thirst.
  ADJUVANS (adjuvo, to help).  A con-
stituent part of a medicinal formula, de-
noting ' that which  assists and promotes
the operation.'   See Prescription.
  ADNATA (adnascor, to grow to). Lite-
rally, grown to, or  adhering;  a term ap-
plied to the tunica conjunctiva, or exter-
nal coat of the eye.  This term is ap-
plied, in botany, to the anther, when it is
attached to the filament by its back. [Ad-
nate.]  See Anther.
  ADOLESCENCE  (adolesco, to grow).
The period of life in which the body has
acquired its utmost developement; com-
mencing at puberty, and terminating, in
the male, about the twenty-fifth, and in
the female, in the  twentv-firsi year.
  ADOPTER, or ADAPTER. A vessel
with two necks placed between a retort
and a receiver, and serving  to measure
the length  of the neck of the former.
  ADRAGANT, a corruption of traga-
canth. [q. v.]
  Adrasanline, see tragacanthin.
  ADULT  (adolesco, to grow).   That
which has  reached the period when the
body has acquired  its full developement.
This  extends,  in  the  male,  from the
iwenty-fifth to the fiftieth  year;  in the
female, from the twenty-first to the forty-
fifth. 
ADU
22
^EST
   ADULTERATION (adultero, to adul
 terate).  The mixing up  noxious or inert
 ingredients with articles of food or medi
 cine; the debasing any product of manu
 facture, especially chemical, by the in
 traduction of cheap  materials.
   ADUSTION (aduro,  to burn).  The
 action of heat, as applied to the body
   AD-UTERUM. The analogue in birds
 of the Fallopian tubes, or of the Cornua
 in the Mammalia.
   ADVENTITIOUS (adcenio, to  come
 to).  Accidental,  casual,  that  which is
 not normal; that which comes from some
 other person  or thing; a term applied to
 false membranes; or  opposed  to the term
 hereditary.
  ADYNAMIA (a, priv.,  divauis, power).
 The defect of power.
   ^EDOIA (aWo.a, pudenda,  from aUiic,
 pudor).  The pudenda.   Hence,
   [1.  jEdoiodynia {oSwrj, pain).  Pain in
 the genital organs.
   [2.  JEdoi-tis.   Inflammation of the  ge-
 nital organs.]
   3. JEdo-ptosis  (rrr<3o-(y, lapsus).  Pro
lapsus of one or more of the pudenda.
 Sauvages and Sagar apply the term to
 the meatus urinarius, as well as to  the
 uterus.
  4. JEdo-psophia (\p6tpos, a noise).  Fla-
 tus from the urethra,  or per vaginam.
  yEGAGROPILUS  (a7f, a goat, Syp,0i
 wild, 7i;rXo5, a ball of  hair).  A hair-ball;
 a concretion  sometimes found in the  in-
 testines of the Ruminantia,  &c.  See
 Bezoar.
  ^EGILOPS (a"f, a  goat, Zip, the  eye).
 Anchilops. A sore just under the inner
angle of  the eye, so  called  from the
supposition that goats were subject to  it.
  .EGOBRONCIIOPHONY.  The bleat-
 ing and  bronchial voice, the principal
 symptom in pleuropneumonia.  See Aus-
 cultation.
  ^EGOPHONY (off, a  goat. <po>vr,,  a
 voice).  A peculiar sound of the voice,
 resembling the  bleating of a goat.  See
 Auscultation.
  iEOLIPILE (JEoli, pila, yEolus' ball).
 A hollow  metal ball  with a slender pipe
 for the purpose of converting  water into
 steam.
  AER (4f)f5, aipos, air). This prefix de-
 notes the  presence of air or gas in the
 following  terms:—
  1. Aerate.  To impregnate  with car-
 bonic acid gas, or fixed air, as in aerated
 or gas waters.  The process is  termed
 aeration.
 that  it entered into  the composition  of
 atmospheric air.
   3. Aeriform(forma, likeness). Air-like;
 a term applied to gaseous fluids, from the
 resemblance to common air.
   4.  Aero-lile (\Woc,a stone).  Air-stone;
 meteoric stone;  a  mineral substance
 which falls through the air.
   5.  Aero-meter (ficrpov, a  measure). An
 instrument constructed  by Dr. M. Hall
 for ascertaining the changes in the tem-
 perature of the atmosphere; in the baro-
 metrical  pressure; in the external  and
 internal heights of the fluid in the pneu-
 matic trough; and when this trough con-
 tains water, for the elevation and precipi-
 tation of aqueous  vapour.
   6. Aero-phobia (cpoffew,  to  fear).  The
 dread of air; a symptom of hydrophobia.
   7. Aero-scopy (oxo-rrtoi,  to investigate).
 The investigation of  the air.
   8. Aero-station.   The art  of  raising
 heavy bodies into the atmosphere, by the
 buoyancy of heated air, or gases of small
 specific gravity, enclosed in a balloon.
   ^ERO'SUS L.WIS (as, copper).  The
 name given by Pliny  to the lapis calami-
 naris, from  the notion of its being  a
 copper ore.
   ^ERU'GO (ces, copper).  Verdigris; an
 impure sub-acetate of copper, formed by
 placing plates of  the metal in  contact
 with  the fermenting  marc of the grape,
 or with cloth  dipped in vinegar.  See
 Verdigris.
   JES CORINTHIUM.  A kind of brass
 produced, as it is said, by an accidental
 mixture of metals  at the burning of Co-
 rinth ; it appears,  however,  from  Pliny
 to have been in use at Corinth long be-
 fore the burning of that city.
   [^ESCULUS   HIPPOCASTANUM.
 Horsechestnut.  A plant of the order Hip-
pocastanem.   The bark has been used as
a substitute for  cinchona, and the pow-
dered kernel of the fruit as a sternutatory.]
   MS USTUM.  Burnt  copper;  a pre-
 paration consisting of equal parts of cop-
 per and rough brimstone, laid in  strata,
 with  a small quantity of common salt
sprinkled on each layer, and  exposed to
the fire till the  brimstone is burned out.
It has been called ces Veneris,  as creman-
turn, cinis eeris,  crocus Veneris, &c.
  ^SCULINE.  An alkaloid lately dis-
covered in the bark of the jEsculus Hip-
pocastanum, or Horsechestnut; supposed
to be a febrifuge.
   yESTHESIA (aiVflrjorij, sensibility, from
aiad&vopai, to perceive). Perception; feel-
  2. Aerial Acid. The name given by ing; sensibility.
Bergmann to Carbonic Acid, from an idea I  1. Dys-asthesia. Defective perception; 
ANM
23
APF
a morbid state of the corporeal senses
generally.
  2. An-aslhesia.  Absence of the sense
of touch.  The former term is extended
to all the senses; the present is limited
to a single sense!
  3. jEstheterium.  The sensorium.
  AESTIVATION (cestivus, belonging to
summer).  Prcefioration. A term used in
botany, to express the manner in which
the parts  of a flower are arranged with
respect to each other,  before their  ex-
pansion.   Compare Vernation.
  ./ESTUS  VOLATICUS  (cestus, heat,
volo, to fly).   A term applied to transient
heats, or erythema of the face.
  iETAS.  Age; a  term  including  the
several states of life, as infancy, youth,
old age, &c.  The best Roman writers
expressed these periods in the following
terms:—
  1. JEtas firmala.  The prime  or  full
strength of age; the  age of thirty.
  2. JEtas  conslans. The steady age;
the age of forty.
  3. JEtas matura. The age of maturity,
or prudence; the age of fifty.
  4. JEtas provecla.  Advanced age.
  5. JEtas  ingravescens.  The  burden-
some age; the weight of years.
  6. JEtas decrepita.  Decrepit age, as re-
lates to countenance  and state of old age.
  7. JEtas affecla.  The state of total de-
cay in the human frame.
  8. JEtas exacta, vel precipitala. The
decline of age; the end of life.
  9. JEtas  exlrema.  The approaching
end of life.
  AETHER (alBhp, ether).  A highly vo-
latile  and inflammable fluid, produced
by  the action of acids on alcohol.
  1. JElher Hoffmanni.  Hoffman's ano-
dyne solution,  or  the Spiritus  Elheris
Sulphurici Compositus.  L., [U. S]
  2. Aether sulphuricus rectificatus.   L.
Rectified  ether.  This is  tfie  ethereal
liquor  sold  under the names of Ether,
and Sulphuric or Vitriolic Ether.
  3. AZlher nilrosus.  Nitrous ether, or
the Naphtha Nilri.
  4. JElher sulphuricus. L.  Sulphuric
or Vitriolic ether, or  Naphtha  Vitrioli.
  ^ETHIOPS  (a.0o), to burn, &p,  the
eye).  The name of a medicine, so called
from  its  black  appearance, resembling
that of the iEthiop.
  1. JElhiops mineral.  The  black  sul-
phuret of mercury,  or  the Hydrargyri
sulphuretum cum sulphure.  L. [Hydrar-
gyri sulphuretum nigrum. I'. S.j   As an
anthelmintic,  it has  received the name
otpoudre vermifuge mercurielle.
  2. JElhiops per se.  The name given
by Boerhaave  to the gray oxide formed
by long agitation of mercury in a bottle
half full of air.
  3. JEthiops vegetabilis.  A name given
to a species of charcoal,  prepared  by
burning  the fucus vesiculosus  in the
open air, and  reducing  it to a black
powder.
  4. JFAhiops antimonialis.  A term ap-
plied in  Germany  to a compound of the
hydrargyri  sulphuretum  cum  sulphure
with sulphuret of antimony.
  5. JSthiops Martial.  An old name for
the deutoxide of iron.
  /ETHOGEN (aidoiv. brilliant, ycivopat,\
to become).  A compound of boron and
nitrogen, lately discovered by Mr. Bal-
main.   It gives a brilliant  phosphore-
scent   light  when heated  before  the
blowpipe.
  ^ETHRIOSCOPE (aWpia, serene wea-
ther, a/conco), to examine).  An  instrument
invented by Sir John Leslie for indicating
the power of the  clouds in  preventing
radiation. It consists of the differential
thermometer, having one of the balls ex-
cluded from the light, and the other placed
in a polished metallic cup.  Exposed to
a clear part of the  sky, the heat radiated
from it escapes rapidly, and the tempe-
rature  falls; exposed to a cloud, the ra-
diated  heat  is restored, and there  is no
reduction oHemperature.
  iETHUSA C YNAPIUM. Lesser Hem-
lock, or  Fool's  Parsley; a  plant of the
order UmbeUiferee, possessing poisonous
properties.   It yields an alkaloid, called
cynapia.
  AETIOLOGY (aiTia, a  cause,  X6yds, a
treatise).  The doctrine  of the causes

  yETITES LAPIS  (dcrds,  an eagle).
Eagle-stone, a  variety of  iron ore; so
called from  the belief that it was found
in the  nest  of the eagle, where it was
supposed to prevent the eggs from be-
coming rotten.
  [AFFECTIVE   FACULTIES.  The
propensities and sentiments.]
  [AFFERENT (ad, to,   and  fero, to
carry).   Afferens.   This epithet is given
to the  vessels which convey lymph to
the lymphatic glands.]
  AFFINITY  (affinitas,   relationship).
That kind of attraction by which  diffe-
rent  classes of bodies combine to form
new bodies, as in the case of an acid with
an alkali, forming a salt.  The term was
introduced from the idea that chemical
attraction takes place between those sub-
stances only which resemble each other. 
AFP
24
AGE
  1.  Single affinity is the power by which
two elementary bodies combine.
  2.  Elective affinity  denotes  the  prefe-
rence which one body manifests in com-
bining with  another, rather than with a
third, a fourth, &c.
  3.  Double elective affinity occurs when
two  compounds  decompose each  other,
and  two new compounds are formed, by
an exchange of elements.   This is also
called double decomposition, or complex
affinity.
  4.  Quiescent affinity is that which tends
to maintain the elements of a compound
in their present state, preventing decom-
position.  This, and the following term,
were introduced by Kirwan.
  5.  Divellent affinity is that which tends
to arrange the particles of a  compound
in a  new form, producing decomposition.
In mixing different  compounds, if the
sum  total of the divellent be more pow-
erful than that of the quiescent affinities
decomposition takes place.
  6.  Disposing affinity is that which  pro
motes the tendency of bodies to combine
in a particular  way, by  presenting to
them a third substance which  exerts a
strong attraction to the compound ihey
form;  when  the combination  has been
effected, the  third  substance  may  be
withdrawn.   Some writers call  this  ten-
dency to unite, the affinity of intermedium.
Berthollet styles it reciprocal affinity.
  7.  Berthollet distinguishes affinity  into
elementary, when it takes place between
the elementary parts of bodies; and re-
sulting, when it is a compound only, and
would not take  place with the elements
of that compound.
  AFFLATUS  (afflo, to blow to).   A
blast,  vapour, or blight.   A  species of
erysipelas,  which attacks  persons sud
denly.
  AFFLUXUS (affluo, to flow to). Forma
specifica.  Names given in former times
to a  supposed reciprocal influence of ter-
restrial bodies; it was compared  to the
effect of a magnet on iron, and of amber
on chaff
   [In pathology it signifies the flow or de-
termination of humours to a part.]
   AFFUSION  (affundo, to pour  upon)
Generally, the pouring of water over the
surface of the body, the head, &c. There
are different kinds of affusions, as.
   1. Lotions, which consist in washing a
part  of the  body with a sponge  or rag
soaked in a liquid.
   2. Aspersions, which consist in throw-
ing a liquid, drop by drop, like rain, upon
the  body.
  3. Shower-baths, which consist in throw-
ing a column of water with more or less
violence  upon the surface of the body.
When water is thrown from a considcra-
ble height, this kind of affusion is termed
by the French douche, or dash.
  AFTER-BIRTH.  A term  applied to
the placenta and the  membranes of the
ovum,  from their being  expelled  after
the delivery of the foetus.
  AFTER-PAINS. A term  applied to
the contractions of the uterus which are
continued for a  certain length of time
after delivery.
  AGALACTIA (a, priv.,  yaka, milk).
The defect of milk after child-birth.
  AGAMOUS (a, priv., ydpo;, marriage).
Sexless;  a term  applied  to the cryptoga-
mous plants, from  the notion that they
possess no sexual characters.
  AG A RICUS.  Agaric; the generic name
of the  mushroom family: Order, Fungi;
Class, Cryptogamia.
  Agaricus Quercus.  Boletus igniarius;
Agaric of  the  Oak, or  Touchwood;  a
fungus formerly used for arresting ex-
ternal haemorrhages.
  AGARICUS MINERALIS.  The
mountain milk or meal of the Germans;
one of the purest of the native carbo-
nates of  lime, found  in clefts of rocks,
&c.  It is named from its resemblance to
an agaric in texture and colour.
  AGATE.  A hard siliceous stone, used
by lapidaries for engraving seals, cameos,
and other objects of ornament. It is com-
posed chiefly of quartz with various co-
louring matters.
  [AGATHOSMA CRENATUM,  Dins-
ma crenata, Barossma crenata.  See Bu-

  AGAVE CUBENSIS.  A  species of
American aloe,  the roots of which resem-
ble the red sarsaparilla of the shops.
  AGEDOITE.  A name erroneously
given  by Robiqnet to the  juice of the
liquorice root, which is, in  fact,  aspa-
ragin.
  AGENNESIA (a, priv., yew&u, to be-
get).  Male sterility;  inability  to beget
offspring.  As applied to the brain,  it de-
notes imperfect developement and atro-
phy of that organ.
  AGENT  (ago, to act).  A substance
capable of producing chemical action.
  AGES OF LIFE.  The periods of hu-
man life characterized by  the  most re-
markable processes of developement, or
by their completion, are the following:—
  1.  The period  of embryonic life. During
this  period  the  processes of formation
and growth are  in their greatest activity. 
AGE              25              AIR
The organs which are forming present
none of their  functional phenomena, or
only a gradual commencement of them.
  2. The  period  of immaturity.  This
period extends from birth to puberty. It is
marked by growth, by the developement
of the forms of the different parts of the
body, and by the gradual perception and
analysis,  by  the mind, of the different
phenomena of the senses.  The period
of childhood comprises the first six years ;
that of boyhood extends to the fifteenth
year.
   3. The period of maturity. This period
 begins at puberty and ends at the period
 when the generative poweris lost, which
 in woman occurs about the forty-fifth or
 fiftieth year.  This period is distinguished
 into the ages of youth, and manhood or
 womanhood.
   4. The period of sterility. This period
 extends from  the cessation of the fruitful
 exercise  of  the generative function to
 extreme old age.  Miiller.
   AGEUSTIA (a, priv., yevopai, to taste).
 Defect or loss of taste.
   AGGLUTINATION  (agglulino,  to
 glue).   Adhesive union; the adhesion of
 parts  by  means  of a coagulating sub-
 stance.  See  Adhesion.
   AGGREGATE (aggregalus, herded to-
 gether).   A body,  or mass, made up of
 smaller bodies or masses.   The smallest
 parts  into which an  aggregate can be
 divided without destroying its chemical
 properties are called integrant parts. [In
 botany, this term signifies crowded toge-
 ther, as the florets of the  compositae, the
 carpels of ranunculus, &c]
   AGGREGATION  (aggrego, to bring
 together). A  form of attraction,  com-
 monly called  that of cohesion, by which
 the particles of bodies are aggregated or
 retained in the state of a  solid.
   AGLIA (ayXi'n).  A whitish  speck of
 the cornea.
   AGNI'NA  MEMBRANA   (agninus,
 from agnus, a lamb, membrana, a mem-
 brane).  The name given by  Aetius to
 one of the membranes of the fcetus, from
 its tenderness.
   AGNUS CASTUS.  The chaste tree,
 a species of Vilex, formerly celebrated as
 an antaphrodisiac.  This  name has been
 given to Castor oil, or the oil of the Ri-
 cinus communis, from its effects upon the
 body  and mind.
   AGOMPHFASIS (a,  priv.,  y6p<po;, a
 nail).   Agomphosis.   Looseness of the
 teeth  ; a condition, the reverse of gom-
 phosis.
 ^ [AGONY  {ayuv, a combat).   The last
Btruggle of life against death. The series
of phenomena which usually  precede
death,  and which result from the gra-
dual and successive abolition of the func-
tions.]
   AGRIA (Sypws,  wild).   The name
under which Celsus notices the Lichen
ferus, or wild Lichen, as  applied to it by
the Greeks, from the violence with which
it  rages.
  [AGRIMONIA EUPATORIA. Com-
mon Agrimony.   A plant of the natural
order  Rosacea,  used in medicine as a
corroborant and  astringent.  It  has  also
been recommended as a deobstruant in
jaundice and as an alterative in diseases
of the skin.   The plant is given in sub-
stance, infusion  or  decoction; the dose
of the first is a drachm ]
   AGRIPPA (3ypa, capture, mvS, a foot).
A  child  born with the feel foremost.
Hence  the  name  of some  celebrated
Romans.
   AGRYPNIA  (aypa, a capture, wrvo;,
sleep).   Watchfulness; want of sleep.
   AGRYPNOCOMA  (aypxmvia, sleep-
lessness, tcoipa, drowsiness).   A lethargic
state without actual sleep.
   AGUE. Intermittent fever. This term
appears to be derived from a Gothic word
denoting trembling or shuddering.
   AGUE CAKE.  Enlargement of  the
spleen, induced  by ague.
   AGUE DROP. A solution of the  Ar-
senite of Potassa, or the Liquor Arseni-
calis of the Pharmacopoeia.
   AGYRTA (ayvpt;, a crowd of people).
 Formerly a  mountebank; a person who
 collected a crowd about him; a quack.
   AIR (aiip, aer).  In popular language,
 this term denotes the atmosphere, or  the
gaseous fluid which surrounds the earth.
It consists, when  pure, of 20 oxygen and
80 nitrogen:  it  contains, however, car-
 bonic  acid, varying from 3 to 8 parts in
 10,000 by weight. The term is also gene-
rally used to denote a gas, or a perma-
nently elastic or aeriform fluid.
   1. Rarefied air is  that which is  ex-
 panded, or less dense than  usual.
   2. Condensed  air is that which is ren-
dered  more dense than usual by pressure.
   3.   Inflammable  air,  formerly called
 phlogiston,  or phlogisticated  air,  is  a
 term applied  to hydrogen gas, owing to
 its inflammable  property.
   4.  Vital air, formerly called dephlo-
 gisticated air, empyreal air,&c, is a term
 applied  to oxygen gas, from its  being in-
 dispensable to the maintenance of life.
   5. Fixed air, formerly called  mephitic
 air, is a term  for carbonic  acid, from its 
AIR
26
ALB
 being  found  to exist in limestone, from
 which it may be expelled by heat.
   6. Nitrous air is a term for nitric oxide,
 or the  deutoxide of nitrogen.
   7. Dephlogislicated nitrous air.is a term
 for nitrous oxide, or the  protoxide of ni-
 trogen.
   8. Alkaline air is a term applied  to
 Ammonia, the volatile alkali.
   AL.   The Arabic article signifying the,
 prefixed to many terms formerly in use,
 as al-chemy, al-kahest, al-cohol, &c.
   ALA.  A  wing.  The name of each
 lateral  petal of a papilionaceous corolla.
   1. Ala, or  pavilion.   The upper  and
 cartilaginous part of the ear.
   2. Alee majores. Literally, larger wings;
 another term for the labia externa of the
 pudenda.
  3. Ala minores. Literally, lesser wings;
 a  name applied to the  two small folds
 formed by the nymphae.
  4. Alee Nasi.   The  lateral or movable
 cartilaginous  parts of the nose.
  5. Ala vesperlilionum.  Literally, bats'
 wings ; the broad ligaments  situated be
 tween  the uterus and the Fallopian tubes.
  6. Ah/1 vomeris.  Two laminae consti-
 tuting  the sphenoidal edge of the vomer.
  ALABASTER (aXatlao-rpov;  deriva-
 tion remote).  A stone usually white, and
 soft  enough  to be  scratched   by  iron.
 There  are two kinds of it:—
  1. Gi/pseous alabaster ;  a natural semi-
 crystalfine  sulphate of lime,  forming  a
 compact gypsum of common occurrence;
 it  presents various  colours, and  is em-
 ployed  for making statues, vases, &c.
  2. Calcareous alabaster.  A  carbonate
of lime, deposited  by the  dripping of
 water in stalactitic caves, and frequently
found  as a  yellowish-white deposit in
certain fountains.  The oriental alabaster
is of this kind.
  ALANTINE.   A starch-like powder,
obtained from the  Angelica  Archange-
lica.
  ALAR1S (ala,  a wing).  Pterygoid or
 wing-like; as applied  to the  pterygoid
 processes of the sphenoid bone, to a liga-
ment within  the  knee-joint, and  to the
 inner vein of the  bend of the arm.
  ALBICANTIA CORPORA  (albico, to
become while).  Two white  bodies of the
cerebrum.  See Corpus.
  ALBINISM.   A  state in  which  the
 skin is  of an  uniform  dull milky white
 colour,  the hair resembles bleached flax
or silk, the iris is pink, and  the  retina
 and choroid, seen through the pupil, pre-
 sent another  shade of the same colour;
the sight is weak, and  strongest in  the
dark.   There  is the Ethiopian variety,
found among negroes; and the European,
found among Europeans and other white
nations.  See Leucopathia.
   ALBINOES(a/6us, white).  Personsin
whom  the skin, hair, and iris are light,
and the pigmenlum of the eye wanting.
The term Albino  is derived from  the
Portuguese, by whom it was applied to
individuals found on  the coast of Africa,
who resembled the negroes in every re-
spect except in their colour.  See Leu-
copathia.
   ALBITE.  Soda Felspar. A silicate
of alumina, resembling  felspar in its  pro-
perties, with the substitution of soda for
potash.
   ALBUGINEA (albus, white). Whitish.
The word tunica being understood, we
have the following terms:—
   1. Albuginea oculi.  The fibrous mem-
brane situated immediately under  the
conjunctiva, formed  by the  expansion of
the tendons of the  four  recti muscles.
From the brilliancy of its whiteness, it
lias given rise to the  popular expression
of white of the eye.
  2. Albuginea testis.   A thick fibrous
membrane of a white appearance, form-
ing the  proper tunic of the testis.
  ALBUGO  (albus,  white).   Lcucoma.
The white opacity of the cornea.
  ALBUM GR^ECUM.  Slercus canis.
The white and solid  excrement of dogs
which  subsist chiefly on bones; it con-
sists, for the most part, of the earth of
bones or lime, in combination with phos-
phoric  acid.   It  was formerly  used in
medicine; it is now sometimes  used to
soften leather in the process of dressing
it after the depilatory action  of lime.
  ALBUM NIGRUM.  The excrement
of mice and rats; formerly used both  ex-
ternally and internally as  a remedy,  but
now very properly abandoned.
  ALBUMEN (albus, white).  Albumen
is of two kinds, animal and vegetable.
  1. Animal Albumen exists in l.vo forms;
the liquid, and the solid.  In the liquid
state, it is a thick  glairy fluid, consti-
tuting the principal  part of the white of
egg. In the solid stale, it is contained in
several  of the textures  of the body,  as
the cellular membrane, the 6kin, glands,
and vessels.  A substance slightly differ-
ing from albumen has been obtained from
the serum of chyle, and termed by Dr.
Prout, incipient albumen.
  2.  Vegetable Albumen closely resembles
animal albumen, and appears to be an in-
gredient of emulsive seeds generally, and
to exist in the sap of many plants. It has 
ALB
27
ALE
 been  found in wheat, rye, barley, peas,
 and beans.
   ALBU RNUM (albus, white).  The ex-
 ternal, last formed, and whiter portion of
 the wood of exogenous trees.   From  its
 being the channel of the ascending sap,
 it is commonly called sap-wood.  Compare
 Duramen.
   ALCARGEN.  Another name for ca
 codylic acid.  It is found  by leaving ca-
 codyl and its oxide  under water to the
 slow action of the air.
   ALCARRAZAS.  A species of porous
 pottery made in Spain, for the purpose of
 cooling water  by its  transudation and
 copious evaporation from the sides of the
 vessel.
   ALCARSIN, Liquor of Cadet. A liquid
 obtained by the dry  distillation of equal
 weights of acetate  of potash and  arse-
 nious acid. It is remarkable  for its in-
 supportable odour and spontaneous in-
 flammability in air.   See Cacodyl.
   ALCHEMILLA.  A genus of plants,
 so named from their pretended alchemical
 properties.  A. arvensis  is the  Lady's
 Mantle, Parsley Breakstone, or Parsley
 Piert (perce pierre ?), so named from  its
 supposed  efficacy in  stone.  Order, San-
 guisorbece.
   ALCHEMY (al,  Arab., chimia? che-
 mistry).  The fanciful search  of the Al
 chemists or Adepts after the
   1.  Lapis Philosophorum, or philoso
 pher's stone, by which the baser were to
 be transmuted into the precious metals.
   2. Elixir vitce, or essence of life,  by
 which human life was to be indefinitely
 prolonged.
   ALCOHOL  (an alchemical term for
 the essence of bodies, separated by subli-
 mation from the impure particles). Ardent
 spirit of wine.  A term applied to the
 pure spirit obtained  by distillation  from
 all liquids which  have undergone vinous
" fermentation.   When diluted  with  an
 equal weight of water, it is termed Proof
 Spirit, or Spiritus tenuior, of the Pharma-
 copoeia. [Alcohol dilulum. Ph. U. S.]  The
 first  product of distillation is technically
 called low wine, and is again subjected to
 distillation.  The latter portions of what
 comes over are called feints, and are re-
 served for a further process in  the wash-
 siill.  The second product is termed raw
 spirit, and when again distilled is called
 rectified spirit.   'The  strongest alcohol
 which can be procured is termed absolute
 alcohol,  to denote its  entire freedom from
 water.
   Alcohol.  L. D. Rectified spirit distilled
 from the subcarbonate of potassa dried.
  1. Alcohol Ammoniatum.  [Spiritusam-
monias. Ph. U. S.]  A combination of alco-
hol and ammonia, prepared by passing am-
moniacal gas into alcohol, which must be
kept cool.
  2. Alcoholales. Officinal medicines, dif-
fering from alcoholic tinctures;  first, in
the menstruum containing  the  volatile
principles of medicinal substances; and,
secondly, in their mode of preparation,
which consists in impregnating the alco-
hol with medicinal  principles,  first by
maceration, and then by distillation.
  3. Alcoates.   Compounds of salts with
alcohol,  similar to hydrates, discovered
by Mr. Graham.
  4. Alcohometer  (perpov,  a  measure).
(Enomeler. An instrument for ascertain-
ing the  quantity of spirit  contained in
any vinous liquid.
  ALCOHOLOF SULPHUR. The name
given to the bisuljjhuret of carbon by Lam-
padius, who regarded it  as a compound
of  sulphur and  hydrogen.   See Car-
bon.
  [ALCORNOQUE.   A bark from South
America at one time  lauded as a specific
in phthisis pulmonalis.  The dose of the
powder is  2SS > of the strong decoction
3'J t0 3'U-]
  ALDEHYDE.   A  newly  discovered
colourless liquid, one of the products of
the oxidation of alcohol.  Its name is de-
rived from the first syllables of the word
aZcohol and dehydrogenauis.   Aldehyde
is, in fact, alcohol minus hydrogen.
  1. Aldthydic or Acetous  Acid  is  pre-
pared from aldehyde, and  may be re-
garded  as acetic  acid  deprived of an
equivalent of water.
  2. Resin of Aldehyde  is  a product of
the decomposition of aldehyde by alka-
lies, with the assistance of air.
  ALE.  The fermented infusion of pale
malted  barley, usually combined with
infusion of hops.  See Beer.
  ALEMBIC (Arabic). A chemical ves-
sel, of glass or metal, formerly  used in
distillation,  but now  generally super-
seded by the retort. It consists of a body,
cucurbit, matrass,  or boiler; a head, or
capital, fitted to the body by grinding, or
lute; and  a  lube, which conducts the
distilled liquid into a receiver.  Compare
Retort.
  ALEMBROTH SALT(aChaldeeterm,
signifying the  key of art).  The  Salt of
Wisdom  of the Alchemists.   The name
formerly  given  to the crystals which se-
parate from a  solution of corrosive  mu-
riate of mercury and muriate of ammonia
in water.  It is a compound of bichlo- 
ALE
28
ALK
1. The Vegetable,
    or Potash,
2. The Mineral,
    or Soda,
ride of mercury and sal ammoniac, from,bia.  The leaves are  rubefacient, and
which the old white  precipitate of mer- will sometimes even blister,  lhev nave
cury is made.                          been given  in gravel  and disorders ol
  [ALETRIS FARINOSA.  Star-grass,
A plant of the order Liltacece, the root of
which is employed as a tonic.  The dose
of the powder is ten grains.]
  ALEXIPHARMICS (dXefai, to  repel,
tpappaicov, poison).  Alexiteria.   Antidotes
to poisons.
  [ALEZE, ALESE, or ALAISE (aXt-fto,
to protect.)  A cloth several  times folded;
employed for the protection of the bed
and  clothes  of patients  from purulent
and other discharges, blood, &c]
  A LG^E (Alga, a sea-weed).  Algacece.
The Sea-weed tribe of Cellularor Crypto-
gamic plants. Leafless, flowerless plants,
without any  distinct axis of vegetation,
growing in water.  Reproductive mailer,
either absent or contained  in  the joints
of the filaments, or deposited in peculiar
thecus formed in  the  substance of  the
frond.  Sporules without any  proper in
tegument.
  ALGAROTH, POWDER OF. A com
pound of oxide and chloride of antimony
so called after a physician of Verona.  It
is a  precipitate, formed by pouring  the
sesqui-chloride of antimony into water.
  ALGE'DO (a\yot, pain).  Inflammation
of the neck of the bladder, occurring in
gonorrhoea; a term seldom  used.
  ALGOR (algeo, to be cold).  A sudden
chilliness or rigour.  Sauvages.
  [ALIBLE (olo, to nourish). Nutritive.]
  ALICA  (alo, to nourish).  A kind of
wheat; pottage, or drink made of corn,
as frumenty, barley-broth, &c.   Celsus.
  [ALICES (a\ifa, to sprinkle). Reddish
spots in the skin which precede the irrup-
tion of small-pox.]
  ALIENATIO (alieno, to estrange).
Mental derangement.
  ALIFORM1S (ala, a wing, forma, like-
ness).  Pterygoid, or wing-like;  as  ap-
plied to processes of the sphenoid bone.
See Alaris.
   ALIMENT  (alimentum, food).  Sub-
stances which nourish the body. Accord-
ing  to  Hippocrates, there are different
kinds of food, and but one  kind of nutri-
ment or aliment;  with him, the term
aliment denoted the product of digestion
   ALIMENTARY  CANAL.  The en
 tire passage through which the aliment
or  food passes.  It  is a  musculo-mem-
 branous tube, extending from  the mouth
 to the anus.
   [ALISMA PLANT AGO. Water Plan
 tain.  A plant which was at one  time
 believed to be a specific  in  hydropho
the bladder in the dose of a drachm.j
  ALIZARINE  (altzari, madder).  The
red colouring matter of madder.  The
roots  of  the  Rubia Tinclorum,  which
yield this substance, are sold in the south
of France, under  the  name of altzari:
a powder  is  prepared from  it, called
garance.
  ALKAHEST. The pretended univer-
sal solvent, or menstruum of the ancient
chemists.   But, if it  dissolve all sub-
slances, in what vessels can it be con-
tained ?
  ALKALI (Arab, al, the, kali, the name
of a particular plant, and an old name for
potash).  A substance which unites with
acids in definite  proportions, and changes
vegetable blues to green.  It is of three
kinds:—
                      or fixed alkalies,
                      being left in the
                      ashes  of  inland
                      and marine plants
                      respectively.
  3. The Animal, or'Ammonia, or vola-
tile alkali, being  raised by distillation
from harlshorn, &c.
  1. Alkali Prussian.  Phlogisticated al-
kali.  A name formerly given to a fixed
alkali, when  ignited with some animal
substance, and lixiviated.  It is found to
be  in a great measure saturated  with
Prussic acid.
  2. Alkalescent. A term applied to sub-
stances in which alkaline  (ammoniacal)
properties are becoming developed. The
term is generally applied to the urine.
  3. Alkalimeter {perpov, a measure). An
instrument for ascertaining the quantity
of  alkali in given substances,  by the
quantity of dilute sulphuric  acid of a
known strength which a certain weight
of them can neutralize.
  4. Alkalina.  A class of substances de-
scribed by Cullen as comprehending the
substances otherwise called antacida.
  5. Alkaline air.  The term by which
Priestly first described ammonia or am-
moniacal gas: the volatile alkali.
   6. Alkaline earths.   Substances which
possess alkaline properties; such are mag
nesia, lime, baryta, and strontia.
   7. Alkalinity.  The  property of an al-
kali, that of turning vegetable blues into
green.
   8.  Alkalization,  The impregnation of
any substance with an alkali.
   9.  Alkaloids (alkali and t76o;, likeness).
 Vegetable Alkalies and Bases.   These 
A L K             29               A L 0
are substances having some of the pro-
perties of alkalies, the discovery of which
may be dated from 1816.
  ALKANA.  The name of the root and
leaves of the Lausonia inermis, a  plant
employed in the East for dyeing the nails,
teeth, hair, garments, &c.   See Hemic".
  ALKAXET.   See  Anchusa  Tincto-
ria.
  ALKEKENGE.  Winter Cherry; the
fruit of the Physalis Alkekengi, used  in
nephritis, dvsuna, ascites, &c.
  ALLANITE.  The name of a mineral
containing cerium, found in Greenland,
and  named in honour of Mr. Allan, who
first distinguished it as a species.
  ALLA.NTOIS (dWdf, a sausage, illog,
likeness).   AUanloides membrana.  1.  A
thin transparent membrane, situated be-
tween the amnion and  the chorion.  2.  A
vesicle or sac projecting at the lower end
of the alimentary canal, in  the embryo
                                        Alloxantin.  A crystalline substance
                                      observed by  Dr. Prout among the pro-
                                      ducts of the decomposition of uric acid
                                      by nitric acid.
                                        ALLOY.  A term applied to a combi-
                                      nation of metals  by fusion, except when
                                      mercury is one of them,  in  which case
                                      the compound is called an amalgam.
                                        ALLSPICE.   Pimento berries, or Ja-
                                      maica pepper; the fruit of the Eugenia
                                      Pimenta, a Myrtaceous plant.
                                        ALLU'VIUM (alluo, to wash near to).
                                      The soil which is formed by the destruc-
                                      tion of mountains, when  their particles
                                      are washed down and deposited  by tor-
                                      rents of water.
                                        ALMOND OIL.  A bland fixed  oil,
                                      obtained usually  from  bitter  almonds  by
                                      the action of a hydraulic  press, either in
                                      the cold or by means of hot  iron  plates,
                                        ALMONDS.  Amygdala.  This term
                                      is  applied, popularly,  to the  exterior
  1.  Allantoic Acid.  A compound'de-jglands  of the neck and  to the  tonsils.
scribed by Vauquelin under the name of [The nuts  of the Amygdalus communis.J
amniotic acid,  and said to exist in the
liquor amnii of the cow.  It was found
by Dzondi to be  present solely in the
liquor of the  allantois, and to be in fact
the urine of the foetus.
  2. Allanloin.  A crystalline substance
found in the allantoic fluid of the cow,
and produced artificially by boiling uric
acid  wiih  the  pure-coloured  oxide, or
peroxide, of lead.
  ALLIGATION (alligo, to bind).  An
arithmetical formula for ascertaining the
proportion of constituents in a mixture,
when they have undergone no change of
volume by chemical action.  When alco-
holic liquors are mixed with water, there
is a condensation of bulk, which  renders
this arithmetical rule inapplicable. The
same thing occurs, to a certain  extent, in
the union of metals by fusion.
  ALLIUM (oleo,  to stink).  A genus of
plants of the order Asphodelea, contain-
ing an acrid principle.
  1. Allii Radix. Garlic bulb; the bulb
of the Allium sativum.
  2. Allii Cepa Bulbus.  Onion bulb;
the bulb of the Allium  cepa.
  3. Allium Porrum.  The Leek.
  ALLOPATHIA (oXXoj, other, wa8os,
disease). Heteropatliia. The art of curing,
founded on inferences,  by  which  one
morbid  state is removed by inducing a
different one.  See Homceopathy.
Brugnatelli, discovered in  the  decom-
position of uric acid.  AUoxanic  acid is
produced by the metamorphosis of alloxan
by caustic  alkalies.
                                 2
  [ALNUS.  Alder.  A  genus of plants
of the  order Belulinece.
  [1. Alnus glulinosa.  Common Euro-
pean Alder.  The bark of this plant has
been used in intermittent  fevers,  the
bruised leaves are sometimes applied to
the mammas  to  arrest the secretion of
milk.
  [2. A. serrulala.  Common American
Alder.   This species has analogous pro-
perties to the proceeding.]
  ALOE. A genus of planU of the order
Asphodelece; characterized by an intense-
ly bitter taste.
  1. Aloes Spicatce Extractum. L. Aloes;
an extract  prepared  from the Aloe Spi-
cata, or Socotrine Aloe.  In this  species
the bitter taste  is accompanied  by an
aromatic flavour.
  2. Aloe Hepalica ;  Extractum.   E. D.
Barbadoes  Aloes;  an extract  prepared
from the Aloe Hepalica, formerly Barba-
densis;  of a  much  stronger  and less
pleasant odour than the preceding.
  3 Fetid or Caballine  Aloes.  A very
impure variety, having the appearance of
bitumen, and used chiefly for horse me-
dicine, as one of its names imports.
  4. Red Aloes.  A variety supposed to
be a  natural  exudation  from the Aloe
Spicata, which has concreted in the sun.
  5. Mocha Aloes.  Probably only a va-
riety of that known in commerce as the
ALLOXAN.   The  erythric acid of Socotrine Aloes.  Little is known of it.
  6. Indian  and Mozambique  Aloes.  A
very impure variety, apparently of an in-
termediate quality between the Hepatic
and the Caballine. 
A L O              30               ALU
ALOES WOOD (Lignum Aloes).  Aj
the interior of the trunk, the Aquilaria
ovata, and A. agallochum.
  ALOETIC  ACID.   The  precipitate
procured by heating nitric acid on aloes.
  ALOETICS. Medicines in whichaloes
are the principal  ingredient.
  [ALOGOTROPHIA (a\oyoit dispropor-
tionate, rpoipri, nutrition).  Unequal nutri-
tion, as when one pari receives ;i greater
degree of nourishment than another.]
  ALOPE'CIA (oAaOTijf, a fox).  Flnxus
capillarum;  area; calvities.   Baldness,
or the filling off  of the hair.
  ALPHAOliCEIN.  Dr. Kane finds the
frequently both of them.  The alumen
fragrant resinous substance, consisting of of the Pharmacopoeias is prepared from
orcein of archil to be oi'ten  a mixture ofland of alumina.
schistose clays; in Italy, this salt is pro-
cured from alum stone, a mineral  sub-
stance occurring in most volcanic districts.
  1.  Alumen  rupeum.   Roche or rock
alum.  A  variety of alum brought from
Roccha, formerly called Edessa, in Syria.
That which is sold under this name is
common English alum, artificially  co-
loured.
  2.  Alumen Romanum.  Roman alum;
the purest variety of alum, containing no
ammonia in its composition.
  3.  Ammoniacal alum is a double salt,
consisting of the sulphates of ammonia
two substances, differing in  their propor-
tion with the age of the archil, which he
names alpha-orcein  and  beta-orcein ; the
latter is produced by the oxidaiion of the
former, and is the orcein of Robiquet and
other chemists.
  ALPHITA (plural of atytrov,  farina).
SSarlev meal; barley meal fried.
  4. Iron  alum,  Manganese alum, and
Chrome alum, are salts of alumina, to
which  the generic term alum is applied,
the species  being distinguished by the
name of the metallic peroxide which each
contains.
  5.  Alumen exsiccalum,  vel  uslum.
Dried alum; the pharmacopneial name of
  ALPlIONSIN.  An instrument for ex-jalum when  it  has undergone watery
tractiHg  balls,  invented  by Alphonsolfusion, and parted  with all its water of
Ferrier, of Naples.                    crystallization, by the_action of heat.
  ALPIIOS (a\<pai, white).   A  Greek
synonym for  the  Lepra  alpho'ides,  or
White Lepra
  6. Alum curd  of Riverius.  Albumen
aluminosum.   A coagulum formed  by
briskly agitating  a drachm of alum with
  ALTERANTIA NERVTNA.  A class the white of an egg.
ofsubstances,asspirituousliquorsnndnar-|  7r Alum whey.   Serum  aluminosum.
cotics, whioh produce material changes* A whey made by boiling two drachms of
in the brain, attended by disturbance of alum with  a  pint of milk, and then
the intellectual functions.               straining.
  ALTERATIVES  (allero, to change).  8. Alum water.  A solution of alum in
Remedies which very gradually re-esta
blish the healthy habit, functions, secre-
tions, &c.
  ALTfLEA OFFICINALIS  Common
Marsh Mallow; a plant of the order Mal-
vacea,  abounding  in  mucilage.  From
the root are prepared an alkaloid called
allhea, and a demulcent lozenge, employ
pale de guimauve.
  ALTHIONIC  ACID.  An acid  found
in the residue of the preparation of olefi-
ant gas by means of alcohol and sulphuric
acid.  The  name  is derived from  the
words alcohol and ethionic.
  ALUDEL.  A pear-shaped vessel used
water, used by painters in water colours.
  9. Alum  ointment.  Common turpen-
tine, lard, and powdered alum.
  10.  Boerhaave's astringent powder for
the ague consisted of alum and nutmeg,
with the addition of Armenian bole.
  ALUMINA.  Aluminous earth.  One
of the primitive earths, which, from con-
ed on the continent under the name of stituting the plastic principle of all clays,
                                     loams, and  boles, was called argil, or ar-
                                     gillaceous earth; but now,  as being ob-
                                     tained in its greatest purity  from alum, is
                                     called alumina,  or  the sesqui-oxide of
                                     aluminium. It occurs  nearly in a pure
                                     state in the sapphire and the ruby.
                                       1. Aluminite.  The  name by which
by the earlier chemists, resembling the mineralogists designate the hydrated sub-
head of an alembic, with the exceptionjsulphate of alumina.
of the beak, &c.  A series of these ves-;  2. Aluminium.  The  metallic base of
sels, joined together, is used for distilling'alumina.   It is obtained from its chloride
mercury in Spain.                     I by the action of potassium.
  ALU'MEN.  Sulphas Alumina el Po-\  3.  Pelra aluminaris.   Sulphuretted
tassa.  Alum; a double, or sometimes aclay; the purest of all aluminous ores,
triple salt, consisting of sulphuric  acid,and as hard as indurated clay;  hence its
and  alumina, with potass or ammonia, or name, alum rock. 
ALV
31
AMB
  ALVEARIUM (alveare, a bee-hive).
The meatus auditorius externus, or audi-
tory canal of the  ear.
  ALVEOLI (dim. of alvei, channels).
The alveolar processes, or the sockets of
the teeth.  Hence the term alveolar,  as
applied to the arteries and veins of the
sockets of the teeth.
  Alveolar structure.  A term applied by
Hewson  to minute superficial cavities
found  in the mucous membrane of the
stomach, oesophagus, and small intestine,
and which  he  compared  to the cells of
honeycomb.  They are distinct from the
follicles.
amarus, bitter). Bitters; medicines with
a bitter flavour, and tonic property, as
camomile, gentian, &c.
  AMARYTHRIN.  Erythrin  bitter of
Heeren.  A bitter extractive matter, ob-
tained by dissolving erythrin in hot water,
and exposing it some days to the action
of air.
  AMATORII (amo, to love).  Pathelici,
or the  superior obliqui muscles of the
eye; so named from the expression which
they impart.
  AMAUROSIS (dpavpds, obscure).  Ca-
ligo oculorum.  Blindness; drop  serene ;
[gutla serena;] loss of sight from an af-
ALVEUS COMMUNIS.  The name tection of the  retina,  the  optic nerve,
given by Scarpa to the common duct or
communication  of the ampulla?  of the
semicircular canals of the ear.
  ALVUS (ab alluendo, qua sordes allu-
untur).  The belly;  the  intestines; also
the intestinal evacuation.
  1. Alviduca. Medicines which promote
evacuation of the contents of the intes-
tines.
  2. Alvifluxus.  Diarrhoea; a flux or dis-
charge of the contents of the intestines.
  3. Alvine Concretions.  Calculi formed
in  the stomach or intestines.  See Be-
zoar.
  4. Alvus coacta. Literally, hard-bound
belly; the state of costiveness.—Celsus.
  ALYSMUS (aXwrpoi, restlessness, from
aXtfo, to be vexed). A term used by  Hip-
pocrates  to  denote anxiety,  or restless-
ness chiefly affecting the pracordia, with
lowness of spirits, &c
  ALYSSUM [(a, pro dvri, against, \vooa,
madness).  So called from its being sup-
posed  to  be  a  specific  against  hydro-
phobia. Madwort Plantain.  See Alisma
Plantago.]
  AMADOU.  Agaric ; a spongy inflam-
mable substance, prepared from  the dried
plant of the Boletus  Igniarius,  found on
old ash and other trees.   It  is  used for
stopping  hfemorrhages, &c.
  AMALGAM  ("ipa, together,  yapew, to
marry).   A  mixture of mercury with
some other metal.  See Alloy.
  Amalgamation. The process of mixing
mercury  with some  other metal.   Il is
extensively used in separating silver and
gold from some other ores, and is founded
on  the property which mercury has to
dissolve these metals out of the minerals
with which they are associated.
  AMANITA  MUSCARIA. Fly Ama
nita; a plant of the order Fungi, contain
ing a poisonous principle, which has been
called amanitine.
    AMA'RA  (sc.  medicamenta;  from
or the brain.  This  term was employed
by Hippocrates merely  in  the  sense of
obscurity or dimness; by later writers it
was used as the name of the particular
disease.    f
  Amaurotic cat's eye (amblyopia seni-
lis 0; a term applied by Beer to an amau-
rotic affection, accompanied by a remark-
ably pale colour of the iris.  It  occurs
chiefly in very old persons.
  AMBE (ap$n, the edge of a rock).  An
old machine tor reducing dislocations of
the shoulder.
  AMBER.  Succinum.   A  yellowish,
translucent, and inflammable substance,
which is found in beds of wood-coal, and
appears to be the altered resin of trees;
by Berzelius it was considered as  a  con-
creted balsam.
  1. Acid of Amber, or Succinic Acid, is
obtained from amber by dry distillation.
It is a delicate reagent for separating red
oxide of iron from compound metallic so-
lutions.
  2. Amber Camphor.   A yellow, light
sublimate,  obtained  by  the destructive
distillation of amber in a  retort or alembic.
By Vogel it was termed volatile resin  of
amber.
  AMBERGRIS (ambre-gris, Fr.).  A se-
baceous substance found floating on the
sea in warm climates, supposed to be a
concretion  formed in the intestinal canal
of the Physeter Macrocephalus, or Sper-
maceti  whale.  The  Japanese  call  it
whale's dung.
  AMBLO'SIS (dufi\6b>, to cause abor-
tion).  Miscarriage.   Hence the term am-
blotica, as applied to medicines  supposed
to cause abortion.
  AMBLYAPHIA   (duff).*,  dull,  d<ph,
touch).   Insensibility of touch or general
feeling.
  AMBLYGONITE. A rare mineral—a
phosphate of alumina and lilhia.
  AMBLYOPIA (dpPMf,  dull, <3i//, the 
A MB
32
A MM
eye).  Incomplete or incipient amaurosis;
or weakness of sight.
  AMBON (dvapaivu, to ascend).  The
margin of the sockets in which the heads
of the large bones are lodged.—Celsus.
  AMBREIC  ACID.  A peculiar  acid,
obtained by digesting ambrein in nitric
acid.
  AMBREIN  (ambre, Fr.).  A  substance
analogous to  cholestenne,  forming  the
chief constituent of ambergris.
  AMBULANCE (ambulo,  to walk).   A
light caravan, furnished with  surgeon's
assistants and orderlies, for attending  up-
on the wounded in the field of battle.
  AMENORRHEA  (o,  priv.,  utiv, c
month,  jieoi, to flow).  Suppressio  men
sium.  Obstruction, or morbid deficiency
of the menses or catamenia.
  AMENTIA  (amens,  senseless).    Im-
becility of intellect.
  AMENTUM.  A catkin; % form of
inflorescence,  in  which the flowers of a
spike are destitute of calyx and corolla,
the place of which is taken by bracts, and
the whole inflorescence falls off in a single
piece, either after flowering or  the ripen
ing of the fruit, as in the hazel, the wil-
low, &c.
  AMER (bitter).  The bitter  principle
produced by digesting nitric acid on silk.
  AMETHYST (a,  priv.,  pedvto, to be
intoxicated).  A  reddish violet-coloured
gem; a variety of Corundum.  Its name
is derived from its repute'd virtue of pre
venting intoxication;  topers  were  for
merly in the habit of wearing it about
their necks.  It consists almost entirely
of silica.
  AMIANTHUS (a, priv., piaivco, to pol-
lute). Mountain flax.  An incombustible
mineral, consisting of very delicate and
regular silky fibres.  See Asbestos.
  AMIDES.  A series of saline  com-
pounds, in which the compound of nitro-
gen and hydrogen occurs, containing an
atom  less of  hydrogen than  ammonia.
The name amidogen has been  applied to
their radical.
  AMIDINE  (amidon,  starch).  A sub-
stance intermediate  between  gum  and
starch, obtained by solution of  the latter
in water.
  AMILENE.  A  liquid  hydrocarbon,
obtained by distilling hydrate of oxide of
amyl repeatedly  with anhydrous phos-
phoric acid.
   AMMELIDE.  A substance formed by
boiling  melamine in strong nitric  acid,
until the solution is complete.
  AMMELINE.  A substance generated
by boiling melam in a solution of potassa;
on adding acetic acid, the ammeline  is
thrown down as a white precipitate.
  AMMI.  The warm carminative fruit
of several species of Sison:  Order Urn
bellifera.
  AMMONIA.   Ammoniacal Gas.    A
transparent,  colourless,   pungent  gas,
formed by the union of nitrogen and hy-
drogen.  By Priestley it was called alka-
line air;  it is frequently termed the vola-
tile alkali, to distinguish it from the fixed
alkalies,  soda and  potash.   Its present
name is  derived from sal ammoniac, of
which it  constitutes the basis, and which
received  its title from being first prepared
in the district of Ammonia in Libya.
  1.  Liquor Ammonia. Liquid ammonia;
the incorrect name  of the concentrated
solution  of ammonia.   One  volume of
water takes up about 750 times its bulk
of the gas, forming  a liquid possessed of
similar properties, and termed spirits of
hartshorn, from its being raised by distil-
lation from that substance.
  2.  Ammoniaco—.   A term  prefixed to
salts, in which ammonia has been added
in sufficient quantity to  combine with
both the  acid and the base.
  3.  Ammoniuret.   A compound, con-
taining ammonia and a salifiable base, or
other substance not  acid.
  4.  Ammoniacal Amalgam. A substance
formed by the action of galvanism on  a
salt of ammonia, in contact with a globule
of mercury.
  5.  Ammonium. A term applied to  a
hypothetical compound of nitrogen and
hydrogen.  Berzelius considered it to be
the metallic base of ammonia.
  AMMONIAC UM.  Ammoniac, a gum-
resin, which exudes from  the surface of
the Dorema ammoniacum, a plant of the
order Umbellifera.  Two varieties occur
in the  market:—
  1.  Gutta Ammoniaci, occurring in tears,
which should be white, clear, and dry;
and
  2.  Lapis  Ammoniaci,   occurring  in
lumps, very impure, and  generally adul-
terated with common resin.
  African Ammoniacum.  A  gum-resin,
obtained  from the  Ferula tingitana.  It
resembles the Persian Ammoniacum of
the shops in external appearance, but  it
differs  in its odour when heated.
  AMMONION (aupo;, sand).  A  colly-
rium, said to remove sand or gravel from
the eyes.—Ac/ius.
  AMMONITE.  A fossil  molluscous
animal, allied  to the  genus  Nautilus.
From its resemblance to the horns of the
statues of Jupiter Amman, it  is named 
AMN
33
A MY
cornu ammonis: from  its coiled form, it
is popularly called snake-stone.  The term
is frequently applied, in anatomy, to  the
pes hippocampi of the brain.
  AMNE'SIA (o,  priv., and pvijo-is, me-
mory).  Forgetfulness; loss of memory.
  AMNION (dpvdi, a lamb).  The inter-
nal membrane of the ovum, or that which
immediately surrounds the falus inutero.
  1. Amnii liquor.  The fluid  contained
in the amnion.
  2. Amniotic Acid.  A weak  acid  dis-
covered in the liquor amnii of the cow.
  AMOMUM   GRANA  PARADISI.
Grains of Paradise Amomum; a plant of
the order Scitaminece, the fruit  of which
is well known under the name of Grains
of Paradise, or Mellegetta Pepper.
  AMORPHOUS  (o, priv., pop<pfi„ form),
Shapeless; irregular.  A term  applied to
mineral and other substances, which oc-
cur in forms not easy to be defined;  also
to certain sediments found in the urine,
in disease.   See Calculus.
  AMPELIC  ACID.  An acid obtained
by  Laurent from the oils of bituminous
schist.  The term ampelin has been also
applied to an oily  matter prepared from
the same substance.      ,
  AM PHI- (dpipi).   A Greek preposition
signifying about, on both sides, &c.
   1.  Amph-emerina (npcpa, a day).   An-
other term for quotidian ague.
   2.  Amph-arthrosis  Spdpcixrt;,  articula-
tion).  A mixed kind of articulation, with
obscure motion, partaking of both diar-
throsis and synarthrosis;  it is also called
continuous diarthrosis.  See Articulation.
   3.  Amphi-bia  (/3ios, life).  The second
class of the Encephalala or Vertehrata,
comprising amphibious  animals, which
commence their larva state as fishes, and
undergo various degrees of metamorpho-
sis in advancing  towards the  condition
of reptiles.
   4.  Amphi-bole (/?c3Xoj,  a mass).  The
name given  by  Haiiy  to the mineral
 hornblende; a silicate of lime  and mag-
 nesia.
   5.  Amphi-gen (ycvvaca, to produce). A
 name of the  mineral leucite, or Vesu-
 vian; a variety of clay, or silicate of alu-
 mina.
   6.  Amphi-tropal (rptirot, to turn). That
 which is curved round the body to which
 it  belongs; a term applied  to the  em-
 bryo of the seed.
   7.  Amphi-tropous.  This term  is ap-
 plied to the ovule of plants,  where the
 foramina I  and  chalazal ends  are trans
 verse with respect to the hilum
to carry;  so named from its toeing carried
by two handles). Quadrantal; cadus.  A
measure  of capacity,  frequently  men-
tioned  by  Roman  authors,  containing
2 urna, 3 modii, 8 congii, 48 sexlarii, and
96 hemina or colylce.  But the Attic am-
phora,  called by  the Greeks melrlta  or
cerumium, contained 2 urna?, and 72 sex-
larii.  The amphora was nearly equal  to
9 gallons English, and the  sexlarius  to
one  pint  and  a  half  English,  or one
mutchkin and a half Scotch.
  AMPHORIC RESONANCE (ampho-
ra, a vessel). A sound of the chest like
that heard on blowing into a decanter.
See Auscultation.
  AMPLEXICAUL (ampleclor, to em-
brace,  caulis, a stem).  A term applied,
in botany, to the stalks of leaves which
are dilated and  embrace, or form a sheath
to, the stem.  Some leaf-stalks perform
this office partially, and are  called semi-
amplexiranl, or half-stem-sheathing.
  AMPULLA.  A big-bellied jug or bot-
tle, used by the Romans for containing
wine.  Hence the term is applied to a
chemical vessel having the same form  as
a cucurbit.  The term  is used in  medi-
cine as synonymous with bulla; hence
pemphigus is called, by some of the con-
tinental writers, febris ampullosa, or bul-
losa.
  AMPULLULA (dim. of ampulla, a bot-
tle).   A term applied by Lieberkuhn  to
the extremity of each villus of the mu-
cous coat of the intestines; it is an oval
vesicle, having its apex  perforated  by
lacteal orifices, through which the chyle
is taken up.
   AMPUTATION (amputo, to cut off).
The removal of a limb, or other  part of
the body, by means of the knife.
   AMULET.  A supposed charm against
infection or disease; such are anodyne
necklaces, used  in teething of infants.
   A MYELOUS (a. priv., pve\6s, medulla).
A term applied to the foetus, in cases  in
which there is complete absence of the
spinal marrow.  When the encephalon
also is absent, the foetus is termed amyen-
cephalous.  There may be absence of the
encephalon—of the cerebrum and cere-
bellum only;  in this case the foetus is
called anencephalous.   Or, the cerebrum
merely may be in a state  of defective
developement,  or atrophy,  more  or less
partial or extensive.
   AMYGDALAE.   Literally,  almonds.
[q. v.]'
   AMYGDALAE  AMARiE. DULCES.
Bitter and  sweet almonds; the fruit of
AMPHORA  (dpx^i, on each side, ft, o. two varieties of the Amygdalus Commu- 
AMY
34
ANiE
nis.  The bitter almond contains prussic
acid, and  enters into  the composition of
noyau.
  1.  Amygdala placenta. Almond cake;
(he substance left after the expression
of the oil, which, when ground, forms
almond  powder, so generally  used for
washing the hands.
  2.  Oil of bitter almonds. For obtaining
this oil, the expressed cake is submitted
to distillation,  when a  highly-volatile,
pungent oil passes over
  3.  Amygdalin.  A substance  extracted
from the Amygdala amara, or  bitter al
mond, and from the berries of the cherry-
laurel.
  4.  Amygdalic acid.   An acid obtained
by the action of alkalies upon amygdalin.
  AMYGDALE.fE.  The Almond tribe
of Dicotyledonous  plants; a sub-order of
the Rosacea, yielding an abundance of
hydrocyanic  acid  in   their  leaves  and
kernels.   Trees or shrubs  with  leaves
alternate; corolla polypetalous; stamens
perigynous; ovary superior, solitary, sim-
ple ; fruit, drupaceous
  AMYL. The hypothetical radical of
a series of compounds, of which the hy-
drate of the oxide has long been known
as fousel oil, or as  the oil of grain-spirit
or potatoes, as it is  produced in the fer-
mentation of unmalted grain and  pota-
toes, along with alcohol, and distils over
with the latter.
  A'MYLUM (a, priv., pv\o;, a mi
being prepared without a mill).  Starch ;
the fecula of the Triticum hybernum, or
wheat
  1.  Amylum  Maranta.  Arrow-root;  a
nutritive starch, prepared from the Ma-
ranta Arundinacea,  very analogous to
well-washed  potato-starch.  See Farina
and Fecula.
  2.  Amylic acid.  A  volatile acid, pro-
cured by digesting moistened starch with
peroxide of maneanese.
  AMYRIDACE^E.  An order of Dico-
tyledonous plants, abounding in fragrant
resin.  Trees or shrubs, with leaves com-
pound, with pellucid  dots; corolla poly-
petalous;  stamens  hvpogynous;   ovary
superior;  fruit  sub-drupaceous,   sama-
roid, or  leguminous.
  AMYRIS (a, intens.,  fivpov,  myrrh).
A genus of plants  abounding  in  resin.
A. Gileadensis  is the  Balsam of Gilead
  ANA- (dva).   A Greek preposition, de-
noting through, upon, &c; and, in com-
position, again, upwards, &c.
  1. Ana-catharsis  (icadaipw,  to  cleanse).
A term used by the Greeks, and copied
by  Sauvages, to denote cough  attended
by expectoration.
  2. Ana-lepsis  (\ap0avw, to take).  Re-
covery of strength after sickness. Hence
the term analeptics or restoratives.
  3.  Ana-logous tissues (\6yos, an  ac-
count).   A term applied to all solid, mor-
bid products, which resemble the natural
elementary tissues of the body. (Carswell).
It is syuonymous with the euplastic mat-
ter of Lobsiein.  See Heterologous Forma-
tions.
  4. Ana-lysis. (\v<o, to  solve).  The re-
solujion of compounds into their elemen-
tary  parts.  Every distinct compound,
which  exists ready formed, is  called a
proximate  or immediate principle, and
the  process  of procuring it is termed
proximate  analysis.  The  reduction of
the proximate principles into their sim-
plest  parts, constitutes ultimate  analysis.
Compare Synthesis.
  5. Ana-ptysis  (irrbtj), to spit).  A  term
used by the Greeks in the same sense as
anacotharsis.
  6. Ana-sarca.  (crapf,  the flesh).   Aqua
inter  cutem; hydrops.   General dropsy;
dropsy  of  the   cellular substance; the
leucophlegmasia  of various writers.
  7. Anastomosis (o-rdpa, a mouth).  The
communication of vessels with each other,
as of the arteries with the veins, which,
by touching at numerous points, form a
network of  reticulation.   See Inoscu-
lation.
  8. Ana-tropous (rpcTrco, to turn). A term
applied to the ovule of plants, when the
inside of this organ is reversed, so that
the apex  of the   nucleus, and conse-
quently "the  foramen, correspond  with
the base of the ovule.
  ANACARDIACE^E.   The  Cashew
tribe of Dicotyledonous  plants,  abound-
ing in a resinous, sometimes acrid, highly
poisonous juice.  Trees or shrubs  with
leaves  alternate; flowers  usually, uni-
sexual;  stamens  perigynous; ovary supe-
rior; fruit generally drupaceous.
  ANACARDIUM.  Anacardium  occi-
dentate.   Cashew nut, or marking nut.
The nut contains, between its rind and
tree,  yielding  the  liquid  resin  called 'shell, a red, inflammable, and very caus-
Balsam or Balm of Gilead  or  Mecca, tic liquor, used as a marking ink
A.  Elemifera yields the  resin  called|  ANAEMIA (a, priv., alpa, blood)  San-
GuIll-,ElemL TT    .   . a c       .   ^nJ-'& dSfectus-  Exsanguinity. or a state
  ANA, or  AA, contracted from  dva, ofiof bloodlessness.   The term  should  be
each, used in prescriptions.              \anhamia. 
ANH
35
ANE
  AN^EMOTROPHY  la,   priv.,  alpa,
blood, rpo^h, nourishment).  By this term,
and hamotraphy, are implied simply a
deficiency, and an excess, of sanguineous
nourishment.  Atrophy and hypertrophy,
as commonly understood, include the idea
of diminished and increased magnitude;
while anmmia and hyperemia have re-
ference only  to  the quantity of blood
present, without regard  to its nutritive
properties.—Prout.
  ANAESTHESIA (a, priv., aio-Qno-ti, per
ception).  Loss of the sense of touch.
  [ANAGALLIS ARVENSIS.  Scarlet
Pimpernel.  A plant of the order Primu-
lacea;, much  esteemed  by  the ancients
as a counter-poison, and in more modern
times as a preventive of hydrophobia.]
   [ANAMNESTIC (avapvncis, remem-
 brance).  A medicine for  strengthening
 the memory.]
   ANAPHRODISIA (a, priv , \\<ppoiCm,
 Venus).   Impotence; incapability of sex-
 ual intercourse, from organic, functional,
 or  moral  cause; one of the dysorexia ol
 Cullen.
   ANATOMY  (dvaripvw,  to cut up).
 The science of organization;  the science
 whose  object is the examination of the
 organs or  instruments of life.  Animal
 anatomy  is divided into  human anatomy
 and comparative, anatomy, according as it
 treats of the  organization  of the human
 body, or of that of other animals.  Human
 anatomy may be distinguished into  the
 following branches:—
    1. Descriptive Anatomy treats of the
 numerous  organs  of which  the  human
 body  consists, with  reference  to their
 shape and  mutual  relations. This branch
 is  subdivided into the particular anatomy
 of organs, and the anatomy of regions, or
 surgical anatomy.
    2. General Anatomy treats of the stru
 ture and  properties of'ihe different tissues
 which are common  to several  organs.
 To this branch belongs  the examination
eye).  A sore  under the inner  angle of
the eye.   Incipient fistula lacrymalis.
According  to Blanchard, the swelling is
called anchilops, while  yet entire; and
cegilons. when the abscess has burst.
  ANCHU'SATINCTORIA. Dyers'Al-
kanet; a plant of the order Boraginacece,
the root of which  abounds in the red
colouring matter called  alkanet, used by
dyers, and for imparting a deep  red  to
oils, ointments, and plasters.
  ANCON (dyxiiv). The elbow. Hence,
  1. Anconius.  A  muscle which assists
in extending the fore-arm.
  2. Anconoid (hSoS, likeness).  Elbow-
like; applied to a process of the cubit.
   ANCYROIDES  (ayxvp'a,  an anchor,
a<5of, likeness).  A  former designation of
the coracoi'd process of the scapula, from
us likeness to the beak of an anchor.
   ANDROCEUM (dvfip, a man). A  term
applied  to the male apparatus in plants,
commonly called the stamens—the apices
of old botanists.
   ANDROGYNUS (dviip, a man, ywh, a
 woman).  A hermaphrodite;  a lususna-
 tura, in which the organs of generation
 appear to be a mixture of both sexes.
   [ANDROMEDA  ARBOREA.   Sorrel
 Tree.   The leaves of  this  tree  have a
 pleasant acid  taste, and a decoction of
 lliem forms n  pleasant drink in fevers.]
   [ANEMONE PRATENSIS. Meadow
 Anemony.  A plant of the order Ranun-
 culaceif, believed  by Stb'rck to be useful
 in diseases of the eyes, in  secondary
 syphilis  and  in  cutaneous  eruptions.
 There  are several closely allied  species,
 which possess the same  medical proper-
 ties.]
    ANDRUM.  A  species of hydrocele,
 peculiar to the  south  of Asia, and  de-
 scribed by Kasmpfer.
    ANEMOMETER (avspo;, wind, perpov.
 measure).  An instrument for measuring
 the strength or velocity of the  wind.
    ANENCEPHALIA(a,priv.,£y/ft0aXos,
of the general characters of all theorgnnslthe brain.)  The slate of an anencepha
   . .  B                               i„c. tho  nh«nnf>(>  of a Greater or les
and humours.
  3.  Special Anatomy is that which treats
of the healthy slate of the organs, while
morbid or pathological anatomy is  lhat
which treats of diseased states, or altera-
tions of structure.
  4.  Traiismidentnl  Anatomy  is  that
which investigates the mode, plan,  <>:
litis;  the  absence of a  greater or less
 part of the cerebral portion of the head.
 Geoffrey St. Hilaire justly distinguishes—
   1.  Real  Anencephalia,  or entire ab-
 sence of the brain, which might be de-
 nominated hol-anencephalia (o\os, entire),
 or panl-anencephalia (xas, iravrd;, all).
   2.  C ust-anencephalia (icveris. a bladder).
ZS "pTX^..- «™-l fame or^rth; vesicular Win which  instead
orgls Tflrmed.                    lof a brain, a bladder ,s found filled with
  ANAUDA (a, priv., ai'h  speech).!fluid.
Dumbness;  privation of voice; catalep
sia.—Hippocrates
  3. Der-anencephalia (iipn, the neck), in
which only a small portion of the brain
ANCSTlOPS (5yx«, near, <ty, the,exists, resting on the cervical vertebrte 
ANE
36
ANG
   4. Pod-anencephalia (iro$f, iroSdc, a foot
 or stalk), in which a brain indeed exists,
 but it is situated outside the cranium,
 attached as it were to a stalk.
   5. Not-anencephalia (vdro;, the  back),
 in which the brain  is  not within the
 skull, but (at least in  great part) is thrust
 through a fissure of the back part of the
 head, and so produces, like a spina bifida,
 not-encephalocele.
   ANENCEPHALUS (a, priv., iyKtya-
 Xoj, the brain). A monster without brains.
   AN'ESIS (dvinut, to remit).  A  remis-
 sion, or relaxation of a disease, or symp-
 tom.
   ANETHUM GRAVEOLENS.  Com
 mon or Garden Dill;  a plant of the order
 Umbellifera, much valued for the carmi-
 native properties of its fruit.
   ANEURYSM(dj-£iipwvw. todilate). The
 dilatation of a vessel or vessels.
   1.  The old  distinction was between
 true  and false aneurysm:   the  former
 comprehends  dilatation without rupture
 of any of the  arterial coats; the  latter,
 dilatation with rupture of some of the
 coats.
   2. False Aneurysm  admits of some dis-
 tinctions.  When the extravasation is
 diffused, the disease has been termed a
 diffused false  aneurysm;  when  circum-
 scribed, a circumscribed false aneurysm,
 The French writers term the former and-
 vrisme faux primitif, the latter anivrisme
faux consicutif.
   3. Active Aneurysm of the Heart.  The
 increased muscular structure of the  left
 ventricle of the heart, which frequently
 accompanies the cartilaginous thicken-
 ing of the semilunar valves of the aorta.
   4. Aneurysm by'Anastomosis. A tumor
 consisting of a congeries of small and
 active arteries, absorbing  veins,  and in-
 termediate cells.  The cellular substance
 through which these vessels are expand-
 ed, resembles  the gills of a turkey-cock;
 or the substance of the placenta, spleen,
 or uterus; or the navi  materni of infants,
   5.  Aneurysmal  Varix.   A  particular
 kind of aneurysm, in which the blood
 effused  from a  wounded  artery passes
 into a neighbouring vein, which it dilates
 in the form of a sac.  It is produced
 when a cutting instrument pierces a vein
 and a subjacent artery at the same time,
 forming a direct communication between
 the two vessels.
   [6. Dissecting Aneurism.  A form of
aneurism resulting from a rupture of the
internal coat, and the partial laceration
of the middle coat, of  the artery, in con-
sequence of which blood passes between
  the lamina; of the middle tunic, separat-
  ing its internal from its external layer.]
    ANFRACTUS (dpipl, about, tpoaoou,
  to environ). A  winding, or turning. The
  term denotes the anfractuosities, furrows,
  or depressions by which the convolutions
  of the brain are separated.
   [ANGEIAL  (dyytXov, a  vessel).  Vas-
  cular.  Angeial tissue or angeial cystous
  tissue.   The  serous membrane which
  lines  the bloodvessels and lymphatics is
  so termed by M. Blainville.]
   ANGEIOSPERMIA (dyyeXov. a vessel,
  mrippa, seed). The name of plants which
  have  their seeds enclosed in a vessel, or
  pericarp.   Compare  Gymnospermia.
   ANGELICA ARCHANGELICA. Gar-
  den Angelica;  a plant of the order Urn-
  belliferce, the root of which is occasion-
  ally used in pectoral disorders.
   [There is  an American species,  the
  A. alropurpurea, which  is supposed  to
  have  similar medical properties.]
   Candied Angelica is made from  the
  fresh stalks of this plant, boiled in syrup;
  an agreeable sweetmeat, said to be aphro-
  disiac.
   ANGI'NA PECTORIS (ango, to choke,
  from ayxco, the same). Breast-pang; spasm
 of the chest.  This disease, which is at-
  tended by  acute  pain, sense of suffoca-
 tion, and syncope, has been  thus vari-
 ously designated at different periods, by
 different writers:—
 Card iogmus cordis sinistri Sauvages 1763
  Angina Pectoris........Heberden 1768
 Die Brustbiiiune........Eisner    1780
 Diaphragmatic gout.....Butter    1791
 Asthma arthriticum.....Schmidt  1795
 Syncope angens........Parry
 Asthma dolorificum.....Darwin
 Sternodynia syncopalis . .Sluis
 Asthma spastico-arthri- ) ^   .,
   ticum inconstans ... $ otoeller
 Suspirium cardiacum . ..Stephen
 Sternalgia.............Baumes
 Stenocardia............Brera
 Pnigophobia...........Swediaur  1812
 A ngor Pectoris.........Frank     1818
  The following varieties of Angina are
 distinguished in practical medicine:—
  1. A. tonsillaris.  Sore throat.
  2. A. maligna.  Malignant so.re throat.
  3. A.  irachealis.  Tracheitis;  Croup,
or inflammation of the Trachea.
  4. A.parotidea.  The Mumps: a spe-
cific inflammation of the  parotid  and
sub-maxillary glands.
  ANGIOLOGY (ayyeZov, a vessel, \6yos,
a discourse). The science of the vascular
Bystem.
  ANGLICUS  SUDOR.  The  English
1799
1801
1802
1803
1804
1806
1810 
A N G              37              ANN
sweating-fever, or the ephemera maligna
of Burserius, described  by Dr. Caius as
" a contagious  pestilential fever of one
day."  It  made its first appearance in
London in 1480, or 1483.
  ANGO'NE (ayxo, to strangle). A sense
of strangulation and suffocation.
  ANGOSTURA BARK.  This bark is
referred  by  Humboldt  to the Galipea
Cusparia;  by  Dr. Hancock  to  the G.
Officinalis.
   1. Angosturin.  A  neutral  principle,
obtained by submitting the alcoholic tine
ture of angostura bark  to spontaneous
evaporation.
   2. False Angostura.  The bark of the
Slrychnos nux  vomica, formerly assigned
to the Brucea antidysenterica.
   ANGULAR (anguius, an angle).  The
name  of  the facial vein, when it has
arrived at the  side of the nose, near the
eye.
   ANGULARIS SCAPULAE.
                              Another
name for the levator anguli scapula.
  [ANHiEMIA.  See Anamia.]
  ANHELATION (anhelo, to pant). Dys-
pnoea.  Difficulty of breathing.
  ANHYDRITE (a, priv.,  ticStop, water).
Anhydrous sulphate of lime; a mineral.
  ANHYDROUS (a, priv., vSoip, water).
Without water; a term applied to crystals
and gases which are deprived of water.
Compare Hydrates.
  ANIL. Nil.  A plant growing in Ame-
rica, from the leaves of which indigo is
prepared.
  1. Anilic Acid.  A name given by Du
mas to the acid formed  by  the action of
nitric acid upon indigo.   It was formerly
termed indigolic acid.
  2. Aniline.   An oily liquid, which dis
tils over  when finely-pulverized indigo is
decomposed by a highly-concentrated so-
lution of caustic potash or soda, in a re-
tort.
  ANIMA (the soul). The name given
by Siahl to the intelligent agent supposed
to preside over many parts of the animal
economy.  This is the  Archasus  of Van
Helmont, and has been termed the vital
principle, the spirit of animation. &c.
  ANIMA ARTICULORUM. Literally,
life of ihe limbs; a name given to Her-
modactyllus, or Colchicum, from its great
popularity. It formed the basis of the dia
articulorum, the pulvis arthriticus Tur-
nori, and the Vienna gout decoction.
  ANIMALCULES (dim. of animal). Mi
croscopic animals.  They doubtless  exist
in  the atmosphere, and in  all rivers or
ponds; they are. besides—
  1. lnfusory.  Observed in all fluids ira
pregnated with any animal or vegetable
substance.
  2.  Spermatic.  Supposed to have been
discovered  in the semen.  See  Sperma-
tozoa.
  ANIMALIZATION.  The process by
which food is assimilated, or converted
into animal matter.
  ANIME'.  A resinous substance, im-
properly called gum animi, said  to be ob-
tained from the Hymenea Courbaril, and
used  in perfumes, varnishes, and certain
plasters.  It resembles copal in appear-
ance and is often sold under that name.
  ANION  (avidv, that which goes up). A
term applied by Dr. Faraday to  the body
which passes to the positive pole—to the
anode of the decomposing body—as it is
separated by electricity.  See Kalion.
   ANISETTE DE BOURDEAUX.   A
liqueur made by distilling anise, fennel,
and coriander seeds,  previously steeped
in brandy, wilh sugar, and one-half water.
   ANISI SEMI.NA.  Aniseed; the fruit
of ihe Pimpinella Auisum, a plant of the
order Umbelliferce.
   ANKER.  A  liquid measure used  at
 Amsterdam, containing about 32 gallons
English wine measure.
   A N KYLOB L E PIIA R O N, (dYKi\os,
 bent, (iXixpapov, the eyelid).  A  preterna-
 tural union of the two lids.
   [ANKYLOGLOSSUM  (dy/cwXoj, bent,
 yXcuircro,  the tongue).  Abnormal  con-
 nexion of  the tongue and mouth re-
 stricting the motions of that organ, and
 arising either from shortness of the frse-
 num, or from the presence of an adventi-
 tious membrane extending from this part
 to the tip  of the tongue (Tongue-tie); or
 from adhesions between the mucous mem-
 brane of the tongue and  that  lining the
 caviiv of the mouth.]
   A.\ KYLOSIS (dyKvXwis, from dyxvXos,
 curved).  A stiff joint from bony union.
 It admits of the following varieties :—
   1. True Ankylosis.  An affection of the
 synovial membrane, in which  the  two
 surfaces of ihe joints adhere  together,
 the  synovial membrane disappears, or is
 changed  into cellular  tissue,  and the
 bones hecome firmly united.
   2. False Ankylosis.  An affection  in
 which all the parts composing the joint
 are thickened, the motion is limited, and
 a kind of amphiarthrosis  produced.—Bi-
 clard.
   ANNEALING, or NEALING.  The
 process of heating a metallic  body, and
 suffering  it to cool again in a moderate
 temperature.  If cooled too suddenb/j it
 becomes extremely brittle. 
ANN
38
ANT
  The Annealing of Glass is conducted
in the same manner, and is necessary to
prevent its flying to pieces on  the  appli-
cation of violence or a high temperature.
See Rupert's Drops.
  ANNOTTO.  Rocou.  A  substance
procured from  the  pellicles of the seeds
of the  Bixa Orellana, a  Liliaceous  plant,
and used for colouring cheese, for dyeing,
and other purposes.
  [ANNULATE (annulus, a ring), ring
ed; surrounded by rings.]
  ANNULIDA (annulus, a ring).   The
fifth class of  the Diplo-neura or Helmin-
thoida,  consisting  of long, cylindrical,
mostly aquatic worms,  with red  blood,
covered with a soft and  more or less seg-
mented and annulated skin.
  ANNULUS (Latin).  A ring; a circle,
or rounded margin.
  1. Annulus ciliaris. The ciliary circle
or ligament;  a white ring,  forming the
bond of union  betwixt  the choroid coat,
the iris, and the corona ciliaris.  It is the
annulus gangliformis tunica choro'idea of
Soemmering.
  2. Annulus oval.is. The rounded mar
gin of the  septum, which occupies  the
place of the  foramen ovale in the foetus.
It is also called the annulus foraminis
  ANODE (dva, upwards, "dtSdy, a  way).
A term applied by Dr.  Faraday to that
part of the surfaceof a decomposing body
which  the electric current enters—the
part immediately touching the positive
pole.  See  Kathode.
  ANODYNES(a, priv., d&vvn, pain).  Re
medies against  pain.
  Anodyne Necklaces.   Necklaces  made
of the roots of Hyoscyamus, imagined to
facilitate teething in infants.
  ANOMALOUS (a, priv., bpa\dit even)
Irregular; a term applied to diseases, in
which the symptoms are irregular.
  [ANOMOCEPHALUS (a, priv., vopos
rule, >ce<>>a\?i, head).  A  foetus with a de-
formed head.]
  [ANOMPHALOS(a, priv.,o^aXoj, um-
bilicus).  Without a navel.]
  ANONYMUS (a, priv., dvopa, a name).
Literally, nameless; a term formerly ap-
plied to the cricoid muscle.
  [ANORCHIS or  ANORCHIDES  (a,
priv., opi«s.  testicle).  Without testicles.]
  ANOREXIA (a.  priv., 9prt/?, appetite).
Want of appetite;  absence  of appetite,
unaccompanied by loathing.
  ANORMAL  (anormis, without  rule).
Irregular;  contrary to  the  usual  stale.
See Abnormal.
  ANOSMIA (a, priv., doph, odour). Loss
of smell; it is organic, arising from dis-
ease of the Schneiderian membrane, or
atonic, occurring without manliest cause.
  ANTERIOR (Latin).  Belore;  as ap-
plied to muscles and nerves.
  ANTEVERSIO UTERI (ante, before,
verlo to turn). A morbid inclination of the
fundus uteriforward. Compare Retroversio.
  ANTHEMIS (avBeco, to blossom).  A
genus of plants of the order Composites.
Chamomile flowers  are the  produce of
the A. nobilis;  Spanish Chamomile, or
Pellitory of Spain, is the produce  of the
A. pyrethrum.
  ANTHER (dvBrjpds, from dvBiu, to flour-
ish).  The  part of  a  plant  which  has
hitherto  been  considered  as the male
sexual organ.  It is the essential part of
the stamen, consisting, in most cases, of
two thecse placed at the top of the fila-
ment, and hence called the bilocular an-
ther.  The thecse contain a powdery mat-
ter called pollengrains, and these enclose
a  semi-fluid substance termed foviUa,
composed in great part of minute granu-
lations, the nature of whose motions is
not understood.  The anther is termed,
  1. Innate, when it is attached to  the
filament  by its base,  as in sparganium.
  2. Adnate, when  it is attached to the
filament  by its back, as in  polygonum.
  3. Versatile, when it is attached to the
filament  by a single point of the connec-
tive, from which it lightly swings, as in
  4. Anlica or introrsa, when the line ol
its dehiscence is towards the pistil.
  5. Postica or exlrorsa, when the line of
its dehiscence is towards the petals.
  ANTHIARIN.  The active principle
of a gum resin  obtained from the Anthi-
aris toxicaria, the most deadly of the Upas
poisons, employed by the inhabitants of
the East  Indian Archipelago to poison
their arrows.
  ANTHRACITE  (SvBpa^,  a  burning
coal).  £fo?ie coal, a speciesof coal which
contains no bituminous substances, and
does not yield  inflammable gases by dis-
tillation.   It consists, in some specimens,
of 95 per cent, of carbon.
  ANTHRACOKALI.  The name given
by Dr.  Polya to a remedy in certain her-
petic affections.  The simple preparation
consists of a levigated coal dust and pure
potassa ; the sulphurated, of sulphur, levi-
gated conl dust, and caustic potassa
  [ANTIIRACOSIS (avBpo.\, a c nob.  A
species  of anthrax  which  attacks  the
eyelids.]
  ANTHRANTTIC ACID.  An acid ob-
tained  by the  action of fused  potash  on
indigo. 
ANT
39
ANT
  ANTHRAX (avBpat, a burning coal).
Carbuncle,  [q. v.]   A name also given
by Vitruvius to the factitious cinnabar,
or bisulphuret of mercury.
  [ANTIIRISCUSCEREFOLIUM
Chervil. An annual European plant, cul-
tivated as a pot-herb, and a decoction of
which has been employed as a deobstru-
ent, diuretic, vulnerary, &c.
  [ANTHROPOLOGY  (avBpairo;,  man,
Xoyof, discourse).  A treatise on  man or
the science of human nature]
  [ANTHROPOMORPHOUS (avBpomos
man, pop<pn, form).   Having the human
form.l
   [ANTHROPOTOMY (avBpumo;, man
rtpvu, to cut).  Dissection of the human
body.]
   ANTI- (dvTi).  Against.  A Greek pre-
position, signifying opposition.
     I. Counter-Agents, or Remedies.
   1.  Ant-acids.   Remedies against acid-
ity; synonymous with alkalines.
   2.   Anl-alkalines.   Remedies  against
alkalescence, as applied to the urine.
   3.  Ant-algica (a\yo;, pain).  Remedies
 which remove or relieve pain.
   4.  Ant-aphrodisiacs ('K<ppo&iry, Venus).
 Medicines which allay the venereal ap-
 petite.
   5.  Anl-arlhrilics (dpBpins, gout).  Re-
 medies against gout.
   6. Anii-dotes (iiioypi, to give).  Alexi-
 pharmica;  counter-poisons
   7.  Anti - hemorrhagic Extract.  The
 name given by M. Bonjean to a styptic
 extract, obtained from ergot of rye.
   8. Ant-helmintics (fXpivj, a worm). Re
 medies against worms.
   [9. Anti-hypnotics (iirvoy, sleep).  Re-
 medies against drowsiness or sleep.]
   10. Anti-lithics (Xi'0o,, a stone).  Reme-
 dies against stone.
   11. Anti-lyssic (Xiwra, madness).  The
 celebrated Ormskirk medicine.
   12.  Anti-pathic  (waBos, a disease).   A
 term applied to the method of employing
 medicines which  produce effects of an
 opposite nature to the symptoms of the
 disease, and  the maxim adopted is " con-
 traria contrariis opponenda."
    13. Anti-phlogirlics  (0Xiyw.  to bum).
  Remedies against inflammation.
    14. Anti-scorbutics.   Remedies against
  scorbutus, or scurvy.
    15. Antiseptics (oy-noy, to putrefy). Re-
  medies against putrefaction.
    16. Antispasmodics (<nraa>,  to  draw).
  Remedies against spasm.
    17. Antispasis (<nr&<a, to draw).  Re-
  vulsion, or  derivation; the  effect pro-
  duced by the application of a blister.
  18. Anl-odontalgics (dSovraXyia, tooth-
ache).  Remedies against tooth-ache.
       II.  Opposed in Situation.
  19. Anti-cardium  (xap&ia, the  heart).
The scrobiculus cordis, or  pit of the
stomach.
  20. Anti-cheir (xclp, the  hand).  The
thumb; opposed to the hand.
  21. Anli-cnemion  (xvypy, the calf of
the leg).  The shin-bone, as opposed to
the calf.
  22. Anti-helix (dXtw, to turn  about).
An elevation parallel to, and in front of,
the helix.
  23. Ant-inial (Iviov, the occiput).  A
term applied by Barclay  to  an aspect
towards  the part of the head opposite to
the inion.
  24. Anli-lobium.  The tragus; the pro-
cess projecting  over the opening of the
ear from the face.
  25. Anti-thenar (Bevap, the palm of the
hand).   A muscle  which extends the
thumb, or opposes it to the hand.
  26.  Anti-tragus  (rpayo;, a goat).  A
prominence  of  the  ear opposite to the
tragus.                            .  .
  27. Anti-tragicus.  The muscle arising
from the anti-tragus.
  28. Anti-tropal (rpcnu, to turn). Straight,
and having a direction contrary to that of
the  body to which it belongs; a term ap-
 plied to  the embryo of the  seed.
    HI. Opposed in Action  or Feeling.
   29. Ant-agonist (dywv, a struggle).  A ■4^
 muscle which acts  in opposition to an-
 other, and counteracts  its  action, as the
 adductors to the abductors.
   30.  Anti-pathy (ir«0of, affection).  Aver-
 sion ; a feeling  of opposition.
   31.  Anti-peristaltic (irepurreWoi, to con-
 tract).  A  motion contrary  to the peristal-
 tic motion of the intestines.
   ANTIADITIS (dvriaSes,  the tonsils,
 and the termination His).  Inflammation
 of the  tonsils.  This is a  classical term,
 whereas tonsillitis is barbarous.
   ANTIMONIUM. Stibium. Antimony;
 a  brittle  whitish  metal,  usually  found
 associated with sulphur.  In  type  foun-
 dries it  is much used, to give hardness  to
 lead, in the alloy called type metal. The
 etymology of the  term has been fanci-
 fully derived from  its fatal  effects upon
 pome monks (anti-moine).  upon whom its
 properties were tried by Valentine.
    1. Crude Antimony. The name given
 to the ore of antimony, or stibium, which
 was long regarded as  the  metal itself,
 the pure  metal being termed regulus of
 antimony.
    2.  Argentine Flowers  of  Antimony. 
ANT              40              APH
The sesqui-oxide of antimony; the result
of the simple  combustion of the metal.
During this process a white vapour rises,
which condenses on  cool surfaces, fre-
quently in the  form of small shinin^
needles of silvery whiteness; hence the
name.
  3. Powder of Algaroth.  See Algaroth.
  4. Glass, Liver, and Crocus of  Anti-
mony.  These  pharmaceutical prepara-
tions are oxy-sulphurets of the metal, and
are similar  in their  nature  to the red
antimony  ore of mineralogists; they are
prepared by roasting and then vitrefying
the ore.   The oxide of antimony is dis-
solved out from the glass by acids, and a
substance is left which is called saffron
of antimony.
  5. Kermes Mineral.   An orange-red
substance, deposited when sulphuret of An astringent application, recommended
antimony is boiled in a solution of potassa
or soda, and so called from its colour,
and from its resemblance to the insect of
that name. On subsequently neutralizing
the cold  solution with  an acid, an addi-
tional quantity of similar  substance, the
golden sulphuret of the Pharmacopoeia,
subsides.
  6. Butter of Antimony.  The sesqui
chloride of antimony;  the result of dis-
tillation of the metal  with chloride  of
mercury.  At common  temperatures it is
a soft solid, of the consistence of butter,
which is melted by a  gentle  heat, and
crystallizes on coolin^
  7. Anlimonious  Acid.   An  acid ob-
tained by oxidating metallic  antimony
by  nitric  acid, or by  roasting the sul-
phuret of antimony. Its salts are called
antimonites.
  8. Antimonic Acid.   An acid, some-
times called peroxide of antimony, pre-
pared by oxidation  of oxide of antimony
by nitric acid.  Its salts are called  and-
moniales.
  9. Antimonial Powder.  This pharma-
copoeial preparation is  an oxide of  anti
mony combined with phosphate of lime.
It is  used as a substitute for James's
Powder.
  10. Tartar  Emetic.  This preparation
the antimonium tartarizatum of the Phar-
macopoeia, consists of the tartrates of an-
timony and of potash, and  is formed by
digesting  the oxide of antimony  with
cream of tartar.
  11. Antimonial Wine. Vinum antimo-
nii. A solution of tartar emetic in sherry
wine;  two grains of the tartrate being
contained  in every fluid  ounce of the
preparation.
  12. Bolus ad Quartanus.  A compound
of tartarized antimony and bark, em-
ployed by the French physicians.
  [ANTIRRHENUM  LIN ARIA.   A
plant of the order  Scrophularinece.  It
once was in repute  as  a  purgative and
diuretic.  Its expressed juice is a useful
application  to  lucmorrhoidal   tumours;
and  an ointment  made  from the flowers
is used for the same  purpose and in dis-
eases of the  skin.]
  ANTONII SANCTI  IGNIS.  St. An-
thony's fire; so called  because St. An-
thony  was supposed  to cure it miracu-
lously.  See Erysipelas.
  ANTRUM HIGHMORIANUM.  or
Maxillare (antrum, a cave).  The max-
illary sinus; a cavity above the molar
teeth of the  upper jaw.
  ANTYLION (Antyllus, its  inventor).
by Paulus vEginela.
  ANUS.  The termination or verge of
the rectum, serving as an outlet for the
   1. Artificial Anus.  An opening in the
 parietes of the abdomen, and of" some
 part of the intestinal tube, subjacent and
 adherent.
   2. Imperforate Anus.  Congenital clo-
 sure or obliteration of the anus.
   3. Ani prolapsus.  Exania, or archo-
 ptosis.  Protrusion of the rectum, or of
 its internal membrane.
   ANUS; or,  Foramen  commune poste-
 rius; the interior  aperture of the aque-
 duct of Sylvius.
   AORTA  (dhp, air, rypiot,  to keep;  as
 having been formerly supposed to con-
 tain only air).  The great artery of the
 heart.   It is distinguished  into the as-
 cending and descending.  Hippocrates ap-
 plies this term to the larger bronchi.
   Aortitis.  Inflammation of the Aorta.
   APATHY (a, priv., ndBos, affection).
 Indifference, insensibility.
   APATITE.  A phosphate of lime.
   APEPSIA (a, priv., wUru), to concoct).
 Indigestion.  Dyspepsia is now used.
   APERIENTS (aperio,  to open).  Mild
 purgatives.
   APELATOUS (a, priv., neraXov, a pe-
 tal).   Plants  which have no petals,  or
 (lower-leaves.  See Petal.
   APEX (Latin).  The  extremity of a
 part, as of the tongue.  Plural, apices.
  APHLOGISTIC LAMP (a, priv., fit-
yto, to burn).  A lamp which burns with-
out flame.
  APHONIA,  (a,  priv., q)tavh,  voice).
Mulilas; defectus loquela.  Dumbness;
loss of speech or voice, without syncope 
APH
41
APO
  APHORIA  (a, priv.,  <pipo>,  to  bear).
Barrenness; sterility;  inability to con-
ceive offspring.
  APHORISM  (<tyopi?oj, to limit).  A
maxim, principally as applied to a book
of Hippocrates.
  APHRODISIACS ('AQpoSiry, Venus),
Medicines which excite the venereal ap
petite.  Remedies against impotence.
  APHTHA (anno,  to inflame).   Ulcus-
cula oris.   Thrush; numerous minute
vesicles, terminating in white sloughs.
It occurs in the fauces and in the pudenda.
In the former case it has been distinguish-
ed into—
  1. A. laclanlium.  Infantile, or  white.
  2. A. adultorum.  Of adults, or  black.
  3. A. anginosa. Of the throat.
  APHYLLOUS (a, priv., <pv\\ov, a leaf).
Leafless; as applied to certain  plants.
  APIS MELLIFICA (mel, honey,facio,
to make).  The honey bee.
  APIUM GRAVEOLENS.   Celery;  a
plant of the order Umbellifera.   When
wild,  growing  in  wet  meadows  and
ditches, it is acrid and  poisonous; when
cultivated in  dry ground, and partially
blanched, it is used as salad.
  [APLASTIC (a, priv., nKaoow, to form).
Incapable of forming.  Gerber  so denom-
inates those elements, which are  unsus-
ceptible of any farther organization.]
  [APN(EA,  APNEUSTIA  (a,   priv.,
irvta,  to respire).  Absence of respira-
tion.]
   APO- (dirS).  From, off.  A Greek pre-
position, denoting separation.
   1. Ap-arthrosis (apQpov, a joint).   Arti-
culation ; connexion of the joints.
  2. Aph-aresis  (a<paipco>,  to  remove).
Formerly, that branch  of surgery which
consists in removing any diseased  or pre
ternatural portion of the body.
  3. Aph-elxia (d<pc\ic<o, to abstract).  Re
very;  inactivity of the attention to the
impressions of surrounding objectsduring
wakefulness.
  4. Apo-carpa (Kapno's,  fruit).   Plants
 which have  distinct  carpels, as  distin-
guished from the syncarpa, in which the
carpels cohere.
   [Apo-cenoses (xevoiots, evacuation).  Su-
 perabundant  flux of blood or  other fluid
 without pyrexia.—Cuifen.]
   5.  Apo-neurosis (vsvpov, a nerve).  A
fibrous or tendinous expansion, erroneous-
ly supposed by the ancients to be that of
nerve;  in the thigh  it is termed the
fascia lata.
   6.  Apo-phlegmatic medicines.    Medi
  7.  Apophysis ((pvh>, to produce).  A pro-
cess  of a bone, and a part of the same
bone.  During the earlier periods of life,
these processes  are for  the  most  part
called epiphyses.   Compare Epiphysis.
  8.  Apo-plexia (vXyaob), to strike). Apo-
plexy ; apoplectic fit or stroke.  The term
denotes congestion or rupture of the brain,
with sudden loss of sensation and motion.
The affection is sometimes called sidera-
tio, resolutio nervorum, &c.
  9. Apo-plexia pulmonaris.  This  term
has been recently applied to haemorrhage
into the parenchyma of the lungs, usually
attended by haemoptoe.
  10. Apo-psychia (ipvxy, the soul).  Lei-
popsychia of Hippocrates.  Syncope, or
fainting.
  11. Apo-sepedine (ayireSwv, putrefaction).
A substance formed from the putrefaction
of animal matters;  it is also called caseous
oxide.
  12. Apo-stasis  (iarypi,  to stand).  An
aposteme, imposthume, or abscess. When
a disease passes  away by some outlet,
Hippocrates calls it apostasis by excretion ;
when  the morbific matter settles on any
part, he calls it apostasis  by  settlement;
and  when one disease turns to another,
apostasis by metastasis.
  13. Apostaxis  (ara^w,  to drop).  The
dropping of any fluid, as of blood from
the nose.
  14. Apo-slema  (lorypt, to stand).  An
abscess,- a separation of parts.
  15. Aposyringesis (ovpiy\, fistula). The
degenerating of a sore into a fistula.
   16.  Apo-lheca  (diroByKy,  a  shop,  from
 nBypt,  to place).   A shop where medi-
 cines are sold.   Hence
  Apo-thecarius.   A n apothecary; a com-
 pounder of medicines.  This designation
 is more correct than those of chemist and
 druggist.
   17.  Apo-thecia.    Scutella,  or  little
 shields; a term applied,  in botany, to the
 reproductive portions of lichens.
   18.  Apo-zem (^ica)  to boil).   A decoc-
 tion; a preparation differing from a ptisan
 only in the  addition of various medicines,
 and in its being  employed at prescribed
 intervals, and not as a habitual drink.
   APOCYNACEjE.  An order of Dico-
 tyledonous  plants, agreeing with Ascle-
 piadaceae,  but of rather more suspicious
 properties.   Trees  or  shrubs,  usually
 milky, with leaves opposite, sometimes
 whorled; corolla  raonopetalous, hypogy-
 nous; stamens inserted into  the corolla;
 ovaries  two;  fruit  a follicle,  capsule,
cines which  promote the  secretion of drupe, or berry, single or double
phlegm or mucus, as squill, &c.
APOCYNINE.  A bitter principle, ob- 
APO
42
AQU
tained from Ihe Apocynum  Cannabinum,
or Indian-hemp, or Dog's-bane.
  [APOCYNUM.  A genus of the order
Hypocynacea.
  [1.  A. androscemifolium.  Dog's-bane.
The root of this species is a prompt eme-
tic in the dose of thirty grains.
  [2.  A. cannabinum. Indian hemp. This
species is powerfully emetic and cathar-
tic, sometimes diuretic, diaphoretic, and
expectorant.   It  has been successfully
used in dropsy.]
  A'PODES (a, priv., iroif, mxSdf, a foot)
Fishes which have no abdominal fins.
  APPARATUS (appareo, to be at hand)
A term applied to instruments employed
in surgery, chemistry, &c.; also to cer-
tain methods  of cutting for  the stone.
See Lithotomy.  [In  physiology it signi-
fies an  assemblage of organs  concurring
in the performance of the same function,
and  the actions of which  have a com,
mon object.]
  APPENDIX (appendo,  to hang  to).
Appendicula.  A  process or appendage;
something, appended to  another  part,
without  being essential to the existence
of this  part,  as  a thorn  or a gland in
plants.
  1. Appendix caci vermiformis.  A long
worm-shaped tube or process, the rudi
Went of the lengthened caecum, found in
all  the  mammalia, except man and  the
higher quadrumana.
  2. Appendices Epiploica, vel pingue-
dinosa. Small, irregular pouches of peri
tonaeum, filled with fat, and situated like
fringes  upon the large intesine.  They
are sometimes called omentalce inleslini
crassi.
  3.  Appendix auricularis.   A  process
situated at the anterior and upper part of
the auricles of the heart.
  APPERT'S PROCESS.  A  method in-
troduced  by  M.  Appert  for  preserving
articles of food  unchanged for  several
years.  The articles  are inclosed in bot-
tles, which are filled  to the top with any
liquid, and hermetically  closed.  They
are then  placed  in  kettles, filled  with
cold water, and subjected to heat till the
water boils; the boiling temperature is
kept up for a considerable  time, and the
bottles are then suffered  to cool gradu-
ally.  Instead of bottles, tin canisters are
sometimes used, and  rendered tight  by
soldering.
  APPETENCY (appelo, to seek).  The
disposition of organized beings to acquire
and  appropriate substances adapted to
their support.
  APPOSITION  (appono, to place at).
 A term applied to that part of Ihe func-
 tion of nutrition,  by which  the compo-
 nents of the blood are transformed on the
 free surface of an organ into a solid un-
 organized substance, which is the mody
 of  growth of  the non-vascular tissues.
 See Transformations.
  APTERA (a,  priv.. nrepdv,  a wing).
 Apterous, or wingless insects.
  [APYRETIC (a,  priv., xvp\, fever).
 Without fever.]
  APYREXIA (a, priv., iri!p£fis, a fever).
 Intermissions hetween  the paroxysms of
 a fever.
  APYROUS (a, priv., nvp, fire). A term
 applied to bodies which sustain the action
 of a strong heat for a long time, without
 change of figure or other properties. It
 is synonymous  with refractory.
  AQUA.  Water.  This substance is
 composed of one part  of hydrogen,  and
 eight of oxygen, by  weight; and of two
 of  hydrogen  and  one  of  oxygen, by
 volume.
  1. Aqua pluvialis.  Rain water;  the
 purest natural water, holding in solution
 carbonic, acid,  a minute portion of  car-
 bonate of lime, and  traces of muriate of
 lime.
  2. Aqua fonlana.  Spring water; con-
 taining, in  addition to  the above sub-
 stances, a  small  portion  of  muriate of
 soda, and frequently other salts.   Spring
 water  which  dissolves soap, is  termed
 sofr; that which  decomposes and cur-
 dles it, is called hard.
  3. Aqua ex flumine, [aqua fluviatilis.]
 River  water; generally of considerable
 purity,  but liable  to hold in suspension
 particles of earthy matter, which impair its
 transparency, and sometimes its salubrity.
  4. Aqua ex puteo.  Well water; essen-
 tially the same as spring water, being
 derived from the same  source; but more
 liable to impurity from its stagnation, or
 slow infiltration.
  5. Aqua ex nive.  Snow water; differ-
 ing apparently  from  rain water only in
 being destitute of air, to which water is
 indebted for  its briskness, and  many of
 its good effects upon animals and vege-
 tables.
  6. Aqua ex lacu.   Lake water; a  col-
 lection of rain, spring, and river waters,
 contaminated with various animal and
 vegetable bodies, which, from  its stag-
nant nature,  have undergone putrefac-
tion in it
  7. Aqua ex palude.  Marsh water;  the
most impure, as being the most stagnant
of all water, and  generally loaded with
decomposing vegetable matter. 
A Q U              43              A Q U
  8. Aqua destillata.  Distilled water;
having a vapid  taste, from the absence
of air, and slightly empyreumatic, in con-
sequence probably of the presence of a
small quantity of extractive matter, which
has undergone partial decomposition.
  9. Aqua marina.  Sea water; contain-
ing sulphate of  soda, the  muriates  of
soda, magnesia, and lime, a  minute pro-
portion of potass, and various animal and
vegetable bodies.— Paris.
  AQU^E DESTILLATiE.  Aqua Slil-
latilia.  Distilled waters; waters impreg-
nated with the essential oil of vegetables,
principally designed as grateful vehicles
for the  exhibition of more active  reme-
dies.
  AQU;E M1NERALES.  Mineral wa-
ters;  a term conventionally applied  to
such  waters as are distinguished  from
spring,  lake, river, or other waters,  by
peculiarities  of colour, taste, smell,  or
real or supposed medicinal effects. Mine-
ral waters are of four kinds:—
  1. Acidulous;  owing their properties
chiefly to carbonic  acid; they are tonic
and diuretic, and in large doses produce
a transient exhilaration; the most  cele-
brated are Pyrmont, Seltzer, Spa, Carls-
bad, and Scarborough.
  2. Chalybeate; containing iron in the
form  of sulphate, carbonate, or muriate;
they  have  a styptic,  inky  taste.  [See
 Chalybeate Waters.]
   3. Sulphureous; deriving their charac-
ter from  sulphuretted hydrogen,  either
uncombined, or united with lime or  an
alkali.
   4.  Saline; mostly purgative, and ad
vantageously employed  in  those  hypo-
chondriacal and  visceral diseases which
require continued and moderate relaxa-
tion of the bowels.
   AQUA BINELLI.   An Italian quack
medicine, supposed  to be  a solution of
creosote,  and celebrated at  Naples  for
arresting hsemorrhage.
   AQUA  CHALYBEATA.   A  water
 consisting of a solution of citrate of iron,
 highly charged  with carbonic  acid gas,
 and flavoured bya little aromatized syrup
   AQUA FORTIS.  A name applied  by
 the alchemists to the nitric acid of the
 Pharmacopoeia, on  account  of its  strong
 solvent and corrosive properties.  It is
 distinguished by the  terms double and
 single,  the latter  being only half the
 strength of the former.  The  more con-
 centrated acid, which is much  stronger
 even  than the  double  aqua fbrtis, is
 termed by artists spii-it of nitre.
   AQUA  LABYRINTHI.  /,i9«or  of
Scarpa; a fluid found in the  cavities of
the petrous  bone.   It is secreted  by  a
mucous membrane which lines the ves-
tibule and semicircular canals.
  AQUAMARINE. A vnriety of beryl.
[q. v.]
  AQUA PHAGED^ENICA.  Phagede-
nic water; a lotion for ulcers, formed by
the decomposition of corrosive sublimate
in lime water.
  AQUA POTASSiE.   The  pharmaco-
poeial name of the  aqueous solution of
 Cotassa, prepared by decomposing car-
 onate of potassa by lime.
  AQUA  REGIA.   Royal  water; the
name given by the  alchemists to a mix-
ture of the nilric and hydrochloric acids,
from its property of dissolving gold, styled
by them the  king of metals.  It is now
called  nitro-murialic acid, and consists
of one part of the former to two  ol the
latter acid.
  AQUA  TOFFANA.  A subtle,  cer-
tain, slow-consuming  poison, prepared
by a woman of lhat name in Sicily, said
by  some to consist of opium and can-
Iharides;  by  others,  of  a  solution of
arsenic.
  AQUA VIT^E. Eau de Vie.  A name
given in commerce to ardent  spirit of
the first distillation.   Distillers call  it
low wines.  As an intoxicating beverage,
it might very properly be termed aqua
mortis.
  AQUA  VULNERARIA   {vulnus,  a
wound).  A rerqedy applied to wounds;
another term for arquebusade.
   AQUEDUCT (aquas ductus, a  water-
course). A term applied to certain canals
occurring in different parts of the body,
as lhat—
   1. Of Fallopius.   The canal by which
the portio dura winds through the petrous
portion of the  temporal bone.
   2. Of Sylvius.  The canal which ex-
tends  backwards  under  the tubercula
quadrigemina, into the fourth ventricle.
   3. Of the Cochlea.  A foramen of the
temporal bone, for the transmission of a
small vein from the cochlea.
   4. Of the  Veslibulum. The commence-
ment of a small canal, which opens upon
the posterio? surface of the petrous bone,
and transmits a small vein.
   AQUEOUS (aqua, water).  A term now
coming into general use for designating
definite combinations with water. The
term hydrate has long been employed for
the same purpose. A prefix is used when
there is more than one atom, as  in bin-
aqueous, ter-hydrale.
   AQUEOUS HUMOUR (aqua, water) 
AQU
44
ARC
The fluid which fills the anterior  and;   2. Arbor Salami.  A term applied  to
posterior chambers of the eye.           lead, when separated from  its salts in a
  AQU1LA. Literally, an eagle. A term metallic state by zinc.
which had formerly many epithets joined I   ARBORESCENT (arbor, a tree). Hav-
with it  to demrte particular  substances; ing the character of a tree;  as  distin-
thus, aquda  alba, sen  mitigata was one guished from that of an herb or shrub.^
of the fanciful names of calomel,
  [AQU1LEGIA VULGARIS.  Colum-
bine.   A perennial  herbaceous  plant of
the order Ranunculacea, formerly con-
sidered diuretic,  diaphoretic, antiscor-
butic, and vulnerary.]
  AQUU LA (dim. of aqua, water). A fatty
tumour under the skin of the eyelid.
  ARACEiE. Aroidea. The Arum tribe
of Monocotyledonous plants,  containing
an acrid,  and in some cases a highly
dangerous principle. Herbaceous plants
with leaves sheathing at the base; flowers
unisexual, arranged  uponaspadix, within
a spalhe; stamens hypogynous; ovary su-
perior ; fruit succulent.
  AR ACHNI'DA (dpa\vyg, a spider). The
third class of the Diplo-gangliata, or En
tomoida, comprising articulated animals,
generally with four pairs of legs, without
wings or metamorphosis,
  ARACHNOID  MEMBRANE  (dpdx-
vys, a  spider, elSo;,  likeness).  Meninx
media.  The fine cobweb-like  membrane
situated between the dura and pia mater.
It is the serous membrane of the cerebro-
spinal centres.
  1.  Arachnoiditis,  or  Arachnitis.  In-
flammation of the arachnoid membrane
  2.  Sub-arachnoidian fluid.  An  abun-
dant serous  secretion, which fills all the
vacuities existing between the arachnoid
and pia mater, and distends  the arach-
noid of the spinal cord  so completely, as
to enable  it to  occupy the whole of the
space included in the sheath of the dura
mater.
  ARAEOMETER  (dpatds,  thin, perpov,
measure).   Hydrometer. An instrument
for determining  the specific  gravity of
liquids into  which it is plunged, by the
depth to which it  becomes immersed in
them.  The art or process of measuring
the density or gravity of liquids is termed
ar&nmetry.
  [ARACK.  See Arrack.]
  ARALIANUDICAULIS. Thenaked-
stalked Aralia,  the  roots of which are
sometimes mixed with  the split  sarsapa-
rilla of the shops.
  ARBOR.  A tree.  The term is applied
to certain arborescent forms assumed by
metals.-—
  1.  Arbor  Diana.   A term applied to
silver, when precipitated from its oxide
in the metalUc form by mercury.
  ARBOR VIT.E.  Literally, tree of life.
A term applied to the arborescent appear-
ance presented by the cerebellum, when
cut into vertically.
  Arbor vitce ulerina.  A term applied to
an  arborescent arrangement of folds on
the interior of the cervix uteri.   They
resemble  the  smallest of the carneae co-
lumns of the heart.
  ARBUTUS  UVA URSI.   Trailing
Arbutus, or Red Bear-Berry;  a plant of
the order  Ericacea, employed in cases
of irritable bladder, of diabetes, &c.
  ARCA  ARCANORUM.  Literally, a
chest of secrets.  The alchemical name
of the philosopher's stone.
  ARCA'NUM.  A secret; a secret re-
medy; a  remedy which owes its value
to its being kept secret.   Thus, sulphate
of potash was formerly  called arcanum
duplicalum; acetate of  potash, arcanum
tartari; deutoxide of mercury, arcanum
corallinum, &c.
  ARCH, FEMORAL.   The  name of a
considerable arch  formed over the con-
cave  border of the pelvis.  It is bounded
above by Poupart's ligament, below by
the border of the pubes and ilium.
  ARCiLEUS (dpxh, beginning).   A hy-
pothetical intelligent agent, adopted by
Van Helmont, resembling the anima  of
Stahl. See Anima.
  ARCHIL.   A violet  red paste, pre-
pared  from the Lichen  rocellus,  or Or-
seille, and other species of lichen, and
used  in dyeing.  The plant, reduced to
a pulp, and treated with impure  ammo-
niacal liquor,  yields a rich purple tinc-
ture,  called litmus  or turnsole, used in
chemistry as a te,st.
  ARCHOPTOMA (dpxds, anus, irtm-ui,
to fall).  Archoplosis.  Prolapsus ani.  A
descent of the rectum.   See Anus.
  ARCIFORM FIBRES (arcus, a bow,
forma, likeness).   A term applied  by
Mr. Solly to a set of fibres which proceed
from  the  corpus  pyramidale,  and  pass
outwards  beneath  the corpus  olivare to
the  cerebellum.  He distinguishes Ihem
into two layers, the superficial  cerebellar,
and deep cerebellar fibres.
  ARCTATIO (arcto, to narrow).  Con-
stipation  of the intestines; also  preter-
natural straightness of the vagina
  [ARCTIUM LAPPA.   A plant of the
order Composila, the root of which  is 
ARC
45
ARG
considered aperient, diaphoretic, depura-
tive, and diuretic.  The  bruised leaves,
or a decoction of them, have been used
as an application to ulcers and leprous
eruptions.  The seeds are diuretic]
  [ARCUATE  (arcus, a bow).  Bow-
shaped, bent like the arc of a circle.]
  ARCUATIO  (arcus, a bow).  A  gib-
bosity, or curvature, of the dorsal verte-
brae, sternum, or the tibia.—Avicenna.
  ARCUS SENILIS  (bow  of old age).
[Gerontoxon.] An opacity round the mar-
gin of the cornea, occurring in'advanced
age.
  ARDENT SPIRIT.  A term applied
to alcohol of moderate strength.
  ARDOR  (ardeo,  to burn).   Heat; a
sense of heat, or burning.
   1. Ardor  Urines.   A sense of scalding
on passing the urine.
  2. Ardor  Ventriculi.  Heartburn.
   AREA. Literally, an open place.  Un-
der  this term, Celsus  describes two va-<
rieties of baldness, viz.—
  1. Area diffluens.   Diffluent areated
hair; consisting of bald ploisof an inde-
nail i Luiiaiatuig ui "m>* |*»w« -•« —.....------------_  '
terminate figure, in  ihe beard as well as in a pint of water.J
  [AREOMETER.  See Arcsometer.]
  ARES.   An  alchemical term expres-
sive of the Great First Cause.
  ARG AND LAMP.   A name applied,
from one of the inventors, to  all lamps
with hollow or circular wicks.  The in-
tention of them is to furnish a more rapid
supply of air to ihe flame, and  to afford
this air to  the  centre as well  as to the
outside of the flame.
  ARGE'MA  (dpydj,  white).   A small
white ulcer of the eye, described by Hip-
pocrates.
  [ARGEMONE  MEXICANA.  Thorn
poppy.  A  plant of  trje  natural order
Papaveracecs,  the juice of which after
exposure to the air resembles  gamboge,
and is said to be useful as a hydrogogue
in dropsies  and jaundice.  In Java the
juice  is used  externally and  internally
in cutaneous affections; and  the Hindoos
consider it as a valuable remedy in oph-
thalmia, rubbed on  the tarsi, or dropped
in the eye.  The  seeds are employed  in
the West Indies, as a substitute for ipeca-
cuanha, in doses of two drachms infused
in the scalp.  This is  the true alopecia
of the Greeks.
  2.  Area serpens.  Serpentine areated
hair; consisting of baldness commencing
at the occiput, and winding in a line not
exceeding two fingers' breadth, to each
ear,  sometimes  to  the  forehead;  often
terminating  spontaneously.  This is the
ophiasis of the Greeks.
  AREA  PELLUCIDA.  The transpa-
rent  space formed after the lapse of seve-
ral hours  in the incubated egg, around
the first trace of the embryo, by ihe mid-
dle portion of the germinal membrane.
  1.  Area Vasculosa.  A second  distinct
space  surrounding  the area  pellucida,
and  so named from the formation of the
blood-vessels in it.
  2.  Area ViieV.ina.   A  third  distinct
space, surrounding the area  vasculosa.
This zone eventually encloses the whole
yolk.
  [ARECA  NUT.  Betel-nut. The pro-
duct of the Areca Catechu.]
  ARE'NA.  Sand ; an obsolete term for
gravel or sediment in the urine.
  AREOLA (dim. of area, a void space).
The  pink or brown  circle  which sur-
rounds the nipple.  Also the name given
by Brown to an opaque spot or nucleus
observed in the  cells of plants, and since
termed by Schleiden, cyloblast.
  [AREOLATE (areola, a small space).
Divided inio oreola? or small spaces,  as
applied to surfaces.]
  ARGENTINE FLOWERS OF AN-
TIMONY (argentum, silver).  The ses-
nni-oxide of antimony, frequently occur-
ring in the form of small shining needles
of"silvery whiteness.  See Antimony.
  ARGENTUM (dpycis. white).  Silver;
the whitest of metals; it occurs  in the
metallic stale, and is also obtained from
the ores of lead.  It is employed in phar-
macy only  in  the   preparation  of the
nitrate.
  1. Argenli  nitras.  Fused nitrate of
silver, or  lunar  caustic; formed  by dis-
solving pure silver in diluted nitric acid,
evaporating to dryness, melting, and pour-
ing the melted mass into moulds.
  2. Argentum foliatum (folium, a leaf).
Silver leaf; used for covering pills and
other substances.
  3. Argentum in musculis (musculus, a
mussel).   Shell silver; made by  grind-
ing the cuuings of silver leaf with strong
gum water, and spreading  it in pond-
mussel  shells;  it  is used  for writing
silver-coloured letters, but it tarnishes.
and is inferior to the argentum musivum.
  4. Argentum zoolinicum.  Cyanide of
silver, sometimes called hydrocyanate,
cyanuret,  or cyanodide of silver.
  The following are Misnomers:—
  5. Argentum musivum. Mosaic silver ;
made of bismuth and tin melied together,
with the  addition of quicksilver; used
as a silver colour.
  6. Argentum vivum.  Quicksilver, or
< 
ARG
46
ARS
mercury, found native, but  mostly  ex-
tracted from the native sulphurets.
  7. Argentum vivum purificatum.  Hy-
drargyrus purificatus;  or quicksilver rub-
bed with an equal weight of iron filings,
and distilled in an iron vessel.
  ARGILLA (dpydf, white). Argillaceous
Earth.  White clay,  or  potter's  earth;
the earth of clay, called in chemistry
alumina, from its being obtained in great-
est  purity from alum.  See Alumina.
  Argilla vilriolata.  Alum.
  ARGOL,  or  ARGAL.   Wine-stone.
Crude tartar; an acidulous concrete salt,
deposited by wine, and used by dyers as
a mordant.
  ARICINA.   An alkaloid  found  in cin-
chona bark,  and very analogous in  its
properties to cinchonia and quina.  These
three alkaloids may be viewed as oxides
of the same compound radical.
  ARILLUS. A term applied, in botany,
to an expansion of the placenta, or funi-
culus, about  the seed: the mace  of the
nutmeg, and  the red covering  of the
seed of the spindle-tree, are instances of
arillus.
  ARISTOLOCHIACE.-E  (Zpwro;,  the
best,  Xoxeia,  delivery).  The Birthwort
tribe of Dicotyledonous plants, so  named
from  the reputed  emmenagogue proper-
ties of  the genus Aristolochia.  Herba-
ceous plants or shrubs, with leaves alter-
nate; flowers apetalous, hermaphrodite;
stamens epigynous; ovary many-celled;
fruit, dry or succulent, many-celled.
  ARISTOLOCHIA  SERPENTARIA.
Virginia Birthwort, or Snake-root;  a plant
supposed to possess the power of arrest-
ing the effects of serpents' venomous

  ARMORACLE RADIX.  Horseradish
root; the root  of the Cochlearia  Armo-
racia. Its virtues depend on an essential
oil  combined with sulphur.  See  Horse-
radish.
  ARNALDIA. A disease  formerly
known  in  England, and attended with
Alopecia, or baldness.
  ARNI'CA  MONTANA.   Leopard's-
bane; a plant of the order  Composita.
It has been celebrated for internal pains
and congestions from bruises,  and  has
obtained the epithet of ' panacea lapso-
rum.' [The powder of the root and herb
is given in doses of from 5 to 10 grs.]
  ARO'MA (apt. intensely, d$u, to  smell).
The odorous principle of plants, formerly
 called by Boerhaave the Spiritus Rector.
   Aromatics.   Plants  which  possess an
aroma  united  with pungency, and  are
warm to the  taste.
  AROMATIC VINEGAR.  An acetic
solution of  camphor, oil of cloves,  of
lavender, and of  rosemary.  The acetic
acid used for this  purpose is of about
145° of the  acetometer, containing 685
per cent, of  real acid.  A preparation of
this kind may be extemporaneously made
by putting 3J. of  acetate of potass into a
phial with a few drops of some fragrant
oil, and (XJCxx. of sulphuric acid.
  ARQUA.   A term  by which the Ara-
bian writers  sometimes  designate the
aqua, or gutla serena, or cataract.
  ARQUATUS  MORBUS   (arcualus,
from arcus, a bow).  Literally, the arched
disease; a name formerly given to jaun-
dice, from the supposed  resemblance  of
its colour to  that of the rainbow.
  ARQUEBUSADE  (arquebus, a hand-
gun).   Aqua Vulneraria.  A lotion com-
posed of vinegar, sulphuric acid, honey,
alcohol, and  various aromatics; originally
applied to wounds inflicted by the arque-
bus.
  ARQUIFOUX.  A sort of lead  ore,
commonly  called pollers'  ore, from its
being used by potters as a green varnish.
  ARRACK, or RACK. An intoxicating
beverage made in India, by distilling the
fermented juice of the cocoa-nut, the pal-
myra tree, and rice  in the husk.   It may
be imitated  by dissolving forty grains  of
flowers of benjamin in a quart of rum:
Dr. Kitchener calls this " Vauxhall Nec-
tar."
  1. Goa arrack is made  from a vegeta-
ble juice called toddy, which flows by
incision from the  cocoa-nut tree.
  2. Balavia arrack is obtained  by dis-
tillation from  molasses and rice,  and  is
stronger than that of Goa.
  ARRAGONITE.   An impure species
of carbonate of lime, brought from Arra-
gon in  Spain.
  ARROW-ROOT.   A term improperly
applied to fecula or starch, prepared from
the root of the  Maranla Arundinacea,
said to  be efficacious in poisoned wounds.
[It is  also prepared  from several other
plants.]
  Arrow-root, British. A fecula prepared
from the roots of the Arum maculatum,
or Cuckoo-pint, in the isle of Portland,
by beating  them  into a  pulp, which  is
repeatedly washed by passing it through
a sieve; it is then dried in shallow pans.
  [Arrow-root, Florida.   Fecula of the
Zamia  integrifolia or Z. pumila.]
  ARSENIC UM (dpccviKdv, masculine, an
ancient epithet, denoting strong and acri-
monious properties).   Arsenic; a  brittle
metal of a bluish white colour. 
A R S              47               ART
   I.  Arsenious Acid.  This compound,
 frequently called while arsenic, and white
 oxide of arsenic, is prepared by digesting
 Ihe metal in dilute nitric acid.  It is well
 known as a violent poison.  Its salts are
 called arsenilcs.
   2. Arsenic Acid.  The compound which
 results from the further acidification of
 the arsenious with nitric acid.  Its salts
 are called arseniates.
   3.  Fly Powder.   Poudre a.  mouches.
 A black powder, formed by the exposure
 of the metal lo a moist atmosphere.  It is
 generally regarded as a mixture of white
 oxide and metallic arsenic.
   4.  Fuming Liquor of Arsenic.  A co-
 lourless volatile  liquid, which  fum
 strongly on exposure to the air.  It is the
 Besqui-chloride of arsenic;  and is formed
 by throwing powdered arsenic into chlo
 nne gas.
   5.  Realgar.   Ruby or Red Arsenic;
 the protosulphuret. It occurs native, and
 may be formed by heating arsenious acid
 with  about  half its  weight of sulphur.
   6. Orpiment.  Yellow arsenic; the ses-
 qui-sulphuret.  It occurs native, and may
 be formed by fusing together equal parts
 of arsenious acid  and  sulphur.   It con
 stitutes a well-known  paint, and  is  the
 colouring principle of the pigment called
 king's yellow.
   7. Scheele's Mineral Green.   A  well-
 known pigment, consisting of arsenite of
 copper, or the combination of the arse,
 nious acid with oxide of copper.
   8.  Liquor Arsenicalis.  A  pharmaco-
 pceial  preparation,  called Fowler's solu-
 tion and Tasteless Ague Drop, consisting
 of arseniate of potash dissolved in water,
 and flavoured and  coloured  by spirit of
 lavender.
  9.  Pate Arsenicale.  A remedy used in
 France, consisting of cinnabar, [70 parts,]
 sanguis draconis, [22 parts,] and arsenious
 acid,  [8 parts,] made  into  a paste  with
 saliva.
  ARSENOVINIC ACID.   A new acid
 produced  by the action of arsenic  upon
 alcohol.
  ARTEMISIA. A  genus of plants of
 the order Composila.  The species Chi-
 nensis, Indica, and Vulgaris,  yield the
 substance called moxa, which is prepared
 by beating the tops of these plants in a
 mortar, until they become like tow.
  Artemisia  Dracunculus.  Tarragon; a
 plant  which is used to impart a peculiar
stimulating  flavour  to vinegar.
  [Artemisia Santonica. Tartarian south-
ern wood.  Under  the name of semen
contra, seeds supposed to be of this plant
 are celebrated as a vermifuge. The dose
 of the powder is from gr. x. to gr. xxx.]
   ARTERIA (dyp, air, rvplo, to hold).
 A vessel which  carries the blood from
 the  heart;  formerly  supposed, from its
 being found empty after death, to con-
 tain only air.
   1. Arleria innominala. A trunk arising
 from the arch of the aorta.
   2. Arteries helicina.  The name given
 by Miiller  lo one  set of the arterial
 branches of the corpora cavernosa penis.
 " They come off from the side of the arte-
 ries, and consist  of short, slightly-curled
 branches,   terminating abruptly  by  a
 rounded, apparently  closed  extremity,
 turned back somewhat on itself: these
 are sometimes single;  sometimes several
 arise from one stem, forming a tuft."
   3. Arleria  Venosa.  The four pulmo-
 nary veins were so called, because they
 contained arterial blood.
   4. Arterial  Circle of WiUis.  This  is
 formed by  branches of the carotid and
 vertebral arteries  at  the base  of the
 brain.
   5. Arlerialization.  The conversion of
 the venous into the arterial blood; a term
 applied  to  the change induced in the
 blood as it  passes through the lungs, by
 the evolution of carbonic  acid, and the
 abstraction of oxygen from the air.
   6. Arteritis. Inflammation of an artery
 or arteries.
   7. Arteriotomy (ropii, a  section).  The
 opening of an artery to let blood, gene-
 rally the temporal.
   ARTHANATIN. A name applied by
 Salad in to a colourless crystalline matter,
 which is extracted by alcohol from the
 tuberous stem of  the Cyclamen Europa-
 um, or Sow-bread.
   ARTHRON (ipBoov). A joint.  Hence
   1. Arthr-itis.  Podagra, or Gout.  Cor-
 rectly, inflammation of a joint.
  2. Arthro-dia.  A kind of shallow arti-
 culation, as  that of the  humerus with the
 glenoid cavity.
  3.  Arthr-oaynia (divvy, pain). Pains in
 the joints.
  4.  Arthro-logy (Xoyo;, a description).
 A  description of the joints.
  5.  Arthro-pyosis (irvov, pus).  Abscess
of a joint.
  6.  Arthrosis.   Articulation, or joint
  ARTICULARIS  (articulus,  a joint).
Relating to joints; particularly applied to
 the arteries  given off from the  popliteal.
  Articularis genu.  This, and the term
subcrurcrus,  have  been applied to a few
detached muscular fibres,  frequently
found under the  lower part of the cru- 
ART
48
ASA
ralis, and attached to the capsule of the
knee-joint.
  ARTICULATA  (arliculus,  a joint).
Articulated or jointed animals; one of
the  four great divisions of the animal
kingdom.
  ARTICULATION (arliculus, a joint).
Arthrosis; a joint.  The mechanism by
which the bones of the skeleton ore con-
nected with each other.  All the forms of
articulation may be reduced lo  three:—
     I.  Synarthrosis, or Immovable.
  1. Harmonia (apw,  to adapt).   Close
joining; in  which the bones merely lie
in opposition to each other, as in  the
bones of the face.
  2. Schindylesis (oXivivXycis, a fissure).
A mode of joining, by which a projection
of one bone is inserted  into a groove or
fissure in another, as in  the articulations
of the  vomer wilh the rostrum of the
sphenoid, and with the central lamella
of the ethmoid bone.
  3. Gomphosis (yop<pos, a nail).  Nail-
like insertion, as of ihe teeth in their
sockets: their roots being fixed into the
alveoli, like  nails into a board.   This is
the only example of this kind of articula-
tion.
  4. Sutura.  Literally, a seam. A dove-
tailing  mode  of articulation, the most
solid of Ihe four forms of synarthrosis; it
occurs in the  union of the  flat  bones of
the skull with each  oiher.  There are
two varieties, viz.—
    1. Sutura serrala, as in the  serrated,
  or saw-like, union of  the frontal wilh
  the parietal bones, and ol  the parietal
  bones with each other.
    2. Sutura squamosa, as in the  scale-
  like connexion of the temporal with the
  parietal bone.
      II. Diarlhrosis, or Movable.
  1. Arthrodia.  In this form of articu-
lation, the extent of motion is limited, as
in the articulation of both extremities of
the clavicle, and ribs; in the articulations
of the radius wilh the ulna, of the fibula
with the tibia, of the articular processes
of the vertebrae, and of  the bones of the
carpus and tarsus with each other, &c.
  2.  Ginglymus  (ytyy\vp6{,  a  hinge).
Hinge-like  articulation,  in  which  the
bones move upon each  other in two di
rections  only, viz.  forwards  and back-
wards;  but the degree of motion may be
very considerable.  Examples occur  in
the elbow, the wrist, the knee, the ankle,
the lower jaw, &c.
  3. Enarthrosis (iv, in,  apBpwoi;, articu-
lation).   Ball-and-socket  joint, the  most
extensive in its range of motion of all the
 movable joints.  There are three exam-
 ples of this kind  of joint, viz. the hip,
 the shoulder, and the articulation of the
 metacarpal bone of the thumb with the
 trapezium.             .
     III. Amphi-arthrosis, or Mixed.
   This kind of articulation is intermedi-
 ate between the immovable and the mo-
 vable forms.  It is characterized by hav-
 ing an intervening substance between the
 contiguous  ends of the bones,  and per-
 mitting of only a slight or obscure degree
 of motion.  Examples  occur in the con-
 nexion between the bodies of the verte-
 brae, ihe union of  the two first  pieces of
 the sternum, and the sacro-iliac and pubic
 symphyses.
   ARTIMOMANTICO.  An alloy of tin,
 sulphur, bismuth, and copper.
   ARTOS(uproy).   The Greek  term for
 bread, or panis of the Latins.
   1.  Arto-creas (npiaq, flesh).   A food
 made of bread and various meats boiled
 together.
   2.  Arto-gala (ya\a,  milk).   A food
 made of bread and milk.   A poultice.
   3. Arto-meli (pcXi, honey). A cataplasm
 made of bread and honey.
   [ARUM.  A genus of ihe natural order
 Aroidea. The officinal species are
   [1. 'A. maculatum. Wake robin, cuckoo-
 pint.  The  root when fresh contains an
 extremely  acrid juice.   The  root par-
 tially dried, has been given in dyspepsia,
 in  doses of ten or fifteen grains.  The
 starch termed Portland  arrow-root,  or
 Portland sago, is prepared from the dried
 root.
   [2. A. triphellum.  Indian turnip; dra-
 gon root.  The recent root is a powerful
 local irritant.  The recently dried root,
 which is less  active, has been given in
 asthma,  pertussis,  dyspepsia,  chronic
 rheumatism, &c,   in  the  dose of ten
 grains, in an  emulsion, or made into a
 conserve.]
  ARYTENOID (dpOmn'a, a ewer,t7dbj,
 likeness). A term  applied to two trian-
 gular cartilages of ihe larynx.  The deri-
 vation of the term  relates to ihe appear-
 ance  of  both  cartilages taken together,
 and covered by mucous membrane.  In
 animals,  which were ihe  principal sub-
jects of dissection  among the ancients,
 the openingof the larynx with the orytaj-
 noid cartilages bears a striking resem-
 blance to the mouth of a pitcher, having
 a large spout.
  ASAPHATI (d,  priv.,  aa<pf)S,  clear).
 A sort of serpigo,  supposed to be gene-
 rated  in the  pores, like worms.
  ASAPHIA  (a,   priv.,  oa^ht,  clear). 
ASA  •           49              ASP
Defective utterance; a want of clearness
of articulation or speech.
  ASARI FOLIA.  Asarabacca leaves;
The leaves of the  Asarum Europeum, a
plant of the order Aristolochiacea, abound-
ing in a bitter principle called asarin, and
used as an errhine.
  [ASARUM CANADENSE.  Canada
snake-root,  wild ginger.  A plant of the
order Arislolochiacece, the root of which
is aromatic, stimulant, tonic, and diapho-
retic]
  ASBESTOS (a, priv., oQhvvpt, to extin-
guish).  A mineral substance of a fibrous
structure, from which an incombustible
linen is made.  There are several varie-
ties, all more or less flexible and fibrous,
and termed amianthus, or mountain flax,
mountain leather, &c.
  ASCARIS (doxapi^w,  to jump).    Pa-
rasitical  worms  found  in  the  human
body.
  1.  Ascaris Lumbricoides.  The  long
and round worm.
  2. Ascaris  Vermicularis.  The thread
or maw-worm.  See  Vermes.
  ASCENSUS  MORBI.  The ascent or
increase of a disease.
  ASCIA (an axe,  or hatchet).  A ban-
dage, so  called from iis shape, and de-
scribed by Hippocrates.
  ASCITES (doKds, a sack; a skin-bottle;
a big-bellied man).  Hydrops ventris, vei
abdominis.   Dropsy of the  belly or ab-
domen.
  ASCLEPIADACE.E. The Asclepias
tribe  of Dicotyledonous  plants.  Shrubs
or herbaceous plants, with leaves opposite,
alternate, or whorled ; corolla monopeta-
lous, hypogynous;  stamens inserted into
the base of the corolla; ovaries two; fruit
one or two follicles.  In this tribe  the
sexual apparatus is very  peculiar.
  [ASCLEPIAS INCARNATA.  Flesh-
coloured Asclepias.  An  American plant,
said to be a useful emetic and cathartic]
  [ASCLEPIAS SYRIACA. Silk-weed.
The root of this species is said to possess
anodyne properties.]
  ASCLEPIAS TUBEROSA. Swallow-
wort; an American plant, used as a dia-
phoretic in  catarrh  and rheumatism.
  A SEPTA (a. priv.. oma>, to putrefy).
Substances free from the  putrefactive
proceA
  ASHES.   The residuum of the com-
bustion of vegetables, containing alkaline

  ASIATIC PILLS.   Each pill contains
about one-thirieenth of a grain of while
oxide of arsenic,  and somewhat more!
than half a grain of black pepper.       I
  ASITIA (a, priv., o-Tro;, food). Loss of
appetite.
  [ASPARAGUS OFFICINALIS.  Com-
mon Asparagus.  A well known plant of
the natural order Asphodelea. The young
shoots are diuretic, and are by some con-
sidered  aperient,  deobstruent, and  to
exert a  sedative  influence  over the
heart.  A syrup and exlract have been
prepared, which possess the same powers
as Ihe fresh plant.]
  ASPARAMIDE.  A principle disco-
vered in the juice of the asparagus, and
in the root of the marsh-mallow and
liquorice.   It is the same as the agedoile
of Robiquet.
  ASPARMIC ACID.  An acid obtained
from asparamide, when boiled some time
with hydrated oxide of lead or magnesia.
  ASPERA  ARTERIA.   Literally, a
rough air-vessel.  The trachea; so named
from the inequality of its cartilages.
   ASPERGILLIFORM.   [Aspergillus,
brush.]  Brush-like; divided into minute
ramifications, as the stigmas of grasses,
certain hairs of the cuticle, &c.
  ASPERSION  (aspergo,  to sprinkle).
A kind of affusion.   See A fusion.
  ASPIIALTENE. A solid black sub-
stance, obtained by submitting the bitu-
men of Bechelborum,  purified by ether,
to a high and prolonged temperature.
  ASPHALTUM  (a,  priv., <r0uXXo>,  to
slip;  from its being used for cement).
Jews' Pitch.  Native  bitumen; a solid
brittle bitumen, found  principally on the
shores and on the  surface of the  Dead
Sea, and named from the lake Asphaltitis.
A brown colouring matter is formed from
it, which, when dissolved in oil of tur-
pentine, is semi-transparent, and is used
as a glaze.
  ASPHODELE^E.  The Asphodel  or
Lily tribe of Monocotyledonous plants.
Herbaceous plants, wilh bulbs, occasion-
ally  arborescent, with leaves not articu-
lated with the  stem,  parallel-veined;
flowers hexapetaloideous; stamens  hypo-
gynous; ovary superior; fruit succulent
or dry and capsular.
  ASPHYXIA (a, priv.,crcp6riy,the pulse).
Defectus pulsus; defectus anirni. Origi-
nally, interrupted  pulse; but, more re-
cently and generally,  interrupted  respi-
ration, as in hanging, drowning; sus-
pended* animation; apparent death.
  [ASPIDIUM  FILIX MAS.  Male fern.
A fern,  the root of which has acquired
great celebrity as a cure for lape-worm.]
  [ASPLENIUM.  A genus of ferns, some
!<>f ihe species of which are  thought to
lhave medicinal properties. 
ASS               50              AST
[1. A.fihxfcemina.  Female fern. The,Celsus has assa nutrix, n .™refuJ "urse'
ot is supposed to possess vermifuge pro- quod  puero adsit, or assit, wnicn
• possess vermifuge pro

       White Maiden
root
perlies.
  [2. A. rula muraria
Hair.
  [3. A. trichomanes.  Common Spleen-
wort.
  [4. A. Adiantum nigrum. Black Spleen-
wort.  The  leaves of these three last
species  are  mucilaginous and  are em-
ployed as substitutes for the true Maiden
Hair (Adiantum Capillus Veneris) in mak-
ing Capillaire.]
  ASSA-FCETIDA.  A fetid gum-resin,
which exudes from the rool of the Ferula
Assqfcelida,  a plant of the order Umbel-
lifera.  It occurs massive, and in  tears.
It was used  by the ancients as a condi-
ment, under the name of a\<pidv (laser-
pitium); it has also been called opium
Cyrenaicum, or juice from Cyrene.  The
term  ussa-lcetida is derived  from  the
monks of the Salernian school. [Its me-
dicinal  properties are antispasmodic, sti-
mulant, expectorant and laxative.  Dose
gr. x. to gr. xx.]
   ASSAYING.  The chemical operation
of ascertaining the quantity of any metal
in an ore or mixture.  It  differs  from
Analysis only in degree, and  is performed
in the dry way, as  by heat;  in the moist
way, as by acids una  other re-agents; or
by Iwth methods.  See Cupellalion.
   ASSES' MILK.  Lac Asininum.  The
artificial milk may be prepared  in the
following way:—Boil  eryngo root, pearl
barley, sago, and rice, of each one ounce
in three pints of water till half wasted;
strain, and put a teaspoonful of the mix-
ture into a coffee-cup of boiling milk, so
different origin.
  ASTATIC (a,  priv.,  orau,  to stand).
A  term applied  to a magnetic needle.
when its directive property is deslroyed
by the  proximity  of another  needle of
equal magnetic  intensity fixed  parallel
to  it, and  in a reversed  position, each
needle having its  north pole adjacent lo
the south pole of the other.  In this state
the needles, neutralizing each other, are
unaffected  by the magnetism of the earth,
while  they are still  subject to the influ-
ence of galvanism.
  ASTER (dcrrrjp).  A star.
  1. Astro-bolismus GfluXXco, to cast).  Si-
deratio.  Apoplexy; formerly  supposed
to be caused by the influence of the stars.
  2. Astro-logy (\6yo;, a description).  A
description of the stars.  The pretended
science of  foretelling events by inquiring
of the stars.  Hippocrates ranks this, and
astronomy, among the necessary studies
of a physician.
   3. Astro-nomy  (v6po;,  a  law).   The
scienc e which investigates  the laws of
the stars, or the motions of the heavenly
bodies.
   ASTHENIA (a, priv., oBcvos, strength).
Debility;  want of strength.
   ASTHMA (do-BpiSa, to breathe hea-
vily).   Ankelalio;  spirandi  difficultas;
suspirium.  Broken-wind; short-breath;
difficulty  of breathing, recurring  in pa-
roxysms, and independent of organic dis-
ease.
   [Asthma, thymic.  A spasmodic affec-
tion of the glottis supposed lo result from
enlarged thymus gland.]
cream; sweeten with sugar or honey to
the taste
  ASSIDENT  SIGNS  (assideo,  to  sit
by).  Occasional symptoms of a disease.
  ASSIMILATION (assimilo, to assimi-
late).  The conversion of the food into
nutriment.
  ASSOCIATE  MOVEMENTS.  Con
sensual  Movements.  Those  movements
which, contrary  to our will, accompany
other, voluntary, motions. Thus,  the eye
cannot be moved inwards by the action
of the rectus internus, without  contrac-
tion of the iris being produced.
  ASSODES (aoy, loathing).  Asodes.  A
continual fever, attended with a loaihing
of food.  Sauvages calls it  Tritaophya
assodes; and Cullen arranges it under
the tertian remittents,
  ASSUS (quasi arsus, from ardere, to
burn).  Roasted, as applied to foods. But
as to render  it of the  consistence of]  [ASTOMIA (a,  priv.,  cropa, mouth).
Without a mouth.]
  ASTRAGALUS  (dorpuyaXoj,  a die).
The ankle-bone:  the analogous bones of
some animal were used  by the ancients
as dice.
  ASTRAGALUS CRETICUS. Cretan
milk-vetch; a plant  of the order Legu-
minosa, which yields the gum tragacanth
of commerce.  Several other species of
Astragalus  yield  this substance, particu-
larly the A. verus, the A. gummifer, &c.
  ASTRINGENT PRINCIPLE A prin-
ciple contained in the husks of mils, of
walnuts, in green tea,  and  emiafcitly in
the gall-nut.  From the use of tnis prin-
ciple in tanning  skins, it  has obtained
the name of tannin.
  ASTRINGENTS  (astringo, to bind).
Remedies   which  contract the  animal
fibre, and  arrest  fluxes, haemorrhages,
diarrhoea, &c. 
ATA              51              A T O
Esptces Astringents.  The name given,this theory are briefly slated  in the fol-
in the Codex of Parisian Pharmacopoeia
to a mixture of equal parts of bistort-root,
of tormentil-root, and  of pomegranate-
bark.
  ATAXIA (a, priv., rafij, order).  Irre-
gularity ; a term applied to some dis-
eases.
  ATHEROMA  (aBypa, pap).  An en-
cysted tumour, so called from its pap-
like contents.  Beelard observes, that this
kind of cyst, as well as the varieties term-
ed meliceris and steatoma, are merely se-
baceous follicles enormously dilated.
  ATHYMIA  (a, priv.,  Bvpds, courage).
Lowness of spirits; depression.
   ATLAS (rXau, lo sustain).  The up-
permost  of the cervical vertebra?;  so
lowing paragraphs:
  1.  In  bodies capable of assuming the
gaseous form, the weight of the atom  is
obtained from the volume; thus, water
being composed  of one volume  of oxy-
gen,  united with  two  volumes  (or one
atom) of hydrogen, the relative weights
will  be,  oxygen  8, hydrogen  1,  and
water 9.
  2.  In  bodies which do not assume the
gaseous form in their simple state, the
weight of the atom is deduced from  that
of the compound;  the weight of carbon,
for  instance, is  obtained from  that of
carbonic acid gas, one volume of which
weighs 22 times as much as our standard
of unity; of these 22  parts, 16 are oxy-
named from its supporting ihe head, as gen, leaving 6 to represent the primary
Atlas is said to support the world
  [ATMIATRIA  (arpos,  vapour,  gas,
larpcia, treatment).   Treatment  of dis-
eases by gases or vapours.]
  ATMOMETER (drpds, vapour, perpov,
a measure).  An  instrument contrived by
Prolessor Leslie  for measuring ihe quan-
tity of exhalation from a moist surface in
a given time.
  ATMOSPHERE  (017.0$, vapour,  o<paX-
pa, a sphere). That volume of air which
surrounds the earth.
  1. Atmospheric Pressure is indicated
by the length of a  column of mercury.
A mercurial column, 30 inches in lengih,
presses on a given surface with the same
force as  the atmosphere in its ordinary
state; and  hence the force of a 60-inch
column is equal lo the pressure of two
atmospheres; that of 15 inches 10 half an
atmosphere;  lhat of one inch to l-30th
of the atmospheric pressure.
  2.  Atmospheres—two, three,  &c.  Mul-
tiplied pressures of air, arising from con-
densation,  the ordinary pressure being
fifteen pounds on the square inc-h.
  ATOM (a. priv., ripvot, to cut).   An
ultimate  particle of matter, incapable of
further division.  The term is frequently
used  in chemistry as synonymous with
equivalent.
  ATOMIC THEORY. A theory intro-
duced by Dalton for explaining the laws
of definite  proportions in chemical com-
binations.  It is  founded on the supposi-
tion lhat  matter consists  of ultimate indi-
visible particles, called atoms: thai these
are of the  same size and shape in  the
same body, but  differ in weight in diffe-
rent bodies; and that bodies combine in
definite  proportions, with reference to
those weights, which are hence called
atomic weights.  The main  features ol
molecule of carbon.
  3.  In the case  of bodies which are
incapable of assuming a gaseous form,
either ulone or in combination, the weight
must be obtained by analysis; thus, mar-
ble, or the carbonate of lime, is found to
be composed of 22  parts of carbonic acid,
and 28 of lime:  28 therefore represents
the atomic weight of lime.
  4. The atomic weights are generally
supposed to be related to one another by
multiple; hence, this law is often called
the law of multiples, or of combinations
in multiple  proportion.   This will  be
easily seen by referring to the component
parts of ihe following substances.
                    Nitrogen. Oxygen.
    Nitrous oxide....... 14       8
    Nitric ogide........ 14      16
    Hvponitrous acid.... 14      24
    Nitrous acid........ 14      32
    Nitric acid........ 14      40
  5. When only one combination of any
two elementary bodies exists, Dr. Dalton
assumes  that  its elements  are  united,
atom  to atom  singly,  by what he calls
binary combinations; if several  com-
pounds can be obtained  from the same
elements, they combine,  as  he  supposes,
in proportions  expressed by some simple
multiple of the number  of atoms; as in
ihe following table:—
  Atoms
    1 of A+l of B=l of C,  binary.
    1 of A+2 of B=l  of D, ternary.
    2 of A+l of B= 1 of E,  ternary.
    1 of A+3 of B= 1  of F,  quaternary.
    3 of A+l of B=l  ofG, quaternary.
  Ber/.elius has proposed  a different clas-
sification of atoms,  viz. into—
  1.  Elementary atoms;  and
  2.  Compound atoms, which are—
    1. Compound atoms of the first order, 
ATO
52
AUD
      or atoms formed  of only two ele-
      mentary substances united.
    2. Organic atoms, or those composed
      of more than two elementary sub
      stances; these he has named from
      their being only found in organic
      bodies, or bodies  obtained by ihe
      destruction of organic matter.
    3. Compound atoms  of tlib second
      order, or those formed  by the union
      of two or more compound atoms,
      as the sails.
  6.  Dr.  Wollaston applied  the term
equivalents to the combining proportions
of elementary and compound subslances
as, for instance, the quantities of acid and
base, in salts, required to neutralize each
other: thus, 100 parts of sulphuric acid,
and 68.parts of muriatic acid, are equiva-
lents of each other, being both necessary
to saturate 71 parts of lime.
  7. After all, Dr. Donovan observes that
there is not  perhaps a word in  the Ian
guage that conveniently  expresses  the
quantity  of a body which  enters into
combination.  Atom is not only hypothe
tical, but often inapplicable, as when half
atoms occur.   Equivalent is  only expres-
sive when comparison with a correlative
equivalent is directly implied.   Propor-
tion means similitude of ratios.   Propor-
tional is one of the terms of a proportion
Combining quantity or  weight  is  some-
times expressive, but, besides being  un-
wieldy, it is not always  applicable.  Dr
Donovan adds, the word dose is univer-
sally employed lo designate a determinate
or definite  quantity  of a tbjng given; it
has ihe quality of involving nothing be-
yond a fact, and can often be used with
advantage.
  ATONIA (a,priv.,r<5i/oj,tone).  Atony;
a defect of muscular power.
  ATRA  BILIS (Latin).   Black bile;
melancholy.  [See Bilis.]
  ATRAMENTUM (aler, black).  Ink.
Celsus calls green vitriol  atramenlum
sutorium, or cobbler's ink.
  ATRESIA (a, priv., rpdco. to perforate).
Imperforation ;  usually  applied to  the
rectum, urethra, &c.
  ATRIPLEX F(ETIDA.  The wild or
stinking Orach, now called Chenopodium
olidum or  vulvaria, much used by  Dr.
Cullen, as a volatile fetid, in convulsions.
The plant exhales pure ammonia during
its whole existence.
  ATROPA  BELLADONNA.   Deadly
Nightshade,  or Dwale ; a plant of the
order Solanea, belonging to the narcotico-
acrid class of poisons.
  Atropine.  An organic base, found in
all parts of the Atropa Belladonna.   It is
highly poisonous, and in the most minute
proportion possesses the property of dilat-
ing the pupil of the eye.
   ATROPHIA (a, priv., rpo<ph,  nourish-
ment).   Tabes.   Atrophy; emaciation;
defective nutrition; wasting of the body,
without cough or evident fever.
   [ATROPOUS (a, priv., rpenu, to turn).
Not inverted.  See Orthotropous.]
   ATTENUANTS  (attenuo, to  make
thin).   Diluent medicines.
   ATTENUATION  (attenuo,  to make
thin).   The  lessening of  weight or of
consistency; emaciation.  The  term is
applied to  the process by which a fluid
becomes of less specific gravity, as when
it undergoes fermentation, and parts with
carbonic acid.
   ATTOLLENS (allollo, to lift  up).  A
muscle which draws any part upwards,
as the  attollens  auriculum, or superior
auris, which raises the ear.
   ATTRACTION (attraho, to draw  to).
A term denoting certain  physical  and
chemical properties of matter.
   1.  Attraction of Gravitation. The  ten-
dencies of masses of bodies  to each other.
See Gravity.
   2.  Capillary Attraction.   The power
by which  a  liquid rises in a fine tube
higher  ihan the surface of the liquid
which surrounds  it.
   3.  Electrical Attraction.  The property
displayed  by certain  substances of at-
tracting certain others, on being rubbed.
   4.  Magnetic Attraction.  The tendency
of certain  bodies, chiefly  iron,  towards
the north  pole of the earth  and each
other.
   5.  Attraction of Cohesion.  The  ten-
dency of the molecules of  a body lo co-
here, lo  form masses.   It is the antagonist
of affinity.
  6.  Attraction  of Affinity.  The  ten-
dency of the atoms of certain bodies to
combine, to  form chemical compounds.
See Affinity.
  ATTRAHENS AURIS  (attraho, to
draw  to).   A muscle  which draws  the
ear forwards and upwards; also called
anterior auris, and prior auricula;.
  -ATUS.  This termination, as also lhat
of -ilus, denotes the presence of the sub-
stance  indicated  by  the  word which it
lenninates ;  as  alalus, having* wings;
nurtfu*, having ears, &c.
  AUDITORY (audio, to hear). Belong-
ing to pans connected with  the sense of
bearing, as applied to a process  of  the
lemporal bone; to two passages in this
bone — the  external  and  the  internal 
AUG
53
AUR
meatus; and to a  nerve—the portio
mollis of Ihe seventh pair.
  AUGITE.   Pyroxene.  A  silicate  of
lime and magnesia.
  AURA  (au>, to breathe).  A breath; a
gentle gale;  a breeze.
  1. Aura Eleclrica.  Electricity, as re-
ceived  from  a point; so called from Ihe
sensation of its communication.
  2. Aura Epileptica.  A tingling sensa-
tion felt in the extreme parts of the body
before an attack of epilepsy—a kind of
' formicatio.'
  3. Aura Podagrica.  A peculiar sensa-
tion creeping through the system, in gout.
  4. Aura Seminalis.  A theory of ihe
mode of action of the semen in the ovum,
according to which it was supposed to
lake place through the intervention of a
peculiar emanation,and not by immediate
contact.
  AURANTIACEiE.  The Orange tribe
of Dicotyledonous plants, abounding in
a volatile, fragrant, bitter, exciting oil.
Trees or  shrubs, with  leaves alternate,
often compound, dotted  w ith  transparent
receplacles of volatile oil: flowers poly-
petalous ;  stamens  hypogynous ;  ovary
many-celled; fruit, pulpy, many-celled,
its rind filled with receptacles of oil.
  AURANTIUM.  The Seville Orange
tree; a species  of  Citrus. The unripe
fruit is known by  the  synonyms ol
orange peas, curasso oranges, fyc.   See
 Citrus.
  Aurantii  bacca, cortex.  -The Seville
Orange, and  its  rind, flowers, leaves, and
immature fruit.
  [Aurantii aqua.   The distilled  water
of  the flowers  of Citrus  vulgaris,  and
sometimes of Citrus aurantium.  Taken
in sweetened water, it  produces a very
soothing and tranquilizing effect on ihe
nervous system; and  in some cases of
 nervous excitement will  induce sleep
 when active narcotics fail to do so.
  [Aurantii oleum.   See Neroli oil.]
  AURIC ACID (aurum, gold).  A name
 proposed by  Pelleiier for the peroxide of
 gold,  from its properly  of forming salts
 with alkaline bases.
   AURICULA (dim. of auris, the ear).
 An auricle;  the prominent part of ihe
 ear.  Also the  name of two cavities of
 the heart.
   AUR1CUUE CORDIS.   Auricles; a
 term  applied to those  cavities of  the
 heart which lead to the ventricles
   AIRICULA'RIS (auris, the ear).  The
 little finger; so called because it is gene
muscle which extends the little finger, or
the extensor minimi digiti, from  its turn-
ing up the little finger in picking Ihe ear.
  [AURICULATE (dimin. of auris, the
ear).  Eared.   In botany  this  term  is
applied  to  leaves  having two  rounded
lobes al the base, as the leaf of the salvia
officinalis.]
  AURIGO (aurum, gold).  Orange skin ;
a term applied to an orange hue, diffused
over the entire surface of the skin in new-
born infants; Sauvages terms it ephelis
lutea.   Also, an old name  for jaundice,
derived from its colour.
   AUR1PIGMENTUM  (aurum,  gold,
pigmentum, paint).  Yellow Orpiment.
See Arsenicum.
  AURIS  (aura,  air). The  ear.  It is
distinguished into the external  and  the
internal.
  AURISCALPUM  (scalpo,  to scrape).
An instrument for cleansing the ear.
  AURIUM TINNITUS (tinnio, to ring).
A ringing noise in the ears.
  AURUM.  Gold;  a yellow metal, of
great  malleability and ductility.  It is
found generally nalive, massive, and dis-
seminated  in threads  through a rock, or
in grains among ihe sand of rivers.
  1. Aurum fulminant.  Aurate of am-
monia ; an explosive substance, produced
by precipitating a solution of gold by am-
monia.
  2. Aurum graphicum.  An ore of tellu-
rium, occurring in veins in porphyry in
Transylvania.   According  to Klaproth,
100 parts of it consist of 60 tellurium,
30 gold, and 10 silver.
   3. Aurum foliatum.  Aurum in libellis.
Gold  leaf, used for gilding pills, &e.
   4. Aurum in musculis.   Shell  gold;
made by grinding the cuttings of gold
leaf with thick gum-water, and spreading
the ground gold in pond-mussel shells.
   5. Aurumpotabile.  Gold dissolved and
mixed wilh volatile oil, to be drunk.
   6.  Aurum  pulveralum.   True  gold
powder; made by rubbing together grain
gold  and quicksilver, then distilling off
the quicksilver,  or   corroding it  away
wilh  spirit of nitre, and  heating  the
 black powder which  is left to redness.
   The following  are Misnomers:—
   1.  Aurum  musivum,  seu mosaicum.
Mosaic gold ; the former name  of the bi-
sulphuret of lin.  It is used as a pigment
 for giving a golden colour to small statues
 or plaster figures.
   2.  Aurum sophisticum.   Powder gold,
 or bronze powder;  made of  verdigris,
rally put into the ear, when that organ isjiulty, borax,  nitre, and corrosive subli
obstructed.   Also, a designation  of the;mate, made into a paste with oil, and 
A U S              54               A U S
melted together; used in japan work as
a gold colour.
  AUSCULTATION(ausculto, to listen;
from  the ancient auses  for aures, quasi
aures culto, i. e. aures colo).   Auricular
exploration.  The act of listening by the
application of the ear, in the examination
of disease.  It is termed immediate, when
practised by the unassisted ear; mediate,
when performed by means of the stetho-
scope.
      I. Sounds of the Respiration.
  1. Vesicular  Respiration is the sound
of respiration produced in  the vesicles of
the lungs;  it denotes that the lungs are
permeable  to air.  It is  at its  maximum
in infants,  and is termed  puerile; at its
minimum in the aged, and termed  se-
nile.
  2. Bronchial Respiration is the sound
of respiration,  as  heard in the larynx,
trachea,  and large bronchi; it  appears
dry, and the air  seems  to be  passing
through a large empty space.  There are
several varieties of this sound.
  3. Cavernous Respiration is the sound
of respiration produced  in morbid cavi
ties of the lungs.  During  expiration, the
wind appears to be puffed  into the ear of
the auscultator.
  4. Souffle,  or Blowing, is  a  sound re
sembling that of the air being actually
drawn from or  propelled into the ear of
the auscultator, when the  patient speaks
or coughs.   The 'souffle' is sometimes
modified by  the  sensation, as of a  veil
interposed  between a cavity and  the ear
and  is then  termed  souffle voile", or  the
veiled blowing sound.
     II. Rattles, Rules, or Rhonchi.
  1. Vesicular or Crepitating Rattles  are
of two kinds,  the  moist  and  the dry.
The former resembles the noise of salt
thrown on  the fire;  the latter, that made
by distending a dry bladder.   The moist
sound  runs  into  the varieties  of  the
bronchial rattle, and, when the  bubbles
are large, is called subcrepilation.
  2. Bronchial Rattles are distinguished
into the  mucous, the sonorous, and  the
sibilant.  The first resembles the  rattling
in the ihroat of the dying; the second, a
son of snoring sound, the tone  of a base
string  in vibration, or a cooing sound ;
the third, a whistling sound.   The mu-
cous rattle, when seated in  the  bronchi
or cavities, is termed cavernous, or gar-
gling.
       III. Sounds of the  Voice.
  1. Bronchophony is the resonance of
the voice over the bronchi.  It traverses
the tube of the stethoscope, and is very
similar to pectoriloquism.  In  thin  per-
sons it resembles laryngophony.
  2. Pectoriloquism is distinguished from
bronchophony by its cavernous and cir-
cumscribed character  The voice comes
directly from the chest to the ear, as if it
were formed within the lungs.  It may
be perfect or imperfect.
  3. JEgophony is a sound  resembling
the  bleating of a goat, or  a snuffling
human voice.  It seems as if an echo of
the voice, of an acute, harsh, and silvery
character, were heard at the surface of
the lungs, rarely entering,  and  scarcely
ever traversing, the tube of the stetho-
scope.
         IV.  Sounds of Cough.
  1. Tubal Cough is a resonance of the
concussion-produced by coughing, over
the larynx, trachea, and large bronchi.
There is the  obvious sensation of an in-
ternal canal.  It denotes lhat the air is
not allowed to enter the cells of the lungs.
  2. Cavernous Cough is the resonance
of the  concussion produced by coughing,
over a cavity.  It is  attended by cavern-
ous rattle.
  3.  Metallic  Tinkling  resembles  the
sound  of a  metallic vessel,  or  glass,
struck by a pin.  It  is heard in respira-
tion,  but especially  when the patient
speaks or coughs; it is sometimes heard
in cough, when inaudible in  the respira-
tion or in the voice.
  4. Amphoric Resonance is a sound like
that heard on blowing into a  decanter.
It is heard under the same circumstances
as the  previous sound.
        V. Soioids of the Heart.
  1. Cri du cuir neuf. The sound resem-
bling the creaking of the leather of anew
saddle.  This sound has been  supposed
to be produced by the'friction of the heart
against the   pericardium, when one or
both have lost iheir polish from the effu-
sion of solid  lymph with little or no
serum.
  2. Bruit de soufflet.   A sound of the
heart resembling the puffing of a  small
pair of bellows, as employed to blow the
fire.  This sound usually takes the place
of the  natural one;  sometimes the two
are  conjoined ;  it may take place during
the  first and second sound, or only during
one of these.
  3.  Bruit de scie.   A grating sound of
the  heart, resembling that  produced by
the  action of a saw upon wood; and—
  4.  Bruit de rape.  A grating sound of
the  heart, like  that  produced by the
action of a file or rasp.  There is every
intermediate  gradation, from the smooth- 
AUT
55
AZO
ness of the bellows-sound to the roughest
sounds produced by a large-toothed saw
  5. Frimissement cataire of Laennec,
or bruissement of Corvisart.  A peculiar
thrill or tremor, perceived by the  finger
when applied to the heart or artery where
it exists, resembling that communicated
to the hond by the purring of a cqt.
       VI.  Sounds of the Arteries.
  1. Bruit  de soufflet intermittent.  An
intermittent  blowing sound, occasioned
by contraction of the calibre of an artery,
from tumour, &c.  It is sufficient to com-
press the artery with the stethoscope to
produce this noise.
  2. Bruit  du soufflet continu.  A con-
tinuous  blowing and snoring  sound, re-
sembling the blowing noise of the bel-
lows of a forge.  The bruit de diable, or
sound of the humming-top, is a variety
of  this soufflet.  Sometimes a  kind  of
tune of the arteries is heard, resembling
the  humming of certain insects; this is
called  sifflcmenl  moduli, ou  chant  des
arlires.
      VII. Sounds of Pregnancy.
  1. Bruit Placentaire.   A sound of the
placenta, produced, according to Bouil-
laud, by compression of one of the large
vessels  of the abdomen by the  gravid
uterus.   It is analogous to the intermit-
tent blowing sound of the arteries.
  2. Double pulsation of the heart of the
fcetus.   A  tolerably exact idea of this
noise will be obtained by listening lo ihe
lic-tac of a watch placed under a pillow
upon which the head  rests.  It occurs
at  the  middle of  the  period  of  gesta-
tion.
  AUTOMATIC MOTIONS (aird/.arof,
of  his own  accord).   Those muscular
actions which are not dependent on the
mind, and which are either persistent, or
take place  periodically wilh  a regular
rhythm, and are dependent  on normal
causes seated in the nerves or the central
organs of Ihe nervous system.
  [AUTOPHONIA  (avros, self,  (pcovy.
voice).   An  auscultatory process, which
consists  in noting the character  of the
observer's voice, while he speaks with
his  head placed  closely to the patient's
chest.   The  voice will, it is alleged  by
M. Honrmann, be modified by the condi-
tion of the subjacent organs.]
  AUTOPSIA (airdf, oneself,  S-rropat, to
see). Post-moriem examination.  Inspec-
tion of the bodv after death.
  AVEN.E  SEMINA.   Oats; Ihe fruit
of the Avena Saliva, of the order Grami-
nea, yielding a flour or meal which forms
the common food in the north.   Groats
are the oats freed from the cuticle, and
used in broths and gruels.
  1. Avena farina.  Oat meal; employed
for gruels, or decoctions.
  2. Avenaine.   A principle discovered
in the Avena Saliva, or oat.
  AVES (avis, a bird).  The fourth class
of the  Encephalata or  Vertebrata, com-
prising birds.
  AVULSION (aveUo, to tear asunder).
The forcible separation from each other
of parts  of  the  body which were pre-
viously more or less intimately united.
  AXILLA (ala, a wing).  The arm-pit;
the space between the side of the chest
and the shoulder.  Hence the term—
  Axillary.  Applied to parts belonging
to the axilla, or arm-pit.  In botany, this
term is applied lo buds, which are deve-
loped in the angle formed by a leaf-stalk
and  the  stem;  the normal position  of
every bud is axillary in this sense.
  AXINITE (djivij. an axe). A mineral,
so called  from the thinness and sharpness
of its edges.
  AXIS (ago, to drive).  Modiolus. The
central  conical  bony  nucleus  of the
cochlea.   lis surface is spirally marked
by a double groove.
  AXUNGIA (so  called  from its being
used to grease wheels—ab axe rotarum
qua? unguuntur).   Axunge, hog's lard, or
adeps.
  1. Axungia praparata vel curala.  Pre-
pared lard, or the Adeps Praparata.
  2. Axungia  arlicularis.  Unguen arti-
eulare.   Names of the  peculiar fluid
which favours the motions of the joints,
and which is commonly called synovia.
  3. Axungia Castoris. Pinguedo Casto-
ris.  A name formerly given to the secre-
tion found in the oil sacs near the rectum
of the Castor Fiber, or  Beaver.  The In-
dians use it in smoking.
  AZELAIC ACID.  An acid obtained
by  treating  oleic  with nitric acid.  It
closely resembles suberic acid.  Another
acid, the azoleic, is procured by the same
process.  The terms are derived from ihe
words azote and  oleic.
  AZOERYTHRIN.   A  colouring prin-
ciple, obtained from the archil of com-
merce.
  AZOLITMIN.  A pure colouring ma-
terial, of a deep blood-red colour, obtained
from litmus.
  AZOTE (a, priv., ^i), life).  A consti-
tuent part of  the  atmosphere, so called
from its  being incapable, alone, of sup-
porting life.   This gas is also called Ni-
trogen, from its being the basis of Nitric
Acid, or Aquafortis. 
A Z O              56               B A L
  AZOTIC  ACID.  Another name for
nitric acid.  It exists only in combina-
tion.
  AZOTOUS ACID. Another name for
nitrous acid, or the hyponitrous of Turner.
  AZULMIC ACID.  The  name given
by Boullay to the black matter deposited
during the decomposition of prussic acid;
it  is  very similar to ulmic  acid.  See
Ulmin.
  AZURE.  A* fine  blue  pigment, com-
monly called smalt, consisting of a  glass
coloured wilh oxide of cobalt, and ground
to an  impalpable powder.
  AZURE STONE.  Lapis lazuli.  An
azure blue mineral, from which Ihe un-
changeable  blue  colour  ultramarine is
prepared.
  AZYGOS (a, priv.. ?uyc!j. a yoke).  A
term applied to parts which are single,
and not in pairs,  as to a process of the
sphenoid bone, and a vein of the thorax.
B
  BALBAH.  The rind or shell which
surrounds the  fruit of the Mimosa cine-
raria: it is brought from the East Indies,
under the name of neb-neb; and is em-
ployed as a dye-stuff
  BACCA.  A berry; an  inferior, inde-
hiscent, pulpy fruit, as  the gooseberry.
The term is often otherwise applied by
botanists.
  [BACCATE (bacca, a berry).  Berried.
It also in Botany signifies having a juicy,
succulent consistence.]
  BACCHIA  (bacchus,  wine).   Gutla
rosacea.   The  name given by  Linnaeus
ttf a pimpled or  brandy face,—the kind
of face that Bacchus rejoiced in.
  BACHERS  TONIC  PILLS.   Extract
of hellebore, and myrrh,  of each, gj.,
with ^hj. of powdered carduus  benedic-
tus, to be divided into pills of one grain
each; from two to six  to be given three
times every day, according to the effects
they produce.
  BACULUS.   Literally,  a stick; and
hence the term  has  been applied to a
lozenge, shaped into a litile short roll.
  BAKER'S ITCH.  Psoriasis pisloria.
The vulgar  name of a species  of scall,
occurring on the back of the hand.
  BAKERS' SALT.  A name given to
the sub-carbonate of ammonia, or smell-
ing salts, from  its being used by bakers,
as a substitute  for yeast, in the manufac-
ture of some of the finer kinds of bread.
  BALANCE  ELECTROMETER. An
instrument constructed on the applica-
tion of the common  balance and  weights,
to estimate the mutual attraction of op-
positely-electrified surfaces.
  BALANITIS (0a\avos, glans).  Inflam-
mation of the  mucous membrane of the
glans penis, and  inner layer of the pre-
puce.
  BALAUSTA (0a\aioriov).  A  name
applied lo the many-celled, many-seeded,
inferior, indehiscent fruit  of the pome-
granate.
  BALBUTIES (/?a/?d>, lo babble).
Stammering.  In  pure Latin, balbus de-
notes one who lisps, or is  incapable of
pronouncing certain letters; hlasus, one
who stammers, or has an impediment in
his speech.
  BALDWIN'S PHOSPHORUS.  The
ignited nitrate of lime.  This  salt  is so
termed from  its property of emitting a
beautiful white light in the dark, when
kept in a stoppered vial, and exposed for
some time to the rays of the sun.
  BALISTA (/JdXXcj, to cast).  A sling.
The astragalus was formerly  called  os
balista, from  its being cast by the an-
cients from their slings.
  BALL.   A form of medicine used  in
farriery, corresponding to  the  term bo-
lus; it is generally that of a cylinder of
two or three inches in length.
  BALL AND SOCKET.  Enarthrosis.
A species of movable articulation, as that
of the hip.  See Articulation.
  BALL1SMUS (/?aXXc'?(j, to trip or ca-
per).  A term which has been generally
applied  to  those forms of palsy which
are attended with fits of leaping or run-
ning.
  BALLOON.  A  chemical instrument
or receiver, of a spherical form, for con-
densing vapours from retorts.
  BALLOTA  LANATA.   A  plant in-
digenous in Siberia, and much  recom-
mended by  Brera in rheumatic and gouty
affections.
  BALLOTTEMENT (French).   The
repercussion or falling back of the foetus,
after being raised by an impulse of the
finger or hand, and so made to float in
ihe liquor amnii.
  BALM  TEA.   An  infusion of the 
B A L              57              BAR
leaves of the Melissa officinalis, or Com-
mon Balm.
  BALM  OF GILEAD.  Another name
for the Mecca Balsam.  See Balsam.
  BALSAM.  A technical term used to
express a native compound of ethereal or
essential oils with resin and Benzoic acid.
Those compounds  which have no Ben-
zoic acid are miscalled balsams, being in
fact true turpentines.
     I. Balsams with Benzoic Acid.
  1. Balsam of Liquidambar.   Balsam
which flows from  incisions made into
the trunk  of the Liquidambar styraciflua.
It dries up readily, and  thus  occurs in
the solid form.
  2. Liquid. Balsam of Slorax.  Balsam
said to be  procured from the Liquidambar
attinia and orientale. The substance sold
as  strained  storax is  prepared from  an
impure variety of liquid storax.
  3. Balsam of Peru.  Balsam procured
from Ihe Myroxylon Peruiferum. There
are two kinds;  the brown balsam, ex-
tracted by incision, very rare,  imported
in the husk of the cocoa-nut, and hence
called balsam en coque; and  ihe  black
balsam, obtained by evaporating the de-
coction of the bark and branches of the
tree.  These are semifluid balsams.
  4. Balsam of Tolu.   Balsam which
flows spontaneously from the  trunk of
the Myroxylon toluiferum, and dries into
a reddish  resinous mass.
   5.  Chinese  Varnish.   Balsam  which
flows from the bark of the Augia sinensis,
and dries  into a smooth shining lac, used
for lacquering and varnishing.
  6.  Benzoin.   Balsam  which exudes
from  incisions  of the Styrax Benzoin
See Benzbinum.
    II. Balsams without Benzoic Acid.
  7. Copaiba balsam.   Balsam of copahu
or capivi; obtained by incisions made in
the trunk of the  Copaifera officinalis;
used  for  making paper transparent, for
lacquers, and in medicine.
  8. Mecca balsam, or Opobalsam.  Bal
sam obtained by  incisions  of,  and  by
boiling, the branches and leaves of the
Balsamodendron Gdeadense. It becomes
eventually solid.
   9. Japan  lac varnish.  Balsam which
flows from incisions made in  the trunk
of the Rhus Vernix.
   [BALSAM OF HONEY.   A tincture
of  benzoin or lolu.  Hill's balsam of ho
ney is made of tolu, honey aa Ibj.; and
spirit Oj.  It is used in coughs.
  [BALSAM OF HOREHOUND.
(Ford's.)  An aqueous infusion of hore-
hound and  liquorice root, with double
the proportion of proof spirit, or brandy;
lo  which  are  then  added opium, cam-
phor, benzoin, squills, oil of aniseed, and
honey.
  [BALSAM OF LIQUORICE.  This
consists principally  of paregoric elixir,
very strongly impregnated with the oil
of aniseed.]
  BALSAM  OF  SULPHUR.  A solu-
tion of sulphur in volatile oils.  The ab-
surdity of the term will  be  evident on
referring to ihe article Balsam.
  BALSAMICA. Balsamics; a term ge-
nerally applied to substances of a smooth
and oily consistence, possessing  emol-
lient, sweet, and generally aromatic qua-
lities.   See Balsam.
  BALSAMODENDRON  MYRRHA.
The Myrrh-tree; a plant of the order
Terebinthacecs, which yields the gum-
resin myrrh.
  BAMBALIA (papfiaivos, lo lisp or stam-
mer).  Stammering; a kind of St. Vitus's
dance, confined to the vocal organs.  Its
varieties are hesitation and  stuttering.
See Bulbulies.
  BANDAGE.   An apparatus  of linen
or flannel for binding parts of the body.
Some bandages are called simple, as the
circular, the spiral, the uniting, the re-
taining  bandages; others are compound,
as the T  bandage, the  suspensory, the
capisirum, the eighteen-tail bandage, &c.
  BAN DANA.  A style of calico print-
ing practised in India, in which white
or brighily-coloured spots are produced
upon  a red or dark ground.  See Bar-
wood.
   BANG.  Subjee or Sidhee.  An intoxi-
cating preparation made  from the larger
leaves and capsules of the Cannabis In-
dica, or Indian Hemp.
   [BANYER'S OINTMENT. This con-
sists of half a pound of litharge, two
ounces of burnt  alum, one ounce and a
half of calomel, half a pound of Venice
turpentine, and two pounds of lard, well
rubbed togeiher.  It is used in Porrigo]
   [BAPT1STA TINCTORIA.  Wild In-
digo.   The root of this plant is said in
small doses to act  as a  mild  laxative;
and in large doses to be violently emetic
and cathartic.  It  has been used exter-
nally  as a cataplasm in obstinate  and
painful ulcers and in threatened or ex-
isting mortification.]
   BARBADOES LEG.   The name un-
der which Dr. Hillary treats of the Ara-
bian  Elephantiasis.  Dr.  Hendy calls it
the " Glandular disease of Barbadoes."
   BARBADOES TAR.  Petroleum.  A
species of bitumen, differing from naph- 
BAR
58
BAS
tha in its greater weight and impurity.! bark).  The liber, part of which is cellu-
See Bitumen.                         jlar, part woody.
  BARBADOES NUTS.  Nuces Barba-]   BARK, ESSENTIAL SALT OF. This
denses.  The fruit of the Jatropha curcas.; is merely an extract, prepared by macerat-
The seeds are called physic nuts.       ling the bruised substance of bark in cold
  BARBARY GUM.  Morocco gum. Aj water, and  submitting the infusion to a
variety  of gum arabic,  said  to be  pro
duced by the Acacia gummifera.
  [BARBATE (barba, a board). Bearded,
covered with hairs.]
  BARBIERS.   A vernacular  Indian
term, of unknown derivation.  It denotes
very slow evaporation.
  BARLEY. Hordei semina. The fruit,
incorrectly called seeds, of the Hordeum
distichon.  The specific name is derived
from its two-rowed ears.  See Hordeum.
  BARM, OR  YEAST.  The froth of
a chronic affection, prevalent in  India,| fermenting beer, used, in its turn, as a
and  almost  universally confounded by I ferment in making bread or beer.
nosologists with beriberi.               ;   BAROMETER (ffdpos, weight, perpov,
  BARCLAY'S  ANTIBILlOUSa measure).  A weather-glass, or instru-
PILLS.  Extract, colocynth,  3ij; resin
of jalap (extract, jalap.) 3';  almond soap,
3iss; guaiacum, JJiij;  tartarized anti-
mony, grs. viij.; essential oils of juniper,
carraway, and rosemary, of each, gtt. iv.:
syrup of Buckthorn, q. a.  To be divided
into sixty-four pills.
  BAREGE.  A village  situated on the
French side of the Pyrenees, celebrated
for  its thermal waters.  A peculiar sub-
stance has been obtained from these and
other waters, and termed baregin.
  BARILLA. The crude soda extracted
from the ashes of the plants Salsola and
Salicorina.  See Kelp.
  BARIUM (J3apvs, heavy).  The metal-
lic  basis of the earth baryta, so named
from the great density of its compounds.
  BARK.  Peruvian bark; a name for-
merly promiscuously applied to the three
species of Cinchona bark. See Cinchona.
  False Bark.  A term which has been
applied to  certain barks, as the canella
alba, or false winter's bark.
  BARK OF  PLANTS.  The external
envelope of trees and shrubs.  It was
formerly distinguished into an external
cortical or  cellular integument,  and  an
internal or fibrous portion,  called liber.
More recently, bark has  been distin-
guished into four portions:—
  1. Epidermis. The external and cel-
lular envelope, continuous with the epi-
dermis of the leaves.  This is never re-
newed ; the following parts increase by
successive additions to their interior.
  2. Epi-phlceum (em, upon, (pXoidj, bark).
A cellular portion lying immediately un-
der the epidermis.   Cork  is the epi-
phlceum of the Quercus suber.
  3. Meso-phlaum (pco-o;, middle, <j>\oiSs,
bark).  A  cellular portion, lying imme-
diately under the epiphlceum.   This por-
tion differs from the  preceding  in the
direction of its cells.
  4. Endo-phlaum (h&ov, within, cpXoidj,
 ment for measuring the varying pressure
 of the atmosphere.
   BAROSMA (papvi, heavy, 6o-p.ii, odour).
 Diosma.  A genus of plants of the order
 Rutdcece.   The leaves of several species
 constitute buchu.
   BARRAS.  Galipot.  An oleo-resinoua
 substance, which exudes from incisions
 made in fir-trees.
   BARRY'S  EXTRACTS.  These ex-
 tracts differ from the  common by the
 evaporation being carried on  in  a va-
 cuum produced by admitting steam into
 the apparatus, which resembles a  retort
 with its receiver; the part containing the
 liquor to be evaporated being a polished
 iron bowl.  As the temperature is much
 lower than in the common way, the vir-
 tues of the plant are less altered, the ex-
 tracts are generally green, and contain
 saline crystals, but some of them will not
 keep.—Gray.
   BARWOOD.  A red dye-wood brought
 from Africa, and used, with sulphate of
 iron, for producing  the  dark red  upon
 British bandana handkerchiefs.
   BARYPHONIA (j3apis,  heavy,  fuv!,,
 voice). Heaviness of voice;  a difficulty
 of pronunciation.
   BARYTA (/Japvi, heavy).   Barytes.
 An alkaline earth, the heaviest of all the
 earths, and a violent poison.  The native
 sulphate is called heavy spar. The native
 carbonate has been named after Dr. With-
 ering,  its discoverer, witherile.
   BARYTIN.  A  new vegetable  base,
 discovered in  the rhizome of Veratrum
 album, and named in consequence of its
 being precipitated from its solution, like
 baryta. See Jervin.
  BASALT (basal, iron, Ethiopian).  An
 argillaceous rock, consisting of silica,
 alumina, oxide of iron,  lime, and  mag-
 nesia.
  BASANITE (Pao-aviSa, to  test,  from
ffdoavos, a Lydian  stone).  A stone by 
BAS
59
BAT
which the purity of gold was tried, and
of which medical mortars were made.
It consists of silica, lime, magnesia, car-
bon, and iron.
  BASCULATION  (basculer,  French).
A term used  in  examinations of the
uterus in retroversion;  the  fundus is
pressed   upwards,  the  cervix  drawn
downwards; it is half the see-saw move-
ment.
  BASIC WATER.   A term applied in
cases in which water appears to act the
part of  a base.-  phosphoric acid, for in
stance,  ceases to be phosphoric acid, un-
less  three equivalents of water to one of
acid be present.
  BASILAR  [BASILARY]  (fidon,  a
base).   Belonging to the  base; a  term
applied lo several bones,  lo an artery ol
the brain, and  to a process of the occipital
bone.
  BASILICA  (fiaoi\iKos).  Royal; a term
generally of eminence; and hence applied
to the large vein of the arm.
  1. Basilicon.  The  Ceralum  Resina.
An ointment made of resin, pitch, oil,
wax, &c,—a royal ointment.
  2. Basilicus Pulvis.  The Royal Pow-
der; an ancient preparation of calomel,
rhubarb, and jalap.
  BASIO-GLOSSUS.  A muscle running
from the base of the os hyoides to the
tongue.
   1.  Basio-chondro-cerato-glossus.   An
unwieldy designation of the component
parts of the hyo-glossus muscle, accord
ing  to their origins and insertions.
   2. Basio-pharyngeus.  A term applied
by Wmslow to some fibres of ihe muscu
lar layer of the pharynx, which proceed
from the base of the os hyoides, and form
part of the constrictor medius.
  BASIS (fiaate, a base).  1. The sub-
stance with which an  acid is combined
in a salt.  2.  A mordaunl; a substance
used in dyeing, which  has an  affinity
both for the  cloth  and the colourin^
matter.   3. The principal medicine in a
prescription.
   BASIS CORDIS.  The base of the
heart; the broad part of the heart is thus
called,  as distinguished from the apex or
point.
   BASSORIN.  A constituent part of a
species of gum brought from Bassora, as
also of gum tragacanth, and of some gum
resins.
   BASTARD  DITTANY.  The root of|
the DiclamnusfraxineUa, now fallen into
disuse.
  BASYLE  (flaas,  a  base, v\y, nature
or principle).   A term proposed  by Mr,
Graham, to denote the metallic radical of
a salt.  Thus, sodium is the basyle of sul-
phate of soda; soda is the base, and sul-
phatoxygen the salt radical, if the salt be
viewed as consisting of sulphatoxide of
sodium.
  BATEMAN'S PECTORAL DROPS.
These consist principally of the  tincture
of castor, with portions of camphor and
opium,  flavoured with anise-seeds, and
coloured by cochineal.
  BATES'S  ALUM  WATER.   Com-
pound solution of alum or the liquor alu-
minis  compositus.   Alum,  sulphate  of
zinc,  of each gj.;  boiling water, Oiij.
Dissolve and strain.
   BATES'S ANODYNE   BALSAM.
One part of tinciure of opium, and two
of opodeldoc.
  BATES S  AQUA CAMPHORATA.
This collyrium, which was highly esteem-
ed by Mr. Ware, is prepared as follow s:—
R Cupri stilph.,  boli  gallii, aa  gr. xv.;
camphorae, gr. iv. Solve in aquae frigidae
Oiv.; et fiat collyrium.]
  BATH (bad, Saxon).  Balneum.  Baths
are general or partial; they may consist
of simple  water, or  be medicated.   The
physiological and therapeutic effects of
baths being modified by their tempera-
ture,  the  following classification, con-
structed on  these  principles,  will be
found practically useful:—
           I. General Baths.
   1. Cold Bath. Balneum frigidum. The
temperature ranges from 33° to 60° Fahr.
Below 50°, it is considered very cold.
   2.  Cool Bath. Balneum frigidulum.
Temperature from 60° to 75° Fahr.
   3.  'Temperate Bath.  Balneum tempe-
ratum.  Temperature from 75° to  85° F.
   4.  Tepid Bath.   Balneum  tepidum.
Temperature from 85° to 92° Fahr.
   5. Warm Bath. Temp, from 92° to 98°
Fahr.;  lhat is, about that of ihe  body.
   G.HolBaih. Balneum calidura.  Tem-
perature from 98° to 112° Fahr.
   7.  Vapour Bath.   Balneum  vaporis;
balneum laconicum.  Temp, from 122°
to 144o° Fahr.  When a vapour bath  is
applied only to  a particular part  of the
body, it is called a fumigation or vapour
douche.
  8.  Hot-air  Bath.   Balneum sudato-
rium.   The sweating  bath.  Tempera-
ture from  100° to 130° Fahr.
   9. Artificial Sea-water Bath.  Balneum
maris lactilium.  A solution of one part
of common salt in thirty parts of water.
           If. Partial Baths..
   10. Arm Bath.  Balneum brachiluviura.
   11. Foot Bath.  Balneum pediluvium. 
BAT               60                B E A
3600, metal baths are employed, as those
of mercury, fusible  metal, tin,  or lead.
The temperature may thus be raised to
000=.
  BATRACIIIA (Parpaxo;, a frog).   An
order of the class  ReptiUa,  comprising
the frog, toad, salamander, and siren.
  BATRACIIUS (Pirpaxos, a frog).  Ra-
nula.  Designations of the distended sub-
maxillary duct.
  BATTERY, ELECTRICAL.  A term
applied to an arrangement of Leyden jars
which communicate  together, and may
all  be charged with electricity and dis-
charged at  the same time.
  Battery,  Galvanic.  A  combination of
several pairs of zinc and copper plates
soldered together, and so arranged  that
the same metal shall always be on the
same side of the compound plate.
  BATTLEY'S SOLUTION.  Liquor
opii sedativus.  A narcotic preparation,
generally supposed to owe its efficacy to
the acetate of morphia.
  BAUHIN,  VALVULE OF. Ileo-colic
valve.  A valve within the caecum, whose
office is to prevent the return of the ex-
crementitious  matters  from the caecum
into Ihe small intestine.  The extremi-
ties  of its  two  lips form  rugae in tho
straight part  of the caecum,   called  by
Morgagni/r<£na of the valvule of Bauhin.
  BAY BERRIES.  Bacca Lauri.  The
berries of  the Luurus uobilis, or Sweet
Bay.  A solid substance is extracted from
them,  called  laurin, or camphor of the
bay berry.
   BAYNTON'S ADHESIVE  PLAS-
TER.  This differs from the Emplaslrum
resina, L.  P.,  only  in containing less
resin, six drachms only being added to
one pound  of the litharge plaster.
  BAY SALT.  Chloride of  sodium, or
common salt,  as obtained  by solar evapo-
ration  on the shores  of  the Mediterra-
nean.
  BDELLA  ((36d\\o),  to suck).  The
Greek term for the leech, or the hirudo of
the Latins.  The latter is the  term now
used.
  BDELLIUM.  A name applied to two
gum-resinous  substances.  One of these
is the  Indian bdellium, or false  myrrh,
procured from the  Amyris commiphora.
The other is called African bdellium, and
is obtained from the Heudolotia Afri-
   12.  Hand Bath.  Bain, manuluvium,
   13.  Head Bath.  Bain, capiiiliivium.
   14.  Hip Bath.  Coxaelimum, or demi-
 bain of the French; in which the body
 is immersed as high as the hips  or um-
 bilicus.
          III.  Medicated Baths.
   15.  Saline Bath.   Prepared by adding
 common salt to water. The temperature
 ought not to exceed 92° Fahr.
   16.  Sulphurous  Balh.   Prepared  by
 dissolving four  ounces of sulphuret of
 potassium in thirty  gallons of water.  Ii
 should be prepared in a wooden bathing-
 vessel.
   17.  Gelatine-sulphurous  Bath.   Pre-
 pared by adding one pound of Flanders'
 glue,  previously dissolved in water, to
 the  sulphurous  bath  above  described.
 Dupuylren.
   18.  Alkaline   Bath.  Prepared with
 soap, the carbonates of soda  and potash,
 or the solution of hydrate of potash.
   19.  Metalline  Bath.  Prepared  by  im-
 pregnating  water  with  tne  scoriae  of
 metals, particularly of iron.
   20.  Ferruginous  Balh.  Prepared, with
 muftated tincture of iron, or sulphate of
 iron.
   21.  Medicated Hot-air Bath.  Prepared
 by impregnating the hot  air with some
 gas or vapour, as sulphurous acid gas, or
• chlorine.
   BATH, CHEMICAL.  An apparatus
 for modifying and regulating the heat in
 various  chemical processes, by interpos-
 ing a quantity of sand, or other substance,
 between the fire and the vessel intended
 lo be heated.
   1.  Water  Bath.  Balneum aquosum;
 formerly called balneum mariae, from the
 use of a solution of salt instead of water
 only.  Any vessel  of water, capable of
 being healed  to the boiling point, and of
 containing a retort,  will answer the pur-
 pose.  A bath of steam may sometimes
 be preferable  to a water bath.
   2. Sand Bath. Balneum arenas.  An
 iron vessel containing sand, being gra-
 dually heated, communicates the  heat to
 every vessel buried in the sand.  Those
 distillations which, at any part  of  the
 process,  require  as  much as a low  red
 heal, are usually performed in sand baths.
   3. Solution Balh.  Where temperatures
 above 212° are required in baths, satu-
 rated solutions are employed; these, boil-
 ing  at different  temperatures, communi-
 cate heal up to their boiling points.  So-
 lution baths will produce  temperatures
 up to 360°.
   4. Metal Balh.  For temperatures above
can a.
  BEAD-PROOF.  A term denoting the
strength of spirituous liquors, as shown
by the continuance  of  the  bubbles or
beads on the surface.
  BEARBERRY.  The Arclostaphylos 
B E A               61                B E R
uva-ursi, the leaves of which are em
ployed in chronic affections of the blad-
der.
  BEAUME DE  VIE.   Balm  of life
The compound decoction of aloes.
  BEBEERU.  A tree of British Guiana,
the timber of which is known to wood-
merchants  by the name  of greenheart.
It yields a substance, called bebeerine, of
ami periodic properties.
  BEDEGUAR.   A  remarkable  gall,
termed  sweet-briar sponge, found on va-
rious species of Rosa,  and produced by
the puncture of several insect species,
  BEER (biere, Fr., bier, Germ.).   Cere-
visia. The fermented infusion of malted
barley, flavoured  with  hops.  The term
beer is also applied to beverages  consist
ing of a saccharine liquor, partially ad-
vanced  into the vinous fermentation, and
flavoured wilh peculiar substances, as,
spruce beer, ginger beer, &c.
  BEESTINGS.  The  first milk taken
from the cow after calving.
  BEGUIN'S SULPHURATED  SPI-
RIT.  A variety of  hydrosulphate of
ammonia, commonly  called  hepatized
ammonia.
  BELL-METAL. An alloy of 100 parts
copper with 20 to 25 of tin.  This com-
pound forms a hard, sonorous, and dura-
ble composition, for making bells, cannon,
statues,  &c.
  BELLADONNA. Deadly nightshade;
a species of Alropa, the juice of which is
well known to produce a singular dilata-
tion of the pupil of the eye.  The name
is derived  from the words bella donna,
beautiful woman, the juice of its berries
being used as a cosmetic by the Italian
women to make their faces pale.
  Belladonnin.  A volatile vegetable al-
kali, said to be distinct from alropia.
  BELLOWS' SOUND.  An unnatural
sound of the heart, resembling  that of
the  puffing of a small pair of bellows, as
heard by the stethoscope.   See Ausculta-
tion.
  BEN, OIL  OF.   The expressed oil of
the  Ben-nut,  or the  Morynga pterygo-
sperma,  remarkable  for  not  becoming
rancid for many years.
  BENEDICTUS  (benedico,  to  bless).
Benedict or blessed; a term prefixed to
compositions  and  herbs, on  account of
their supposed good qualities; thus anti-
monial  wine  was  termed  benediclum
vinum;  the philosopher's stone, benedic-
tus lapis, &c.
  1.  Benedicta  Aqua.  Blessed  water;
   2. Benediclum laxativum.   Rhubarb,
 and sometimes the lenitive electuary.
   3. Benedicta cenlaurea.  The blessed
 thistle; a plant of the order Composita.
   BEN UMBERS.  Agents which cause
 topical numbness and muscular weakness.
   [BENZOIN ODORIFERUM.  Laurus
 Benzoin, Linn.   Spicewood, Fever-bush.
 A shrub indigenous in the United States,
 possessing a spicy, agreeable flavour, and
 an infusion of which is sometimes used
 as a gently stimulant aromatic. The bark
 has also been used in domestic practice,
 in intermittenls.]
   BENZOINUM.   Benzoin;  a balsam
 which exudes from incisions made in the
 Slyrax Benzoin, or Benjamin tree.
   1. Siam  Benzoin.   Benzoin of best
 quality.  It occurs in tears and in masses.
 The presence of the white tears embed-
 ded in the brown resiniform mass gives
 an almond-like appearance, suggested by
 Ihe term amygdaloid benzoin.
   2. Calcutta benzoin. Benzoin of second
 and third  quality,  corresponding  with
 the common or  brown benzoin of some
 writers.
  3. Head benzoin is a technical term for
 the first and purest portion;  belly benzoin
 is the nc^xt in purity, mixed with parings
 of wood; foot benzoin is very foul, and
 used in India for fumigations, &c.
  4. Benzoic Acid. Flowers of Benjamin.
 An acid exhaled from benzoin, dragon's
 blood,  and  other resins, by  heat.  Its
 salts are called benzoates.
  5. Benzine.  The  name applied by
 Mitscherlich to the bicarburet of hydro-
 gen, procured by heating benzoic acid
 with lime; this compound is termed by
 Liebig benzole, the termination in ole
 being assigned to hydrocarbons.
  6. Benzone.  A volatile fluid procured
 by  Peligot,  by heating dry benzoate of
 lime.
  7. Benzoyl, benzoile, or benzule.  The
 hypothetical radical of a series of com-
 pounds, including benzoic acid, and  the
 essence or volatile oil of bitter almonds.
  8. Benz-amide.  A compound prepared
 by saturating chloride of benzoyl by dry
ammoniacal gas, &c.  See Amide.
  9. Benzimvae.  A substance discovered
 by  Laurent in  crude essence  of bitter
almonds.
  10. Benzile.  A substance  procured by
passing a stream  of chlorine gas through
fused benzoin.
  BERBER1N.   A crystalline substance
of a fine yellow colour, derived from the
lime-water; a water distilled from thyme;  bark of the  barberry root, used as a dye
and, in Schroeder, an emetic.           Istuff. 
B E R              62               B E Z
  BERGAMOT.  An essence prepared
from the rind of the Citrus bergamia, or
Bergamot Citrus.
  BERGMEHL.   Literally,  Mountain
meal;  an earth, so named in Sweden,
resembling fine flour,  and celebrated for
its nutritious qualities.  It is found to be
composed entirely of the shells of micro-
scopic animalcules.
  BERIBERI.  A spasmodic rigidity of
Ihe lower limbs, &c.; an acute disease
occurring in India,  and commonly con-
founded  by nosologists  with  barbiers.
" Bontius and  Ridley say that this term
is derived from the  Indian word signify-
ing a sheep,  on account  of the supposed
resemblance of the gait of persons affect-
ed  with  it  to  that  of the sheep.  Good
derives it from fiepfiepi, the pearl oyster,
or other shell,  and hence uses it figura
tively for incurvation.  Marshall derives
it from  the reduplication of the word
beri, signifying, in the language of Cey-
lon, weakness or inability, as if to express
intensity of weakness."—Forbes.
  BERLIN BLUE.  Prussian Blue. The
ferro-sesquicyanide  of  iron,  sometimes
called ferro-prussiate  of iron.
  BERRIES.   Dacca.  The fruits of dif-
ferent species of plants.   See Bacca.
   1. Bay berries.  The  fruit of the Lau-
ras nobilis; the berries and  the oil ob-
tained by   boiling  them in water are
imported from Italy and Spain.
   2. Juniper  berries.  The fruit of the
Juniperus communis, which yields an oil,
upon  which  the peculiar  flavour and
diuretic  qualities of Geneva principally
depend.
   3.  Turkey Yellow berries. The unripe
fruit of the Rhamnus infectorius of Lin-
 naeus, used for giving  a  yellow dye in
 calico-printing.
   4. Persian  Yellow  berries.   Said to be
 of the same  species as  the preceding.
 They are termed graines d'Avignon, or
 berries of Avignon.
   BERYL. A variety of the emerald; a
 mineral or gem, usually of a green colour
 of various shades, passing into honey-
 yellow  and sky-blue.  When coloured
 green by oxide of chromium, it forms the
 true emerald, and  when colourless and
 transparent, aqua marina.
    Chryso-beryl (xpveds, gold). One of the
 finest of the gems, consisting of glucina
 and alumina.
    BETEL. A famous masticatory em-
  ployed in the East, consisting of the areca,
  betel, or pinang nut, the produce of the
  Areca Catechu, or Catechu Palm.  A por-
  tion of  the nut is  rolled up with a little
lime in the leaf of the Piper betel, and the
whole chewed.         „,.„,„  ,«,   .
  [BETONICA OFFICINALIS.  Wood
Betony.  An European plant  belonging
to the natural order Labiata.  By the
ancients  it  was highly  esteemed, and
employed in many diseases, but at pre-
sent it is little used.  The root has been
considered emetic and  purgative.]
  [BETULA  ALBA.   Common Euro-
pean birch.   An  European  tree, the
inner bark of which has been  employed
in intermittent fever.   An infusion  of
its leaves has been used  in gout, rheu-
matism,  dropsy,  and  cutaneous  affec-
tions ; and the juice obtained by wound-
ing  the  branches is  considered useful
in complaints of the kidneys and blad-
der.
  [Belulin.  A white uncrystallizable pe-
culiar principle, obtained from the bark
of the Betula alba.]
  BEZOAR (pa-zahar, Persian, a de-
stroyer of poison).  A morbid  concretion
formed in the bodies of land animals, to
which many  fanciful  virtues were for-
merly ascribed.
  1.  Bezoardics.   A  name given to a
class of alexipharmic medicines, from the
imputed properties of the bezoar.
  2. Bezoardicum Joviale.  A bezoar of
tin and nitre, which differed  little from
the Antihecticum Poterii.
  3.  Bezoardicum minerale.  A bezoar
of antimony,  made  by adding spirit  of
nitre to butter of antimony.
  4.  Bezoardicum animate.  The name
formerly given to the  heart and liver of
vipers, once used in medicine.
  5.  Camel-bezoar.   A bezoar found  in
the  gall-bladder of the camel, and much
prized, as a yellow paint,  by the Hin-
doos.
  6.  Goat-bezoar.  A  bezoar  said to  be
procured from animals of the  goat kind,
capra gazella, in Persia.   The Greek
term for this species of concretion ia
agagropila, literally, mountain-goat ball.
   7.  Hog-bezoar.   A bezoar found in the
stomach of  the wild boar in India.
   8. Bovine-bezoar.  A bezoar found  in
 the gall-bladder of the ox; common  in
Nepaul.
   9. Oriental bezoars.   These were for-
 merly much valued in  medicine: they
are  smooth, polished, and of a green co-
 lour : three of these, sent by  the Schah
 of Persia to Bonaparte, were ligniform,
 or   composed of fragments  of wood;
 another was  found  to be  composed of
 rosin.
   10.  Spurious,  or  factitious bezoars. 
BIN
63
BIR
These were formerly made of lobsters'
claws and oyster-shells, levigated on por-
phyry, made  into a paste wilh musk and
ambergris, and formed into balls like be-
zoars; of this kind were  the pierres de
Goa, or de Malacca, &c.
  BI, BIN US (bis, twice).   Two; a pair.
Also a prefix of certain saline compounds,
into which two proportions of acid enter
for one of base, as bi-arseniate."
  [1.  Bi-nate (binus, a pair). Growing in
pairs.]
  2. Bi-carbonales.  Salts containing  a
double proportion of carbonic acid gas.
  3. Bx-ceps  (caput,  the  head).   Two-
headed, or having two distinct origins,
as applied to  a muscle of the  thigh and
of the arm.   The interossei muscles are
termed bicipites, from their having each
two heads or origins.
  [4.  Bi-conjugate (conjugalus, coupled).
Bigeminate;  arranged in two pairs.]
  5. Bi-comis (cornu,  a horn).   A term
applied lo the os hyoides,  which has two
processes or  horns;  and, formerly,  to
muscles which have two insertions.
  [6. Bi-crenale (crenatus, notched). Dou-
bly crenate.  Applied in botany to leaves,
the crenate toothings of which are  them-
selves crenate.  See Crenate.]
  7. Bi-cuspidati (cuspis, a spear).  Hav-
ing two tubercles; as applied to the two
first pairs of grinders in each jaw.
  8. Bi-ennial (annus, a year).  Enduring
throughout two years, and then perish-
ing ; plants which  bear only leaves the
first year; leaves, flowers, and fruit the
second year, and then die.
  [9.  Bi-farious.  Arranged in two rows.
  [10. Bifid  (bifidus, forked).   Divided
into two by a  fissure.
  [11.  Bifoliate (folium, a leaf'). When
two leaflets grow from the same point at
the end of the petiole, as in zygophyllum
fabago.  See Conjugate and Bi-nate.]
  12. Bifurcation (furca, a fork).   The
division of a  vessel, or nerve,  into two
branches, as that of a two-pronged  fork.
  13. Bi-gaster (yaorhp, the belly).  Two-
bellied, as appled  to  muscles; a term
synonymous with  bi-venler and di-gas-
tricus.
  [14.  Bi-geminale (geminus,  a twin).
Arranged in two pairs.]
  15. Bi-hernius (hernia, cpvo;, a branch).
Having a scrotal hernia on each side.
  [16.  Bi-jugous (jugatus, coupled).   In
two pairs.]      -
  17.  Bi-lobus (lobus,  a  lobe).   Having
two lobes, resembling the tips of ears.
  18. Bi-locular (loculus,  a cell).  Two-
celled; divided into  two  cells; a term
applied, in botany, to the anther, to cer-
tain capsules, &c,
  19.  Bi-mana (manus, a hand).  Two-
handed :  as man: the  first order of the
Mammalia.
  20.  Bin-oculus (oculus, an eye).  Hav-
ing two  eyes; a bandage for securing
the dressings on both eyes.
  [21. Bi-parlite(parlitus,divided). Part-
ed in two.]
  22.  Bi-pinnale (pinna, the fin of a fish).
Doubly pinnate; a variety of compound
leaves.  See Pinnate.
  [23.  Biserial (series,  a row).  Arranged
in two rows.
  [24.  Bi-serrate (serratus, sawed). Dou-
bly sawed, as  applied  to the margins of
leaves, when ihe serrations are  them-
selves serrate.  See Serrate.
  [25.  Bi-ternale (ternus,  three).  Doubly
ternate;  when three secondary petioles
proceed from  the common  petiole, and
each bears three leaflets.]
  26.  Bi-valved (valva, a door).  Two-
valved, as  the  shell  of the oyster,  a
legume, &c.
  27.  Bi-venler (venter, the belly).  The
name of muscles which have two bellies,
as the occipito-frontalis.  The  term is
synonymous with di-guslricus.
 ' BIBlTORIUS(6i6o to drink). A former
name of the rectus internus oculi, from
its drawing the eye inwards towards the
nose, and thus directing it into the cup in
drinking.
  BICL.   A blue colour, prepared from
the lapis  armenius, for  painting.
  BILIS.   Bile,  gall, or choler;  the
secretion  of the  liver.  Bile is distin-
guished  as the hepatic,  or  that which
flows immediately from  the liver; and
the cystic, or that contained in the gall-
bladder.
  1. Bilin.  The constituent principle of
the bile.  It is separated by chemical pro-
cesses; and when  it contains acetate of
soda, and is modified by the action of ace-
tic acid, it is called bile-sugar or picromel.
  2.  Biliverdin.  An   ingredient in  the
bile, being the principal constituent of
the yellow  matter  forming  the concre-
tions found in the ox, and much prized
by painters.
  3.  Bilis atra.  Black  bile;  formerly
supposed to be the  cause of low spirits,
an affection named accordingly from the
same term in Greek, piXaiva x°Xti> or me-
lancholy.
  4. Bilious.  A term  employed to cha-
racterize  a class of diseases caused by a
too copious secretion of bile.
  BIRDLIME.  A  glutinous  substance 
•BIS
64
BLA
prepared from the bark of the  holly.  It
contains resin, which  has been  called
viscina.
  BISMUTH (wismuth, German).  Mar-
casita, tectum argenti, or tin glance.  A
white metal, usually found in  tin mines.
It occurs as  an oxide, under  the  name
of bismuth ochre; as a sulphuret, called
bismuth glance; as a sulphuret with cop-
per, called copper bismuth ore; and with
copper and lead, called needle ore.  Eight
parts of bismuth, five of lead,  and three
of tin, constitute Newton's fusible  metal.
See Pearl Powder.
  1.  Magislery  of bismuth.   The tris-
nitrale  of bismuth; [subnitrate of bis-
muth, U. S. P.]; a white, inodorous, taste-
less powder, also called Spanish white,
and pearl white.  [This preparation has
tonic  and antispasmodic  properties, and
has been used in gastrodynia  and some
nervous affections.  The dose is five to
ten grains.]
  2.  The butter of bismuth is the chlo
ride;   the flowers of bismuth, the sub-
limed oxide; and the glance of bismuth,
the native sulphuret.
  BISTORTS RADIX (bis torla, twice
turned; so named from the form of the
root).   The  root  of the Polygonum bis-
iorta,  great Bistort or Snake-weed.
  BISTO U RY (bistoire, French).  A small
■curved knife for operations.
  BISTRE.  A brown colour made  of
wood soot boiled and evaporated. Beech
soot is said to make the best.
  BITTER.   A term  applied, from  its
obvious meaning, to the  following sub-
stances :—
  1.  Bitter  principle.  A  General term
applied to an intensely bitter  substance,
procured by digesting nitric acid on silk,
indigo, &c.;  also to quinia, quassia, sail
cina,  &c.
  2. Bitter of Welter.  Picric or carba-
-zotic  acid,  produced by  the  action  of
nitric, or indigotic acid.
  3. Bitter apple, or cucumber.  The com
mon  name  of the fruit of the Cucumis
■ cotocynthis.
  4.  Bitter  earth.  Talc  earth.   Verna
• cular designations of calcined  magnesia.
  5. Bitter infusion.  A term  applied to
the Extractum Gentiana? Compositum of
the pharmacopoeia.
  6. Bitter-sweet.  The vulgar name of
the Solanum dulcamara, a plant formerly
used  in medicine.
  7. Bitters. A class of vegetable tonics,
as gentian, chamomile, orange peel, &c,
  BUTTERING. Corruptly Bittern.  A
preparation for adulterating beer, com
posed of cocculus indicus, liquorice, to-
bacco, quassia, and sulphate of iron or
copperas.  A similar preparation  is sold
for the same purpose under the name of
bitter balls.
  BITTERN.  The mother water, or un-
crystallizable residue left after muriate of
soda has been separated from sea-water
by crystallization.   It owes its bitterness
to sulphate and muriate of magnesia.  It
contains bromine.
  BITUMEN (itirvpa,  jri'ruf,  pine).  A
mineral pitch, supposed  to be formed in
the earth by the decomposition of animal
and vegetable substances.  In its  most
fluid state it constitutes naphtha; when
of the consistence of oil, it becomes pe-
troleum; at  the next stage of induration
it becomes elastic bitumen; then maltha;
and  so on until  it becomes a compact
mass, and is then called asphaltum.
  BLACK.   A term applied  to certain
diseases, to some  chemical compounds,
&c, in consequence of their black ap-
pearance.
  1. Black Death.  The name given in
Germany and the  North of Europe, to
an  Oriental  plague, which occurred in
the 14th  century,  characterized  by in-
flammatory boils  and black spots of the
skin, indicating putrid decomposition. In
Italy it was called la mortalega grande,
the great mortality.  In many of its cha-
racters, this pestilence resembled  the
present bubo plague, complicated  with
pneumonia and haemorrhages.
  2.  Black  Disease.  This, and black
jaundice, are English terms for the mor-
bus niger of the  Latin writers, and the
melana of the Greeks.
  3. Black Water. This, and waterbrash,
are English terms for pyrosis.
  4. BlackVomil. Melaenacruenta.  Sub-
stances of a black appearance rejected
in certain forms of disease, as in  yellow
fever, &c.
  5. Black Rust.  A disease of wheat, in
which a black moist matter is deposited
in the fissure of the grain.  See  Brown
Rust.
  6.. Black Draught.  A popular purga-
tive, consisting of the  infusion of senna
with sulphate of magnesia.
  7. Black Drop.  A preparation of opium.
[A nostrum, under the name of Lancaster
or Quakers' Black Drop, has long  been
in use, which is  prepared  as follows:—
Take of opium, ftss. ^verjuice (juice of
the wild crab), Oiij.; nutmegs, giss., and
saffron, gss.; boil them  to a proper thick-
ness,  then add a quarter of a  pound of
sugar  and  two spoonsful of yeast.   Set 
BLA
65
BLA
the whole in a warm place near the fire,
for six or eight weeks, then place it in
the open  air until  it becomes a syrup;
lastly,  decant, filter,  and bottle  it up,
adding a little sugar to each bottle.  One
drop is considered equal to about three
of the  tincture of opium.  The vinegar
of opium  (acetum opii)  has  been intro-
duced  into the pharmacopoeias as a  sub-
stitute  for, or imitation of,  this  prepa-
ration.]
  8. Black Extract.  Hard multum. A
preparation from  cocculus indicus, im-
parting an intoxicating quality to beer.
  9. Black Wash.   A lotion prepared by
the decomposition of calomel in lime wa-
ter.  [R calomel, 3'-i ao<- calcis, giv.]
   10. Black Flux. A mixture of charcoal
and carbonate of potash.
supposed to be produced by the Xanthor-
rhcea arborea.
  [24. Black Snakeroot. Cimicifuga race-
mosa.
   g!5. Blackberry Root. Rubus villosus.]
   LADDER, URINARY.   Vesica uri-
naria.  The reservoir which contains the
urine.
  1.  Columnar Bladder. A term applied
in cases in which there is an unusual de-
velopement of the muscular fasciculi of
the bladder,  giving an appearance of
persistent prominences or columns.
  2.  Trigonal  space of the bladder.  A
smooth triangular surface  on  the  inside
of the bladder, in the middle of its fundus,
where the mucous membrane  is destitute
of rugae.
  3.  Neck of the bladder.   The orifice of
  11. Black Dye.   A compound of oxide ihe urethra; it is erescentiform, and em
of iron, with gallic acid and tannin.     | braces  a small tubercle,  called  uvula
  12. Black Lead.  Plumbago, or gra-1vesica, formed by the projection of the
phite; a  carburet of iron.  It  is named,mucous membrane.
• from its leaden appearance,  for it  does
not contain a particle of lead.
   13.  Black Chalk.   Drawing-slate;  a
soft cluy, of a bluish-black colour, com-
posed principally of silica.
   14. Black Jack.  The name given by
miners to a sulphuret of zinc.
   15. Black Naphtha.  A common name
for petroleum, or rock oil.
   16. Black Turpeth.  Another name for
the  protoxide  of  mercury,  commonly
called the gray, ash, or black oxide.
   17. Black Wadd.  The peroxide of man-
ganese : a  well-known ore, commonly
called, from its black appearance, black
oxide of manganese; it is used as a dry-
ing ingredient in  paints.
   18. Ivory Black.   Ebur ustum, or ani-
mal  charcoal;  procured  from  charred
ivory shavings, and used as a dentifrice
and  pigment, under  the name of blue
black, being of  a  bluish hue; but bone-
black is usually sold for it.
   19. Black Salts.  The name  given  in
  4.  Fundus of the bladder.  'All  that
part  of its internal surface  which  cor-
responds to  the inferior region of its ex-
ternal surface.
  BLADDER GREEN.   A green  pig-
ment, prepared from the ripe berries of
the Rhamnus calharticus, or Buckthorn,
mixed with gum arabic and lime water.
  BLADDERY FEVER. Bullosa febris.
Vesicular fever,  in which  the  skin is
covered with bulla. See Pemphigus.
  BL^ESITAS (blasus,  one who stam-
mers).   Misenunciation ;  a  species of
psellismus, in which  articulate sounds
are freely, but inaccurately enunciated.
  BLAI.V.  An elevation of the cuticle
containing a watery fluid. See Rupia.
  BLANC DETROYES.  Spanish White,
prepared chalk, or the Creta preparata of
the pharmacopoeia.
  BLANQUININE.   A  supposed  new
alkaloid, discovered in White Cinchona.
  BLASTE'MA (0Xao-rav<o, to bud).  A
term applied to the rudimental mass of
America to wood-ashes, after they have]an organ in the state of formation.  Ac-
been lixiviated, and the solution evapo
rated, until the mass has become black.
  20.  Lamp Black.  Fuligo lampadum.
cording to Schwann, it consists partly of
a fluid, partly of granules, which spon-
taneously change into the nuclei of cells
A form of charcoal, procured by burningjand  inio cells,  and partly, also, of such
resinous bodies, as the refuse of pitch, in nucleated cells already formed.  Miiller.
furnaces.                             j   [BLA UD'S PILLS.  The following is
  21. Black sticking Plaster.  A solutionithe original formula  for  these pills:—
of isinglass, with some tincture of benja
min, brushed over black sarsenet.
  22. Spanish Black. A form of charcoal
made of burnt cork, and first used by the
Spaniards,
'•Take of gum tragacanth, in powder, six
grains; water one drachm.  Macerate in
a glass or  marble mortar until a thick
mucilage is formed; then add sulphate
of iron, in powder, half an ounce.  Beat
  23.  Black Boy Gum.  A red resin, re-!well until the  mixture is quite homoge
cently imported from New Holland, andlneous; then add subcarbonate of potassa 
B L E             66               B L O
 half an ounce.   Rub this until the mass,
 which quickly becomes of a yellowish
 green, passes into a deep green, and
 assumes a soft consistence.   Divide into
 forty-eight pills."  This quantity M. Blaud
 considers sufficient for the cure of an or-
 dinary case of chlorosis.]
   BLEACHING.  The chemical process
 of whitening  linen or woollen stuffs.  1.
 Linen is bleached, by the old process, by
 exposure to air and moisture; by the new
 process, by means of chlorine or solution
 of chloride of lime.  2.  Woollen stuffs
 are bleached by exposure to the vapour
 of sulphurous acid.
   1. Bleaching powder.  Chloride of lime,
 formerly called oxymuriate  of lime; pre-
 pared by exposing hydrate of lime gra
 dually to chlorine gas.
   2.  Bleaching liquid.   Eau de Javelle
 Oxymuriatic alkaline water.  This is the
 above compound obtained in solution, by
 transmitting a stream  of  chlorine gas
 through hydrate of lime suspended in
 water.
   BLEAR-EYE. A chronic catarrhal in-
 flammation of the eyelids. See Lippitudo.
   BLEB.  Pemphix. A bulla, vesicle, or
 bladdery tumour of the skin, distended
 by a fluid.   See Pemphigus.
   BLENDE (blenden, German, to dazzle,
 or blind).  Native  sulphuret of zinc;  a
 native mineral of an adamantine  lustre,
 and often  black.   It  is  called by the
 miners blackjack.
   BLENNA (ffXtvva).  The Greek term
 for mucus.
   1.  Blenno-rrhagia (ifjyvvpi,  to  burst
 forth).  A  discharge of mucus from the
 urethra.
   2. Blenno-rrhcea (peu, to flow).  Gleet.
 A term  used  by Good  as  synonymous
 wilh gonorrhoea.
   BLEPHARON (PXtyapov).  The eye-
 lid.  Hence the compounds:—
   1.  Blepltar-ophthalmia.  Ophthalmia,
 or inflammation of the eyelid.
   2. Blepharo-ptosis (nrwo-cy, prolapsus).
 A falling of ihe upper eyelid.
   3. Ankylo-btepharon  (dyxvXos,   bent).
 A preternatural union of  the two lids.
  4. Pachy-btepharosis (iraxvs, thick). A
 thickened state of the eyelids.
  5. Sym-blepharon  (civ, together).  The
 connexion of the lid to the globe of the eye.
  [6. Blepharoplastice (ffXaorc^of, forma-
 tive).  Formation of a new eyelid]
  [7.  Blepharospasmus  (cnraopos, spasm).
 A  spasmodic contraction  of the orbicu-
 laris palpebrarum  muscle.]
  BLIGHT.  A slight palsy, induced by
sudden cold or damp, applied to one side
  of the face. The nerves which lose their
  power are branches of the portio dura, or
  the respiratory of Bell.
    BLISTER.   Vesicatorium.  An appli-
  cation to the skin,  producing a serous or
  puriform  discharge, by  exciting inflam-
  mation.  The effect is termed revulsion,
  antispasis, or derivation.   See Cantharis.
    Flying  Blisters.  Vesicatoires volants.
  A mode of treatment employed by the
  continental practitioners, for the purpose
  of ensuring a more  diffusive  counter-
  irritation.  According to this plan, the
  blister remains only till it produces a ru-
  befacient  effect, a second blister is then
  applied to some other part, and so on in
  succession.
    BLOOD (blod, Saxon).  Sanguis.  The
  well-known   fluid   which   circulates
  through  the  tubes called,  from   iheir
  function,  blood-vessels.   Blood contains
  albumen  in three states of modification,
  viz. albumen,  properly so called, fibrin,
  and  red particles.  Blood separates, on
  coagulation, into—
    1.  Serum, a yellowish  liquid, contain-
  ing ajbumen, and various saline matters,
  suspended in water; and
   2.  Crassamentum, cruor, or clot; a red
  olid, consisting of fibrin and red particles.
   BLOOD-LETTING.  The abstraction
 of blood,  as performed by venesection,
 arteriotomy, cupping, or leeches.
   1.   Venasection  (vena  sectio).  The
 opening of a vein.   When it is right to
 make  an  impression on  the system, as
 well as the part affected, full venesection
 is employed. This, when duly instituted
 in  the erect position, becomes a valuable
 diagnostic: the nature and  seat of the
 disease,  and the powers  of the patient,
 are denoted by the quantity of blood
 which flows on placing the patient erect
 and looking upwards, and bleeding to
 incipient syncope. — (M.  Hall.)   Small
 bleedings are employed as a preventive,
 us for haemoptysis.—(Cheyne.)
  2. Arteriotomy.    The  opening of an
 artery, as the temporal, in diseases of the
 head, of the eye, &c.
  3. Cupping.   Usually  prescribed  in
 topical affections, either when venesec-
 tion has been already duly employed, or
 is deemed unnecessary or  unsafe.
  4. Leeches.   Their use  is  similar to
 that of cupping.  This and the preceding
are means  of ceneral, as well as topical
 blood-lelting in  infants.
  [BLOOD  ROOT.   Sanguinaria Cana-
densis]
  BLOOD-SHOT.   A  distention  of the
blood-vessels of the eye. 
BLO
67
BON
  BLOODSTONE. Hamatiles. A species
of calcedony, supposed to have been use-
ful in slopping a bleeding from the nose.
  BLOOD-STROKE. Coup de sang.  An
instantaneous and universal congestion,
without any escape of blood from  the

  BLOODY FLUX. Another name for
dysentery, from the bloody nature of the
intestinal discharges.
  BLOWPIPE.   A small conical tube,
bent at one end, so as to be easily intro-
duced into the flame of a candle or lamp,
for the purpose of directing a stream of
flame, by  blowing through  it, upon  any
object which is to be heated.
  Oxy-hydrogen blowpipe.  An apparatus
for producing intense heat, by supplying
a stream of hydrogen with  pure oxygen,
so that the two gases  issue together in
the form of a jet from  the  nozzle of the
blowpipe.
  BLUE.   A term applied  to a particular
disease, to several pigments, and other
compounds, in   consequence  of  their
colour.
   1. Blue Disease.  See Cyanosis.
   2. Prussian Blue. Berlin blue.   Ses-
quiferrocyanide of iron, prepared from
bullocks' blood, carbonate of potash, sul-
phate of iron, and alum.  The combina-
 tion of Prussian blue and peroxide of iron
 is called basic Prussian blue.
   3. Saxon Blue.  Sulphate of indigo; a
 solution of indigo in  concentrated sul-
 phuric acid.
   4. Blue Verditer. An impure carbonate
 of copper. [See Verditer.]
   5. Blue Copper-ore.   The finely  crys-
 tallized subcarbonate of copper.
   6. Turnbull's  Blue.   Ferrocyanide  of
 iron ; a beautiful blue precipitate, thrown
 down on  adding red prussiate of potash
 lo a proto-salt of iron.
   7. Blue Pill.   The Pilulte Hydrargyri,
 or mercurial pill. [See  Mercury]
   8. Blue Ointment.   Neapolitan  oint-
 ment; the Unguentum Hydrargyri,  or
 mercurial ointment. [See Mercury.]
   9. Blue Eye-water.  The Liquor Cupri
 Ammoniati, or solution of ammoniated
 copper.
   10. Blue Stone, or blue vitriol.  Blue
 copperas; the sulphate of copper.
   11. Blue John.  A name given by the
 miners to fluor  spar,  [q. v.] also called
 Derbyshire spar.
   BODY.  Any determinate part of mat
 ter.  Its forms are the solid, as crystals
 and the fluid, which are elastic and aeri
 form, as gases; or inelastic and liquid, as
 water.
  BOIL. Furunculus. The popular name
for a  small  resisting  tumour,  attended
with inflammation and pain.
  BOILING POINT.   That degree  in
the scale of the thermometer, at which
ebullition is produced under the medium
pressure of the atmosphere.  Thus, 212°
is the boiling point of water, when  the
barometer stands at 30  inches;  at  31
inches, it is 21376; at 29, it is only 210-19;
in a common vacuum, it is 76°.
  BOLE  ((ScoXof, a mass).  A  massive
mineral.   Its colours are yellow-red, and
brownish-black, when it  is called moun-
tain soap.
  BOLETIC ACID.  An acid extracted
from the expressed juice  of the Boletus
pseudo-igniarius, a species of mushroom.
  BOLETUS.   A  genus  of mushroom:
Order, Fungi. Some of its species are—
  1. Boletus lgniarius. Amadou, or Ger-
man tinder; a fungus which  grows on
the trunks of trees, especially the oak,
and  is  used for  stopping haemorrhage
from wounds.  It is known in Scotland
and the north of Ireland  by the name of
paddock stool.
  2. Boletus purgans. Larch agaric, for-
merly employed as a drastic purgative.
  BOLOGNA  STONE. The native sul-
phate  of baryta;  a  phosphoric stone
found at Bologna.
  BOLUS (PaXo;,  a  bole).  A form of
medicine larger than a pill.
   BOLUS AD QUARTANAM.  A  re-
medy  used  by  Laennec  in  pneumonia,
consisting of one grain of emetic tartar to
a drachm of bark,  made into a mass by
 extract of juniper.
   BOLUS.  ARMENA  RUBRA.  Red
 Armenian bole; a compound of aluminum
 found in Armenia.  The substance  sold
 under this name is  made  by grinding
 together pipeclay and red oxide of iron,
and levigating.
   BOMBIC ACID  (06pPv\,  the silk-
 worm).  An acid contained in a reservoir
 near the anus of the silk-worm.  Its salts
 are called bombiales.
   BOMBUS 06p(ios,  the  humming of
 bees).  A sense of beating in the ears;
 a species of bourdonnemenl, consisting in
 a dull, heavy, intermitting sound.
   BON E. A substance consisting chiefly
 of phosphate of lime  and gelatine.   See
 Os, ossis.
   1. Bone earth.  Phosphate of lime;  the
 earthy basis of the bones of animals.
   2.  Bone ash. Animal ashes.
   3.  Bone spirit.  A brown ammoniacal
 liquor, obtained in the process of manu-
 facturing animal charcoal from bones. 
BON
68
BOU
   [BONESET. Eupatorium perfbliatum.]
   BONPLANDIA  TRIFOLIATA.   A
 name of the Galipea cusparia,  which
 yields the Cusparia, or Angostura  Bark.
   BORAC1C ACID.  Homberg's sedative
 salt.  An acid found native on the edges
 of hot springs in Florence, &c.  It occurs
 in small pearly scales, and also massive
 fusing at the flame of a candle into a
 glassy globule.  See Borax.
   BOR ACITE.  Bi-borate of magnesia, a
 rare natural production.
   BORAGINACE^E.  The Borage tribe
 of Dicotyledonous  plants.  Herbaceous
 plants or shrubs, with leaves alternate,
 covered with asperities;  corolla  gamo-
 petalous; stamens inserted in the corolla
fruit four nuts, distinct.
   [BORAGO  OFFICINALIS.  Borage.
 An  European plant,  an  infusion of the
 leaves and flowers of which, sweetened
 with honey  or  syrup, is  employed in
 France as  a  demulcent, refrigerant and
 gentle  diaphoretic  drink, in catarrhal
 affections,  rheumatism, diseases of  the
 skin. &c]
   BORATE.  A salt formed by combina-
 tion of boracic acid with a salifiable base.
   BORAX (baurach,  Arab.).   A  native
 bi-borate of soda, chiefly found in  an im-
 pure  state, and then  called tinkal, as a
 saline incrustation in the beds of certain
 small  lakes  in  an   upper province of
 Thibet.  When  the refined  salt  is  de-
 prived of its  water  of crystallization by
 fusion,  it forms a vitreous transparent
 substance, called glass of borax.
   Honey of borax.  Mel  boracis.  Pow-
 dered borax and clarified honey.
   BORBORYGMUS (0op/3opvyp6s). The
 rumbling noise occasioned  by flatus with-
 in the intestines.
   BORNEEN.  The  name given to a
 compound of carbon and hydrogen found
 in valeric acid, and which, on exposure
 to moisture,  acquires  the  properties of
borneo camphor;  it  is supposed  to  be
identical with liquid camphor. The cam-
phor itself  has been named borneol, and
it  is converted,  by  the action of nitric
acid, into laurel-camphor.
  BORNEO CAMPHOR.  Sumatra cam-
phor.   A crystalline solid  found in cre-
vices of the  wood of the  Dryobalanops
aromatica.  Dr. Pereira says that it  rarely
comes to England as a commercial  ar-
ticle.
  1. Liquid Camphor ; Camphor oil.  A
liquid ontained by making deep incisions
into the Dryobalanops aromatica.
  2. Artificial Camphor. Ahydrochlorate
of oil of turpentine, or other volatile oil.
   BORON.  A dark  olive-coloured sub-
 stance, forming  the combustible base of
 boracic acid.
   BOSOPRIC ACID  (0oiis, an ox, itfapos,
 dung).  Cow-dung acid ; a strong colour-
 less acid, procured from fresh cow-dung,
 of great efficacy in purifying mordanted
 cotton in the cow-dung bath.   A better
 term would be bucopric.
   BOSWELLIA  THURIFERA.  The
 Olibanum  tree, a  plant of the order Te-
 rebinthacea, yielding the gum-resin oli-
 banum.
   [BOTAL FORAMEN.  The  foramen
 ovale, q. v.]
   BOTANY (J3ordvri, a plant).   The sci-
 ence  which  treats  of the Vegetable
 Kingdom.  It  embraces  the  following
 divisions:—
   1.  Structural  Botany, relating to the
 laws of vegetable structure, internal or
 external, independently of the  presence
 of a vital principle.
   2. Physiological Botany, relating to the
 history of vegetable  life, the functions
 of the various  organs of plants, their
 changes in disease or  health, &c.
   3.  Descriptive Botany, relating to the
 description and nomenclature of plants.
   4.  Systematic  Botany, relating to the
 principles  upon  which plants  are  con-
 nected  with,  and distinguished  from,
 each other.
   BOTANY-BAY  RESIN.  A sponta-
 neous exudation from the Acarois Resi-
 nifera of New Holland.
   BOTHRENCHYMA  (068pos,  a pit,
 iyxma, enchyma).   A name  recently ap-
 pliea in Botany to the  pitted  tissue or
 dotted ducts of former writers, the appear-
 ance of these tubes being occasioned by
 ihe presence of  little pits sunk  in their
 walls.  It is  either articulated or conti-
 nuous.
   BOTHRIOCEPHALUS LATUS (/?<5-
 Bptov, a pit, KopaXf), the  head).   Tcenia
 lata.  The broad  Tapeworm, found in
 the intestines.  See Fierw.es.
  BOTTS.   Worms which breed in the
 intestines of horses; the maggots of Ihe
 horse gadfly.
  BOTULINIC ACID.  A peculiar fatty
 acid, produced by decomposing sausages,
 and supposed to be the  cause of their
 deleterious qualities.
   BOUGIE.   Literally,  a wax taper.
 Bougies are cylindrical  instruments, ge-
 nerally  made of slips of linen, spread
 with  plaster,  and  rolled up with  the
 plaster side outermost, on a hot glazed
tile, and shaped.  These instruments are
intended to be introduced into the canals 
B O U             69              B R E
of the urethra, the rectum, the oesopha-
gus, &c, for the purpose of dilating them.
  1. B.  Bell's Bougies are made  in the
same way, by melting in one vessel four
ounces of litharge plaster, and in another
three drachms of olive oil, and an  ounce
and a half of yellow  wax, mixing them
for use.
  2. Plenck's Bougies are made of catgul,
and may swell after being introduced.
  3. Elastic gum Bougies are not  made
of caoutchouc, but prepared by boiling
linseed  oil for a long time over a slow-
fire,and wilh this varnishing cotton, silk,
or linen, employed as a basis.
  4.  Smyth's flexible metallic Bougies are
liable to break, and are dangerous.
  5. Daran's medicated Bougies are made
of materials which dissolve in the ure-
thra ; of this class are Ihe armed bougies,
which are prepared with potassa fusa, or
nitrate of silver.
   BOURDONNEMENT.   The  name
given by the French to the several varie-
ties of imaginary sounds, termed—
   1. Syrigmus, or ringing in the ears.
   2.  Susurrus, or whizzing sounds.
   3. Bombus, or beating sounds.
   BOVT'NA FAMES (60s, an ox, fames.
hunger).  Bulimia.  Voracious appetite.
   BOYLE'S  FUMING LIQUOR. See
Fuming Liquor.
   BRACHERIUM (brachiale, a bracelet).
 A term used by some Latin writers for a
 truss, or bandage, for hernia.
   [BRACHIATE  (ffpaxtav, an arm).
 Armed.  Applied in  botany to branches
 which diverge nearly at right angles from
 the stem.]
   BRACHIUM (ffpaxioov, an arm). The
arm; the  part from the shoulder  to the
elbow.  The  part from the elbow lo the
wrist is termed  lacertus.  Thus, 'sub-
juncta lacertis brachia.' Ovid.
   Brachio-poda (wovs, iroldf, a foot).  Arm-
footed  animals ; animals  which have
arms  instead  of feet;  they are all  bi-
valves.
   BRACTEA. A Latin term, denoting a
thin leaf or plate of any metal.  It is ap-
plied, in botany, to all ihose modifications
of leaves which are found upon the inflo-
rescence,  and are situated between the
true leaves and the calyx of the flower.
They compose the involucrum of Compo-
site?, the glumes of Gramineoe, the spathe
of the Arum. &c.
   BRADY-SPERMATISMUS ((Spa&vs,
slow, o-ircppa, semen).  Seminal mis-emis-
sion, in which the discharge is Retarded
from organic weakness.
   BRAIN. Encephalon. Cerebrum. The
largest portion of the central part of the
nervous  system, occupying the  whole
upper part of the cavity of the  cranium.
This  substance  is  not  homogeneous
throughout,  but  presents  two  distinct
modifications, viz.—
  1.  A cortical, cineritious, or gray sub-
stance, which covers the brain in general;
and,
  2.  A medullary or white substance, or
the mass contained  within the former.
  BRAN.  Furfur  trilici.  The husk of
ground wheat.
  BRANCA (Spanish for afoot or branch).
A term applied to some herbs supposed
to resemble a particular foot, as brankur-
sine, or branca ursina, the  name of the
Heracleum sphondylium.
  BRANCH1A  (ppiyx'^ g'lls).. Gills'
filamentous  organs  for  breathing  in
water.
  Branchio-poda(irov;, iroSd;, a foot). Gill-
footed animals; animals which have gills
instead of feet, as the monoculus.
  BRANDY.  Eau de Vie.  The spirit
distilled from wine.  See Spirit.
  BRANKS. The vernacular name in
Scotland for parotitis, or the mumps.
  BRASQUE.  A  term used  by the
French metallurgists to denote the lining
of a crucible or a furnace wilh char-
coal.
  BRASS.  Ms, aris.  An alloy of cop-
per and zinc.  Common brass consists of
three parts  of copper and  one of zinc.
See Similor.
  BRASSICA RUBRA.  The Red Cab-
bage; employed  by chemists as an excel-
lent test for acids and alkalies.
  BRAZIL  NUTS.  Chestnuts of Brazil.
The nuts of the Bertholletia excelsa.
  BRAZIL  WOOD.   The  wood of the
Casalpinia  Braziliensis, which yields  a
red colouring matter used by dyers.
  BRAZILETTO.    An inferior species
of Brazil wood, brought from Jamaica.
It is  one  of the  cheapest  and  least
esteemed of the red dye-woods.
  BREAD-FRUIT TREE.  The Arto-
carpus incisa, a tree of the  order Urtica-
cea, the fruit of which is, to the  inhabi-
tants of Polynesia, what corn  is to the
inhabitants of other parts of the world.
  BREGMA (fiptxco, to  moisten).  Fon-
tanel.  The two spaces left in  the head
of the infant, where the frontal and the
occipital bones respectively join the pa-
rietal. It is distinguished as anterior and
posterior. See Cranium.
  BRESLAW FEVER.   An  epidemic
which broke out in the Prussian army at
Bresla w, in the middle of the last century, 
BRE
70
BRU
and which has been named by Sauvages
tritaophia Vratislaviensis.
  BREVISSIMUS OCULI  (superl.  of
brevis, short).  A synonym  of the obli-
quus inferior, from its being the shortest
muscle of the eye.
  BREZILIN.  The name applied by
Chevreul to the colouring matter of Bra-
zil wood, obtained from several species
of Casalpinia.
  BRICKLAYERS'ITCH.  A species of
local tetter, or impetigo, produced on the
hands of bricklayers by the contact of
lime.   See Grocers' Itch.
  BRIM OF  THE PELVIS.  The oval
ring which parts the cavity of the pelvis
from the cavity of the abdomen.  The
Outlet of the Pelvis is a lower circle, com
posed by the  arch of the pubes and the
sciatic ligaments.
  BRIMSTONE.   A name for sulphur,
[q. v.]
  BRITISH GUM.  A term applied to
starch when reduced to a gum-like state
by exposure to great heat.   It then be-
comes of a  brown colour, and  in that
slate is employed by calico printers
  BRITISH OIL.  Camphor one ounce,
rectified spirits of wine four ounces, sweet
oil  twelve  ounces, and oil of hartshorn
five ounces, boiled together.
  This  name is also given to the Oleum
petra vulgare, or common oil of petre;
a variety of petroleum.
  BRODIUM.  A  term  synonymous, in
pharmacy,  with jusculum, or broth, the
liquor  in which any thing is boiled; as
brodium salis, a decoction of salt.
  BROMA (ppuo-Kco, to eat).  Food; any
thing that is masticated.
  Broma-lology (X6yos, a description).  A
description, or treatise on food.
  BROMAL.  A  colourless  oily liquid,
formed  by adding  bromine  to alcohol
cooled by ice.
  BROMINE (/JpcDuoj, a stench).   A deep
red-coloured fetid liquid, formerly called
muride; an ingredient of sea-water, of
several salt springs, of the ashes of sea-
weeds, and of those of the Janlhina vio-
lacea, and other animals.  It combines
with  oxygen, and  forms bromic acid;
and with hydrogen, forming the hydro-
bromic.
  BROMURET.  A  combination of the
bromic acid with iodine, phosphorus, sul-
phur, &c.
  BRONCHUS 0p6yxoi, the windpipe,
from 0pex«>, to moisten).  The windpipe;
a ramification of the trachea; so called
from the ancient belief that the solids
were conveyed into the  stomach by the
oesophagus, and the fluids by the bron-
chia.
  1. Bronchial tubes. The minute rami-
fications of the bronchi,  terminating in
the bronchial cells,  or air cells, of  the
lungs.
  2.  Bronch-itis.   Inflammation of the
bronchi, or ramifications of the  trachea.
It  is  known  by the vernacular terms,
bronchial inflammation, inflammatory ca-
tarrh, bastard peripneumony, and suffo-
cative catarrh.
  3. Bronch-lemmitis (Xcppa, a sheath or
membrane).   A  membrane-like  inflam-
mation of the bronchia. See Diphtherite.
  4. Broncho-cele (KyXn, a tumour).   So-
lium;  thyrophraxia.  An  enlargement
of the thyroid gland.  In  Switzerland
it  is  termed  goitre; in  England  it ia
called swelled neck, Derbyshire neck, or
Derby-neck.
  5. Broncho-hamorrhagia.   A term re-
cently proposed by  Andral  to designate
the exhalation of blood from the lining
membrane of the bronchial  tubes, com-
monly called bronchial haemorrhage.  See
Pneumo-hamorrhagia.
  6. Broncho-phony (<po>vh, voice).  The
resonance of tne voice over  the bronchi.
  7.  Broncho-tomy  (roph, section).   An
incision made into the larynx or trachea.
  BRONZE.   An alloy of  copper, 8 or
10 per cent, of tin, and other metals, used
for making statues, &c.
  BROOM ASHES AND  TOPS.   A
remedy formerly extolled for dropsy, con-
sisting of the ashes and green tops of the
Cylisus Scoparius, or common broom.
  BROWN RUST.  A disease of wheat,
in which a dry brown powder is substi-
tuted  for ihe farina  of the grain.  Com-
pare Black Rust.
  BROWNING. A preparation of sugar,
port-wine, spices, &c, for colouring  and
flavouring meat and made dishes.
  BRUCIA.  A substance procured from
the bark and seeds of nux  vomica,  and
from St. Ignatius's bean.  It is said to be
a compound of strychnia and resin,  and
not a  peculiar alkaloid.
  [BRUIT.  Sound.  A  term from  the
French, applied to various sounds heard
on  auscultation  and  percussion.   See
Auscultation.]
  BRUNNER'S GLANDS.  Small  flat-
tened granular bodies  of  the  mucous
membrane of the small intestine, visible
to the naked eye,  distributed singly in
the membrane, and mosl numerous in
the upper part of  Ihe small intestine.
These glands,  sometimes   erroneously
termed  "solitary,"  were described  by 
BRU
71
BUL
Peyer as being as numerous as the " stars
of heaven."  By Von Brunn they were
compared collectively to a second pan-
creas.  See Peyer's Glands.
  BRUNOLIC  ACID.   One of the par-
ticular prod ucts which have been isolated
in the,distillation of coal.
  BRUNONIAN THEORY.   A theory
founded  by John  Brown, according to
which no change can take place in the
state of  the  excitable  powers without
previous [excitement; and it is only  by
over-excitement that the  excitability,
with life, can be exhausted.
  BRUNSWICK GREEN.  An ammo-
niaco-muriate  of copper,  used for  oil
painting.
  BRYGMUS (ffpvypdi, from  Ppixw, to
gnash  with the  teeth).   Gnashing  or
grating with the teeth.
  BRYONIA DIOICA.  Bryony, or wild
vine, a Cucurbitaceous  plant,  of which
the fresh root is sold under the name of
white bryony.  lis  properties are owing
to the  presence of an extractive matter
called  bryonin.  [It is an  active hydra-
gogue  cathartic, and, in large  doses,
sometimes  emetic.   The dose of the
powdered root  is  from  a scruple to a
drachm.]
  BUBO (0ov0£sv, the groin). A swelling
of  the lymphatic  glands, particularly
those of the groin and axilla. It has been
distinguished by the terms—
   1. Sympathetic, arising from the mere
irritation of a local disorder.
  2. Venereal, arising from  the absorp-
tion of the syphilitic virus.
  3. Constitutional, as the pestilential—
a symptom of the  plague ; or  scrofulous
swellings of  the inguinal  and axillary
glands.
  BUBONOCELE  (0ov0d,v, the  groin,
KyXy, a tumour).  Inguinal hernia.
  BUCCAL (bucca, the cheek). A term
applied to a branch of the  internal max-
illary artery,  to  certain  branches of the
facial vein, and to a branch of the infe-
rior maxillary nerve.
  Buccal Glands. The name of numerous
follicles situated  beneath  the mucous
layer of the cheek.
  BUCCINATOR  (buccina,  a trumpel)
The trumpeter's muscle ; a muscle of the
cheek, so called  from  iis  being  much
used in blowing the  trumpet.
  BUCCO-LABIALIS. The name given
by Chaussier to a nerve of variable origin
being  sometimes a continuation of the
exterior fasciculus of the  portio minor;
at other times arising from the interior
fasciculus, or from the deep  temporal,
though generally from tlfe inferior max-
illary.  Bellinge.ri.
  BUCCULA (dim. of bucca, the cheek).
The fleshy part under the chin.
  BUCHU LEAVES(bocchae, Ind.)  The
leaves of several species of Barosma, or
Diosma, much extolled for  chronic dis-
orders of the bladder.
  BUCKBEAN. The Menyanthes trifo-
liala, a plant of the order  Genlianacea,
employed by the brewers in some parts
of Germany as a substitute for hops.
  BUCKTHORN.  The vernacular name
of  the  Rhamnus  catharticus, derived
from the spinous nature of some of the
species; for the same reason it has been
termed spina cervina, or stag's horn. The
berries yield a delicate green, named by
painters verdevissa.
  BUCNEMIA (0ov, a Greek augmenta-
tive, Kvijpn, ihe leg). Literally, bulky or
tumid leg.  See Phlegmasia dolens.
  BUFFY COAT.  The  buff-coloured
fibrin which appears on the surface  of
the crassamentum of blood drawn in cer-
tain states of disease.
  BULAM FEVER.  A name given to
Yellow  Fever,  from its fatal visitations
on  the Guinea coast and its adjoining
islands.  [By some writers  it is consi-
dered as a distinct form of  fever.]  See
Febris.
  BULBO-CAVERNOSUS.  The name
of a muscle situated beneath the bulb of
the urethra, and  covering  part of the
corpus  spongiosum.  Chaussier  termed
it bulbo-urethralis.
   BULBUS.  A bulb; a scaly leaf-hud,
which developes roots from its base, and
a stem from  its centre.  When the outer
scales are thin,  and cohere in the form of
a thin envelope, as in the  onion, this is
the  tunicated   bulb.  When  the outer
scales are distinct  and fleshy, as in the
lily, this is called the naked  bulb.  There
can be no such  thing as a solid bulb. See
Cormus.
  1. Bulbus olfactorius.   That portion of
the olfactory nerve, which  expands into
a bulb-\\ke form, and rests upon the cri-
briform  plate.
  2. Bulbus arteriosus. The name of the
anterior of the  three cavities of the heart
in all vertebrata.as exhibited in the early
period of its developement.
  3. Bulb of the urethra.  The posterior
bulb-hke commencement of ihe  corpus
spongiosum penis;  hence, the included
urethra  is called the bulbous portion.
  BULIMIA (/Jou5, an ox,  or 0oii, aug.,
Xtp6s, hunger).   Voracious appetite.  Its
synonyms are— 
BUL
72
CAD
  Adephagia, Bupeina, Cynorexia, Fames
canina, Phagedatta. [q. v.]
  BULITHUM (0ovs,  an ox,  XiB0i,
stone).  A bezoar or stone found in the
kidneys, the gall, or urinary bladder of
the ox.  See Bezoar.
  BULLAE  (bubbles).  Blebs; Mains;
spheroidal  vesicles,  or portions of the
cuticle raised by  a watery fluid.  The
genera are—
  1. Pemphigus. Vesicular feV'er.
  2. Pompholyx.  Water blebs.
  BUNYON. Inflammation of  the bursa
mucosa, at  the  inside of the ball of the
great toe.
  [BUPEINA (0ovs, an ox, mivn, hun-
ger).  Voracious appetite. See  Bulimia.]
  BUPHTIIALMIA (J3ovS, an ox, df
6aXpd{, eye).  Ox-eye; dropsy of the eye
See Hydrophthalmia.
  BURGUNDY PITCH. Prepared from
the abietis resina.   See Pix Burgundica.
  BURNT  SPONGE.  An article pre-
pared by cutting sponge into small pieces,
and  burning it in a covered vessel until
it becomes  black  and friable, when it is
rubbed to a very fine powder.
  BURS^E  MUCOS.E (mucous  bags).
Small sacs  situated about the joints, be-
ing parts of the sheaths of tendons.
  1. Bursalogy (X6yo{, an account).  The
description of the bursas mucosae.
  2. Bursalis, or  marsupialis.   Former
designations of the  obturator  internus
muscle.
  BUTEA GUM.  A gum procured from
natural fissures and wounds made in the
bark of the Bulea frondosa, a legumi-
nous plant of India.
  BUTTER (butyrum, from 0oif, a cow,
rvpii, coagulum).   A substance procured
from the cream of milk by churning.
  1. Butter-milk.   The  thin and sour
milk separated from the cream by churn-
ing.
  2. Butyrine.   A peculiar oleaginous
principle procured from butter.
  3. Butyric acid. An oily limpid liquid,
one of the  volatile acids of butter.  By
distillation, it yields a  substance called
butyrone.
  4. The term butter is applied to butter-
like  substances, as those of  antimony,
bismuth, &c, meaning the chlorides.
  BUTTER OF CACAO.  An oily con-
crete white matter, of a  firmer consis-
tence than suet, obtained from the Cacao,
or cocoa-nut, of which chocolate is made.
  BUTUA  ROOT.  Abuta root.  The
name sometimes given in commerce to
the  root of the Cissampelos pareira, more
commonly called pareira brava.
  BUXINE.  An alkaloid procured from
the  Buxus Sempervirens.
  [BYSSACEOUS.  Divided  into very
fine  pieces,  like  wool, as  the  roots of
some agarics.]
  [BYSSUS.  The filaments by which
certain acephalous mollusea attach theii
shells to rocks.]
c
  CABBAGE  BARK.   Surinam bark.
The bark of the Andiva inermis, a legu
minous  plant of the West Indies;  an-
thelmintic.
  CACAO.  The  Chocolate-nut tree, a
species of Theobroma.   See Cocoa.
  CACHEXIA  (KaKh,  bad. Jfu, habit).
A bad habit of body ; the name either of
an  individual disease,  or of a  class of
diseases. The latter are denominated by
Sagar  cacochymia,  a  term signifying
faulty chymifications.
  [Cachexia Africana.   Desire of dirt-
eating amongst the negroes.]
  CACODYL (KaKtodnS,  fetid).  A limpid
liquid,  of fetid odour, ihe  supposed  ra-
dical of a series of arsenical compounds
derived from acetyl.
  Cacodylic Acid.  An  acid obtained by
the oxidation of cacodyl and its oxide,
and synonymous wilh alcargen.
  CACOETHES (*a*of, bad, JJflo?, habit).
The name by which Celsus distinguishes
noli me tangere from cancer.
  CADET, LIQUOR OF.  [See Fuming
Liquor.]
  CADMIUM.  A bluish-white  metal
found in several of the ores of zinc; so
named from  cadmia fossilis,  a  former
name of the common ore of zinc.
  [Sulphate of Cadmium.   Used  as  a
collyrium for  ihe removal of superficial
opacities of  the  cornea; one lo four
grains being  dissolved in an  ounce of
pure water.]
  CADU'CA  (cado, to fall).  The  deci-
duous membrane; so called from its being
cast off from the uterus.
  CADUCOUS (cado, to  fall).   A  term
applied in  Botany to parts  which fall
early, as the  calyx  of the  poppy, the
petals of the gum cistus, &c. Paris which 
CAE
73
CAL
continue on the plant long are termed
persistent.
  [CjECAL  Belonging to the caecum.]
  CiECITAS (cacus, blind).  A general
term for blindness.
  CECUM  (cacus, blind).  The caput
coli, or blind intestine; so named from
its being  prolonged  inferiorly under the
form of a cul-de-sac.
  CAESARIAN SECTION.  Hysteroto-
mia.  The operation by which the foetus
is taken out of ihe uterus, by an  incision
through the  parietes  of the  abdomen
Persons so born were formerly called
Casones—a caso matris utero.
  [CjESPITOSE (caspes, turf).  Grow
ing in  tufts; forming dense patches,  or
tufts;  as the  young  stems  of many
plants.]
  CAFFEIC ACID. An acid discovered
in coffee; it contains the aroma of roasted
coffee.                  >
  Caffein.  A  crystalline substance ob-
tained from coffee, from  tea,  and from
guarana—a prepared mass from the fruit
of Paullinia sorbilis.
  [CAHINCA, CAINCA. The Brazilian
name for the root of a species of Chio-
cocca, lately introduced as a  medicine.
It is said to be tonic, emetic, diaphoretic,
and very  actively  diuretic.  It is  es-
teemed in  Brazil as a  remedy for the
bites of serpents, and its Indian name is
said to be derived from this  property,
The  dose of the powder of the  bark of
 the root,  as an emetic and purgative, is
from a scruple to a  drachm ;  but  the
 aqueous extract is  usually preferred, the
dose  of which is  from  ten to  twenty
grains.]
  CAJUPUTI OLEUM (kayu-puli, white
wood).  Kyapootie oil; [Cajeput oil];  an
 essential  oil procured from the leaves of
 the Melaleuca Minor, termed  by Rum
 phius arbor alba, a Myrtaceous plant of
 the Moluccas.
  CALAMI RADIX.  [Calamus, U. S.
 P.]  Sweet-Flag root; the rhizome of the
 Acorus Calamus.
   CALAMINA (calamus, a reed).  Ca
 lamine; the impure carbonate  of zinc;
 a pulverulent  mineral, generally  of a
 reddish or flesh colour.
   Calamina praparata.   The  calamine
 reduced  to  an impalpable powder  by
 roasting.
   rCALAMUS.  See  Calami Radix.]
   CALAMUS SCR1PTORIUS.  Lite-
 rally a writing pen.  A groove  upon the
 anterior wall, or floor, of the fourth ven-
median columns, the feather by the lineae
transversa;.  At ihe point of ihe pen is a
small cavity, lined with gray substance,
and called the Ventricle of Arantius.
  CALCANEUM (calx, the heel).  Cal-
car.  The os calcis, or heel bone.
  [CALCARATE (calcar, a spur).  Hav-
ing a spur, as the petals of aquilegia.]
  CALCAREOUS.  The name of a class
of earths, consisting of lime and carbonic
acid, as chalk, marble, &c.
  Calcareous rock is another term for
limestone.
  Calcareous Spar.  Crystallized carbo-
nate of  lime.  Icelan^par is one of its
purest varieties.
  CALCINATION (calx, lime).  A term
formerly applied to express the oxidation
of a metal effected by the action of the
air:  the oxide thus formed was denomi-
nated a calx, from its being earthy like
lime. The term  is now generally applied
whenever any solid matter has been sub-
jected to heat, so as lo be convertible into
a state of powder.
  CALCIUM (calx, lime). The metallic
base of lime, discovered by Davy.
  Calcii chloridum. Chloride of calcium,
commonly called muriate of lime.  The
anhydrous  chloride  deliquesces in the
air, and becomes oil of lime.
  CALCULUS  (dim. of calx, a lime or
chalk-stone).  A solid or unorganized
concretion  found in various parts of the
human  body, and commonly called stone,
or gravel.  It is  apt to be formed in the
kidney, in  the  circumstances  of those
constitutional derangements which have
been denominated  calculous diathesis,
of which the principal are,—
   1. The Lithic Diathesis, characterized
by yellow, red or laterilious, or pink de-
posits of lithate of ammonia; or by the
formation of red  gravel, or crystals  of
uric or  lithic acid.
   2. The Phosphalic Diathesis, charac-
terized  by the formation of white gravel,
or crystals of phosphate of magnesia and
ammonia;  or by the white  sediment of
ihe mixed phosphates of magnesia and
ammonia, and of lime.
        I. Amorphous Sediments.
   These are pulverulent, and may con-
sist, 1. of uric acid, which is of a yellow
or  brick-dust colour, like the  ordinary
sediment of cooled urine; 2. of'phosphate
of lime, mixed with phosphate of ammonia
and magnesia, and a considerable quan-
 tity of mucus; and 3. of the mucus of the
bladder, which, having no earthy salts,
tricle.   lis pen-like  appearance is  pro-becomes of a greenish yellow on drying,
duced by the divergence of the posteriorland the urine is always acid. 
C A L              74               C A L
   II. Crystalline Deposits, or Gravel.   J
  These substances usually consist of
1.  acid urate of ammonia, in the form of
small, shining, red  or  yellow,  pointed,
crystalline groups; 2. of oxalate of lime.
in  pale  yellow or green crystals;  or, of
phosphate of ammonia and magnesia,
       III. Varieties of Calculus.
   Urinary Calculi have usually a nucleus
in  the centre consisting of one substance,
which afterwards alternates wilh un
equal layers of other, and, in some cases,
of all the principles of urinary  calculi.
Many calculi consist of the same  sub-
stance in succesafce layers.  The varie-
ties of calculus nroy be thus arranged:
  1. The Lithic or Uric Acid, or the light
brown.  This acid is  the most  constant
constituent of urinary calculus.
   2. The Triple Phosphate  of Magnesia
and Ammonia,  or the  white.  This  is
never found quite alone  in calculi; but
is often  one of their chief constituents.
  3. The Mixed  Phosphates of Magnesia
and Ammonia, and of Lime.  This va-
riety, next to uric acid,  constitutes the
most common material of calculus. From
its ready fusibility before the blow-pipe,
it is termed the fusible calculus.
  4. The Oxalate of Lime.   This is, ap-
parently, a frequent constituent of calcu-
lus, particularly in children.  The stone
has usually an uneven  surface, resem-
bling the mulberry, and is hence called
the mulberry calculus.
  5. The  Alternating.   The nucleus  is
most  frequently  lithic acid, rarely the
phosphates; these, on the contrary, gene-
rally form upon  some  nucleus,  and are
seldom covered by other depositions,
  6. The Xanthic Oxide. Discovered by
Dr. Marcet,  and so named from  its form-
ing a lemon-coloured  compound, when
acted upon by nitric acid.
  7. The Fibrinous.  Discovered by Dr.
Marcet, and so termed from its resem-
blance to fibre.
  [Calculous concretions are also  met
with  in the gall-bladder, biliary ducts,
liver, pineal gland, lungs, veins, articu-
lations, tonsils, lachrymal passages, sali-
vary glands, auditory  canals, digestive
tube, prostate, vesiculi seminales, pan-
creas, uterus, and mammary glands.  See
Gall  stones, Pineal concretions. Chalk-
stones, Salivary calculi, Bezoar, Prostatic
concretions, &c]
  CALEFACIENTS (calefacio, to make
warm).  Medicines which excite warmth.
  [CALENDULA OFFICINALIS. Ma-
rygold;  a well-known garden plant, for-
merly much used in  medicine,  and
thought  to be  antispasmodic,  sudorific,
deobsirucnt,  and emmenagogue.   It is
now rarely employed.]
  [Calendulin.  A peculiar principle dis-
covered  by Geiger in the Calendula offi-
cinalis, and considered by Berzelius fobe
analogous to bassorin.]
  CALENTURE (caleo, to be hot).  A
violent  fever, attended  with delirium,
incident  to  persons  in  hot  countries.
Under its influence  it is said that sailors
imagine  the sea to  be green fields, and
will throw themselves into it, if not re-
strained.
  CALICULUS (dim. of calyx, a cup).
A little cup, or goblet.  Celsus.
  C A LI'GO (darkness). A disease of the
eye, imparting dimness,  cloudiness, ob-
scurity.  In old English, this opacity, as
well as  pterygium, was  denominated a
" web of the eye."
  1. Caligo lentis.  The true cataract, or
the glaucoma Woulhousi.
  2. Caligocornea.  Dimness, cloudiness,
or opacity of the cornea.
  3. Caligo pupillce.   Synchisis, or amy-
osis. Blindness from obstruction in the
pupil.
  4. Caligo humorum.  Glaucoma Vo-
gelii.  Blindness  from an error in  the
humours of the eye.
  5. Caligo palpebrarum.  Blindness from
disorder in the eyelids.
  [CALLIPERS.   Compasses  with
curved legs.]
  CALLUS(Latin.hardness). New bone,
or the substance which serves to join to-
gether the ends  of  a fracture, and to
restore destroyed portions of bone.
  Calli.   Nodes in the gout.
  Callositas.  [Callosity.]  A horny pro-
duct.
  CALOMELAS.  Calomel, the chloride
of mercury v formerly called by a variety
of fanciful names; as draco mitigalus, or
mild dragon; aquila alba, or white eagle;
manna metallorum, or manna of the me-
tals ; panchymagogum minerale, sweet
mercury, &c.  The  term calomel, from
KaXdi, good, and piXa;, black, was first
used by Sir Theodore Turquet de  May-
enne, in consequence, as some say, of his
having had a favourite black servant who
prepared it; or, according to others, be-
cause it was a good remedy for the black
bile.
  CALOR (Latin). Heat. Color fervens
denotes boiling heat,  or 212° Fahr.; color
lenis, gentle heat, between 90° and 100°
Fahr.
  CALOR MORDICANS.   Literally, a
biting heat;  a  term  applied to a dan- 
CAL
75
CAL
gerous symptom  in typhus, in which
there is a biling and pungent heat upon
the skin,  leaving  a smarting sensation
on the fingers for several minutes after
touching it.
  CALORIC  (color, heat).  The cause
of the sensation of heat—a fluid, or con-
dition diffused through all bodies.
  1. Sensible or free caloric is that which
produces the sensation of heat, or affects
the  thermometer; all caloric is sensible,
if it be considered in reference to bodies
of which the form is permanent,
  2. Insensible caloric, formerly supposed
to be latent or combined, is that portion
which passes into bodies during a change
of form, without elevating their tempera-
 lure ; as into ice  at 32°, as it becomes
 water, and termed caloric of fluidity; or
 into water at 212°, as  it  passes  into
 vapour, and termed caloric of vaporiza-
 tion.
   3. Specific  caloric  is  the (unequal)
quantity of caloric required  by similar
quantities of different bodies to heat them
 equally.  The specific caloric of water is
 23  times as great as that  of mercury;
 thus, if equal weights of the former  at
 40°, and of the  latter at 160°, be mixed
 together, the resulting temperature is 45°.
 This quality of bodies is called their ca-
pacity for caloric.
   4. Absolute caloric  denotes the  total
 amount of heat in bodies; no method
 is  known by which this can be ascer-
 tained.
   5. Evolution of caloric  denotes  that
 which is set free on a change of capaci-
 ties in bodies, from greater to less,  as in
 combustion, on mixing water with sul-
 phuric acid, or alcohol, <fec.
   6. Absorption of caloric;  the reverse
 of the former, as in the melting of ice,
 the evaporation of water or other fluids,
 &c.
   7.  Diffusion of  caloric  denotes the
 modes by which its  equilibrium  is  ef-
 fected;  viz.,  by conduction, radiation,
 and convection:
    8. Conduction of caloric, or its passage
 through  bodies: those which allow il a
 free passage through their substance, as
 metals,  are  termed  good conductors;
 those of a different quality, bad conduc
 tors.
    9. Radiation of caloric, or  its emission
 from the  surface of all bodies equally in
 all  directions, in the  form  of radii or
 rays; these,on falling upon other bodies,
 are either reflected,  absorbed, or  trans
 mitted.
caloric; as when a portion of air, passing
through and near a  fire,  has  become
healed, and  has conveyed up the chimney
the temperature acquired from the fire.
The convection of heat, philosophically
considered, is in reality a modification of
the conduction of heat; while the latter
may be viewed as an  extreme case of
radiation.   Prout.
   11. The effects of caloric are Expan-
sion, or augmentation of bulk; Liquefac
lion, or change from the solid  to  the
liquid  form;  and Vaporization,  or  the
passing of a liquid or solid into an aeri-
form state.     A
   [CALORIFICATION (color, heat, fa-
do, to  make).  The function of generat-
ing animal heat.]
   CALORIMETER (color, heat, perpov,
measure).   An apparatus for measuring
the heat given out by a body in cooling
by the quantity of ice it melts.
   CALORIMOTOR (color, heat, moveo,
to move).  An apparatus constructed by
Dr. Hare of Philadelphia, for evolving
caloric.
   CALOTROPIS  GIG ANTE A.  An As-
clepiadaceous plant introduced from  In-
dia, under the name of mudar, or madar,
as an alterative and sudorific.  It is said
to contain  a  peculiar  principle, called
mudarine.
   CALUMB.cE RADIX (Kalumbo, Por-
 tuguese).    [Colomba, Ph. U.  S.]  The
 root of the Cocculus palmatus, one of
 our most useful stomachics and tonics.
 It contains a bitter principle, called ca-
 lumbin.
   CALVARIA (calvus, bald).  The upper
 part of the cranium; the skull,  quasi
 calva capitis area.
   Calvities. Baldness. This term is syno-
 nymous with calvitas and calvitium.
   CALX.  (This term, when masculine,
 denotes the keel; when feminine, a chalk-
 stone, or lime).  Lime; oxide  of calcium,
 commonly  called caustic lime, or quick-
 lime.
   1. Calx  viva.  Quicklime;  unslaked
 or uncombined lime; obtained by heat-
 ing masses of limestone to redness in a
 lime-kiln.
   2. Calx  e testis.  Lime from shells; a
 pharmacopoeial preparation from oyster
 shells.
   3.  Calx cum  kali puro.  Lime  with
 pure kali, or  the potassa cum calce of the
 pharmacopoeia.
    4. Calcis hypochloris.  Hypochlorite of
 lime,  or Tennant's bleaching  powder.
 It has been  termed oxymuriate of lime,
10.  Convection,  or  the conveying ofl chloride of lime, &c, 
CAL
76
CAM
  5.  Calcis carbonas. Carbonate of lime,
a substance occurring  in  the forms of
marble, chalk, &c.
  6.  Calcis subphosphas.  Subphosphate
of lime; the principal part of the earth
of bone.
  CALY'CES (pi. of calyx, a flower-cup).
Small  membranous cup-like  pouches,
through  a tammis, and keep it  well
corked in small bottles.
  CAMPANULACEiE  (campanula,  a
little bell).  The Campanula tribe of Di-
cotyledonous  plants.  Herbaceous plants
or under shrubs, yielding a milky juice.
Corolla gamopelalous, inserted  into the
top of the calyx,  and  withering on the
which invest the points of the papillae fruit.   Stamens inserted  into the calyx,
 of the  kidney.  Their union forms the
 infundibula.
   CALYCIFLOR.E (calyx, a flower-cup,
flos, a flower).  Plants which have their
 flowers furnished with both  a calyx and
 a corolla, the latter consisting of distinct
 petals, and their stamens perigynous.
   [CALYCULATE (calyculus, a small
 calyx).   Having an involucrum of bracts
 exterior to the calyx, as  in many compo-
 sitae.]
   CALYPTRA (KaXinna, to  veil).  Lite-
 rally, a veil or hood.  A term  applied to a
 membranous covering, which envelopes
 the  urn-like  capsule  of  mosses, and  is
 eventually ruptured and falls off
   [Calyptrate.  Having  a  calyptra or
 hood.]
   CALYSAYA.  A name of the pale or
 crown bark.  See Cinchona.
   CALYX (*<zXuf, a cup). The flower-
 cap, or external envelope of the floral
 apparatus. Its separate pieces are called
 sepals:  when these are distinct from each
 other, the calyx is termed polysepalous;
 when they cohere, gamosepalous, or, in
 correctly, mono-sepalous.  A sepal may
 be hollowed  out into a  conical tube, as
 in larkspur, and is then said lo be spurred.
 Compare  Corolla.
   [In anatomy this term  has  been given
 to the cup-like pouch, formed by mucous
 membrane, around  each papilla of the
 kidney.]
   CAMBIUM.  A viscid juice  abound-
 ing in spring between  the bark and wood
of trees, and supposed to be closely con-
nected with the developement of woody
fibre.
  CAMBOGIA. Gamboge; a gum-resin,
procured from the Hebradendron Cambo-
gioides,  a  Guttiferous plant. It issues
from  tbe  broken leaves or branches in
drops, and has hence been termed gummi
gulla.
  CAMERA.  Literally, a-chamber.  A
term applied to the chambers of the eye.
  CAMP VINEGAR. Steep in  the best
vinegar for a month one drachm of cay-
enne pepper, two tablespoonsfnl of soy,
and  four of walnut-ketchup,  six ancho-
vies chopped, and a small clove of garlic
minced  fine.  Shake it frequently, strain
 alternate with the lobes of the corolla.
 Ovary inferior, with  two or more cells.
 Fruit dry,  crowned  by the  withered
 calyx and corolla, and dehiscing by aper-
 tures or  valves.
   Campanulate. Bell-shaped ; as applied,
 in  botany, to  the calyx or corolla, when
 shaped like a little bell.
   CAMPEACHY WOOD.   The Hama-
 toxyli Lignum, or Logwood;  used  for
 dyeing, in the form of chips.
   CAMPHINE.   A spirit for burning in
 lamps, said  to consist of oil of turpentine
 with a species of naphtha.
   CAMPHOR A OFFICINARUM. The
 Camphor-tree, a  Lauraceous plant,  Ihe
 wood and leaves of which yield the offi-
 cinal camphor by means of dry distilla-
 tion.   Camphor is  a  kind of stearopten
 remaining after the elaopten or ethereal
 oil of the live tree is evaporated.
   1.  Dutch camphor.  Japan camphor;
 brought from  Batavia, and said  to be  the
 produce  of Japan.  It is imported in tubs,
 and is hence called tub camphor.
   2.  China camphor.   Ordinary crude
 camphor, produced in the island of For-
 mosa. It is purified by sublimation, and
 then called  refined camphor.
   3.  Liquid camphor.  This substance
 contains the same proportions of carbon
 and hydrogen as solid camphor, but only
 half as much oxygen.  It is the elaopten
 of the oil of camphor of commerce.
  '4. Artificial camphor. The name given
 to a white  granular crystalline volatile
 product, having a smell resembling that
 of camphor, which  is obtained  by pass-
 ing hydro-chloric acid gas through oil of
 turpentine.
  5. Camphora flores.  The  subtile sub-
 stance which  first ascends in subliming
 camphor; it is merely camphor.
  6. Camphora flores compositi.  Com-
 pound flowers of camphor;  or camphor
 sublimed with benzoin.
  7. Camphoric acid.  A compound pro-
 cured by digesting camphor in nitric acid.
 Its salts are called camphorates.
  8. Campholic acid.  An  acid with the
consistence  of camphor,  but  contain-
ing two  parts more of  hydrogen and
oxygen. 
CAM
77
CAN
  9. Camphogen.  A colourless liquid,
obtained by distilling camphor with  an-
hydrous phosphoric acid.
  10. Camp/trone.  A light oil obtained
by  dropping  fragments  of camphor into
a porcelain  tube  containing  quicklime
heated to redness.
  11. The term Camphor has been  ap-
plied to all  the volatile oils which  are
concrete at  the ordinary  temperature,
provided they do not, at the same time,
contain any notable quantity of fluid oil.
Thus we have Ihe Camphor of Tobacco,
Camphor of Anemone, Camphor of Ele-
campane. &c.
  CAMPYLOTROPOUS  (KapnvXof,
curved, rpcfrco, to turn).   A term applied
to the ovule of plants, when its axis, in-
stead of remaining rectilinear, is curved
down upon itself, the base of the nucleus
still continuing to be contiguous to  the
hilum.
  CAMWOOD.  A  red  dye-wood, prin-
cipally  obtained  from  the vicinity of
Sierra Leone.
  [CANALICULATE  (Canaliculus
small canal). Channelled; having a long
furrow ]
  CANALICULI  (dim. of canalis, a ca-
nal).  The name given  by Morgagni to
some large lacunae, which secrete mucus
in the canal of the urethra.
  CANALIS (canna, a reed).   A canal;
so named from  its  being hollowed out in
the form of a reed. A hollow instrument
used by surgeons as a splint.   Celsus.
  1. Canalis arteriosus.  A  blood-vessel
which unites the  pulmonary artery  and
aorta in the foetus.
  2.  Canalis venosus.  A  canal which
conveys  the  blood from the vena porta
of the liver to  the ascending  vena cava
in the foetus.
  3. Canal of Fonlana.  A minute vas-
cular canal situated within the ciliary
ligament, and  so  named from its  dis-
coverer.  It  is also  termed the ciliary
canal.  "
  4. Canal of Petit.   A triangular canal
situated immediately around the circum-
ference of the crystalline lens;  so named
after its discoverer.   When  distended
with air, or size injection,  it presents a
plaited appearance, and  has hence been
called by the French canal godronni.
  [5.  Canal of Schlemm. A minute canal
at the junction of  the cornea and sclero-
tica.]
  CANCELLI.  The Latin terra for  lat-
tices, or windows, made  with  cross-bars
of wood, iron, &c.  Hence it  is applied
lo the spongy  structure of bones;  and
                                 5
hence  the  term cancellated  is  applied
to any thing which is cross-barred, or
marked by lines crossing one another.
  CANCER. Literally, a crab; and when
used in this sense, its genitive case is
c.ancri; but when it signifies the disease
designated by the  Greeks carcinoma, its
genitive case is canceris.  The  term  is
applied to the disease from the claw-like
spreading of the veins." The textures of
cancer, as  given by Bayle, are  the fol-
lowing:—
  1. The  Chondrdid (xSvSpot,  cartilage,
elios, likeness), or cartilaginifbrm.
  2. The  Hyaloid (vaXo$, glass,  elios,
likeness), or vitriforrn.
  3. The  Larino'id  (Xapivd;, fat,  etios,
likeness), or lardifbrm.
  4. The  Bunio'id (0ovviov, a turnip,.
elSos, likeness,) or napiform.
  5. The  Encephaloid (eyicecpaXos, the-
brain, elSo;, likeness), or cerebriform.
  6. The Colloid (*<5XXa, glue, ciSos, like-
ness), or gelaiiniform.
  7. The  Compound   cancerous;  the
Mixed cancerous;  and the  Superficial
cancerous.
  CANCER SCROTI.  Cancer mundi-
torum.  Chimney-sweepers' cancer, or
the soot-wart.
  CANCER  (BANDAGE).   A  crab; a
term denoting a bandage resembling a
crab in the number of its legs, and called
the split-cloth of eight tails,
   CANCRORUM  LAPILLI.  Crabs'
eyes, or crabs' stones; the  names of two
calcareous concretions  found in the sto-
mach of the Aslacus fluvialilis, or Cray-
fish, at the lime when the animal is about
to change its shell; these were formerly
ground and employed in medicine as ab-
sorbents and antacids.
  Cancrorum chela.  Crabs'  claws; the
claws of Ihe Cancer pagurus, the Black-
clawed, or Large  Edible Crab; these,
when  prepared  by grinding, constitute
Ihe prepared crabs' claws  of the shops,
formerly used  for  ihe same purposes a*
the crabs' stones.
  CANCRUM  ORIS   (cancer,  a crab).
Canker; a fetid ulcer, with jagged edges,
of the gums and inside of the lips and
cheeks, attended with  a copious flow of
offensive saliva.  It occurs principally in
children.   Compare Gangrana oris and
Aphtha.
  CANDLE TREE OIL.  A solid oil.
obtained  from  the. seed of the Crolon
sebiferum, or Candle  tree, a native of
China. It  is used by   the Chinese for
making candles.
  CAN ELLA   ALBA.   Laurel-leaved 
CAN
78
CAP
Canella or Wild Cinnamon; aGuItiferous
plant, the inner bark of which consti tutes
the canella  bark of the shops, sometimes
termed on the continent coslus dulcis, or
costus corticosus.
  Canellin.   A crystallizable saccharine
substance found in canella bark.
  CANINE APPETITE. Fames canina.
Voracity.  See Bulimia.
  CANINE TEETH (canis, a dog). Cus-
pidali.  Eye-teelh; the four which  im-
mediately adjoin the incisors.  See Dens.
  CANINUS (canis, a  dog).  A name
given to the levator anguli oris, from its
arising  above the canini, or dog-teeth
Compare Incisivus.
  [CANNA.  Canna starch.   A fecula
recently introduced  from the West In-
dies under  the French name of " Tous
les mois."]
  CANNABIS SATIVA (kinnab,  Ara-
bic). Cannabis Indica (?). Common Hemp,
an  Urticaceous plant, the leaves of which
furnish an  intoxicating drug, under the
names of bang or ganga in India, kinnab
.or hashish  in  Arabia, malach in Turkey,
and dacha among the Hottentots.
   1. Cherris.  A concreted resinous ex-
udation from the leaves, slender stems,
 and flowers.
   2.  Gunjah.   The dried  hemp-plant
iwhich  has flowered, and from which the
,resin has not been removed.
   3. Bang, subjee, or sidhee.  This  con-
 sists of the larger  leaves and  capsules
 without the stalks.
   CANTHARIS VESICATORIA (xav
 6apl;,  a beetle).  The Blister  Beetle  or
 Spanish Fly, a coleopterous insect, found
 on species of Oleacea and Caprifoliacea,
 but rare in England.
    Cantharidin.   A crystalline substance
 procured from the above insect, and ex-
 isting  probably in all blistering beetles;
 1000 parts of cantharides yield four parts
 of pure cantharidin.
    CANTHUS (Kav86s). The angle of the
 eye, where Ihe  eyelids meet;  ihe in iter
 canthus is that  nearest to the nose; the
 other is called the outer or lesser canthus.
    CANTON'S PHOSPHORUS.  A sub-
 stance made by exposing calcined oyster-
 shells and sulphur to a red hear.  On ex-
 posure to light, it acquires ihe  properly
 df shining  in the dark.
    CAN'ULA (dim. of canna, a reed).  A
 small  tube, generally applied to that of
 the trochar, &c.
    CAOUTCHOUC.   Elastic  gum,  or
 Indian rubber;  the concrete juice of the
 Hoevea Caoulchouc,  Iatropa  Elastica,
 jFicus Indica, and Arlocarpus Integrifolia,
  Caoutchine.  A volatile oil produced
by distillation of caoutchouc at a high
temperature.
  CAPELINA (capeline,Fr.,a woman a
hat).  A double-headed roller put round
the head, &c.
  CAPERS.   The pickled buds of  the
Capparis spinosa, a low shrub, growing
out of ihe  joints of old  walls, and  the
fissures of  rocks, in most of the warm
parts of Europe.
  CAPHOPICRITE (Kaipew,  to  exhale,
nixpos,  bitter).  The bitter principle of
rhubarb, also called   rhabarberin.   But
what this  principle consists  in,  appears
to be  wholly undetermined.  Quot  ho-
mines, tot senteniisa.
  CAPILLAIRE. A syrup made of sugar,
honey, and orange-flower water.  [More
properly made of the Adiantum  capillus
veneris.]
  CAPILLARY (capillus, a hair).   Re-
sembling a hair in size ; a term applied
to—
   1. The  Vessels which intervene  be-
tween the  minute arteries and veins.
  2. A Fissure; capillatio; a very minute
crack  in the skull.
   3. Tubes, which  are so small as to be
less than  the twentieth of  an  inch in
diameter in the inside.
  4. The  Attraction by which a liquid
rises in a capillary  tube higher than the
surface of  that which surrounds it.
   CAPILLUS (quasi capitis pilus).  The
hair in general.
   CAP1STRUM (capio, to take).  Lite-
rally,  a bridle.  The  single split-cloth
bandage, so called from its being used to
support the lower jaw like a bridle.
   [CAPITATE (caput, the head). Head-
 ed ; terminated by a  sudden  enlarge-
 ment.]
   CAPITILUVIUM  (caput, the  head,
 lavo, to wash).  A batb for the head.
   CAPIVI.  A miscalled balsam, yielded
 by several species of Copaifcra.
   CAPNOMOR  (Karrvds, smoke, poipa,
 part;  so called from its being one of the
 ingredients of smoke). A colourless trans-
 parent liquid,—ihe only ingredient in tar
 which can dissolve caoutchouc.  It oc-
 curs along with creosote in ihe heavy oil
 of lar.
   CAPRIC  and CAPROIC ACIDS.  Vo-
 latile odoriferous compounds, yielded by
 buiteron  iis conversion into soap.
    CAPRI FOLIACE^E.  The   Honey-
 suckle tribe of Dycotyledonous plants.
 Shrubs or herbaceous plants with leaves
 opposite;  flowers corymbose, monopeta-
 lous;  stamens alternating with Ihe lobes 
CAP
79
CAR
of the corolla; ovarium  inferior, many-
celled ; fruit indehiscent.
  CAPSICUM  ANNUUM.  Common
Capsicum, or Chilly; a plant of the order
Solanacem, the dried fruit of which is
sold  under  the  name  of capsicum  or
chillies.
  1. Capsicum frutescens.  The species
which yields the capsules sold as Guinia
pepper, or bird pepper.  Their powder is
cayenne pepper.
  2. Capsicin.   An acrid soft resin, ob-
tained by digesting the alcoholic extract
of the Capsicum annuum in ether, and
evaporating the etherial  solution.
  CAPSULA (dim. of  capsa, a chest).
, Literally, a little chest.   1. A capsule, or
bag, which  encloses any part, as the cap-
sule of Glisson,  or the  cellulo-vascular
membrane which envelopes the hepatic
vessels.  2. In Botany it is a dry, supe-
rior fruit, dehiscent by valves, and always
proceeding from  a compound ovarium.
  I. Renal  capsules.  Two  yellowish
triangular,  and  flattened  bodies,  lying
over  the kidneys in  the  foetus, in which
they are as large as the kidneys  them-
selves.  In the adult they are two  lobes
  2.  Capsular  ligament. A  loose  bag
which contains the synovia of the joints.
This   must  be  distinguished from  the
synovial membrane which produces this
fluid.  The latter is allied, by structure
and  function, to the serous membrane;
the former,  to the fibrous.
   CAPUT  (quod inde,  says  Varro,  in-
itium capiant sensus et nervi). The head
It  is distinguished  into the  skull,  or
cranium, and the face, or fades.
   1.  Caput  coli.  The head of the colon
the caecum, or blind  intestine.
  2.Caputgallinaginis (woodcock's head).
Veru Monianum. A lengthened fold of
mucous  membrane,  situated on the  in,
ferior wall or floor of the prostatic por
lion of the urethra.
  3.  Caput  mortuum (dead  head).  The
inert  residuum of a distillation, or sub-
limation ; a term nearly obsolete.
  4.  Caput obsiipum (a stiff head).  A
term  for torticollis, or wry-neck.
  [5.  Caput succedaneum.  The oedema
tous swelling which forms  on that part
of  the head of the foetus which presents
in  some cases of labour, resulting from
the circulation in the scalp being more
or less impeded from the lightness with
which  the  head is  embraced by the
vagina.]
  CARAMEL.   The name given  lo the
black porous shining mass  produced by
heating sugar at a high temperature,
  C A R B A ZOTIC  ACID (carbon and
azote).  Nitro-picric Acid. An acid formed
by the action of nitric acid on indigo.
  CARBO  LIGNI.   Charcoal  of  wood ;
a species of artificial coal, consisting of
half-burnt wood.
  CARBON (carbo, a coal). A  substance
well  known  under  the form of coal,
charcoal, lamp-black, &c  In chemical
language, it denotes  the pure  inflamma-
ble principle of charcoal; in its state of
absolute  purity, it constitutes the dia-
mond.
  1.  Carbon vapour.  The name of a
hypothetical substance,  for  carbon  has
never  been obtained  in  the  insulated
form of vapour.  When the term is used
in chemical works, it denotes  the condi-
tion  of carbon as it exists in carbonic
acid.
  2.  Carbon, animal.  Animal charcoal,
bone charcoal,and ivory-black, are names
applied to  bones calcined, or  converted
into  charcoal, in a close vessel. Animal
charcoal is also prepared  by calcining
dried  blood, horns,  hoofs, clippings of
hides,  &c, in  contact with carbonate of
potash, and washing the calcined mass
afterwards with waier.
  3.  Carbon, mineral.   A term applied
(o charcoal, with various proportions of
earth and iron, without bitumen.   It has
a silky lustre, and the fibrous  texture of
wood.  It occurs stratified with various
kinds of coal.
  4. Carbonic oxide.  A colourless gas,
formed when carbon is burned with a
minimum of oxygen, as when coke or
charcoal is burned in a close vessel with
a limited draught.
  5.  Carbonic acid.  A  pungent  and
acidulous gas, produced  by the combus-
tion  of carbonic oxide, or by that of char-
coal in oxygen gas. This gas was termed
by Black fixed air, from its having been
found  to exist, in a  fixed state, in lime-
stone,  and  the mild alkalies, from which
it was expelled by heat and the action of
acids.
  6.  Carbonates. Compounds of carbonic
acid with the salifiable bases.  They are
composed either of one atom of acid  and
one of the base, or of two of acid and  one
of the  base; the former are called carbon-
ates, ihe latter bi-carbonates.
  7.  Carburets.  Combinations of carbon
with some metals by fusion;  thus, steel
is a carburet of iron.  The term has  also
been applied  to a peculiar compound of
sulphur and hydrogen, the carburet of
sulphur, also termed  sulphuret of carbon,
and alcohol of sulphur. 
CAR
80
CAR
  8.  Carburetted  Hydrogen.  A  colour-i   1.  A-cardiac.  Not having a heart, as
less inflammable gas, abundanlly formed ceriain  defective  fbeluses,   the  insect
in  nature  in  stagnant  pools,  wherever
vegetables are undergoing the process
of putrefaction; it also forms the greater
part of the gas obtained  from coal.  This
gas was formerly called heavy  inflamma
ble air. See defiant Gas.
  9. Carbamide.  A compound of ami
dogen  and carbonic acid—an ingredient
of chloro-carbonate of  ammonia.   See
Amide.
  10. Carbydrogen.  A  name  suggested
for  pyroxylic or wood spirit, which con
sists of one atom of hydrogen and one
atom of carbon.  The name consists  of
these two terms.
  11. Carbomelhylic acid.  An acid ob-
tained  by Dumas and Peligot, by acting
upon  pyroxylic  spirit  with   carbonic
acid.
  12. Carbolic acid.  One of the particu
Iar  products which have been isolated  in
the distillation of coal.
  CARBUNCLE (carbo, a burning coal)
Anthrax. A boil, differing from  the furun-
cle in having no central core, and termi-
nating in gangrene under the skin,  in-
stead of suppuration.
  CARCINOMA (KapKivos, a crab). The
Greek  term for cancer.  See Cancer.
  CARDAMOM. The name of the fruit
of several species of Eletlaria  and Amo
mum.
  Ceylon Cardamoms.  The fruit  of the
Grain of Paradise plant of Ceylon.  The
term Grains  of Paradise, as  employed
at present  in Europe, applies to the hot
acrid seeds called  Malaguetta pepper,
brought from Africa.  Pereira
  CARDIA (Kapiia, the heart).   The en-
trance  into the stomach, so called from
being near the heart.
  1. Cardi-algia (aXyo;, pain).  Literally,
heart-ache; but employed  to denote pain
in the  stomach, and  hence synonymous
with gastralgia,  gastrodynia,   cardiaca
passio, &c.
  2. Carditis.   Inflammation of the car-
dia or heart.
  3. Cardiacus.  Belonging to  the heart,
or stomach. Hence, Cardiacus Morbus,
a name given by the ancients to Typhus
Fever; Cardiaca Confectio, the  Aromatic
Confection; and  Cardiacs, a  term for
cordial medicines.
  4. Cardiogmus. A term used by Galen
and Sauvages to denote a species of aneu-
rysm, called by some aneurysma pracor-
diorum, and by others polypus cordis.
  CARDIAC  (Kapdia, the  heart).  Re-
lating to the heart.
 tribes, &e.
  2. Haplocardiac (dirXSo;, single). Hav-
 ing a single heart;  ihis is pulmonic, as
 ihe fish tribes, or systemic, as the mob
 lusca.
  3. Diplo-cardiac(6mX6os, double). Hav-
 ing a  double heart, pulmonic and sys-
 temic, as the mammalia, birds, &c.
  CARICA PAPAYA.  The Papaw free,
 the milky juice  of which contains an
 abundance of fibrin, resembling animal
 matter.
  CARIC^E FRUCTUS.  The preserv-
 ed fruit of the Fig, or Ficus Carica.
  CARIES (Ketpoi, to abrade). Ulceration
 of the bones.
  CARI'NA.  Literally, a keel.  A term
 applied to the two lower petals of a papi-
 lionaceous corolla, which cohere  by their
 lower margins in the form of a keel.
  [Carinate.  Having a carina, or keel.]
  CARMINATIVES (carmen, a verse or
 charm).  Remedies  which dispel  flatu-
 lency, and allay pain of the stomach and
 bowels—as by a charm.
  CARMINE.   See Lake.
  CARNIFIC ATION (caro, carnis, flesh,
fio, to become).  A term improperly used
 to designate common  hepatization, but
 applied by Laennec to  that state of the
 lungs, in pleurisy, complicated with slight
 pneumonia, in wbich the lungs have lost
 the granulated surface  characteristic of
 hepatization, and are converted  into a
 substance resembling,  both  in  appear-
 ance  and  consistence,   muscular flesh,
 which has been beaten to make it tender.
 [Compare Hepatization.]
  CARO, CARNIS.  Flesh; the fibrous
 substance composing muscle.
  1. Carnece columna  (fleshy columns).
 The muscular fasciculi within the cavi-
 ties of the heart.
  2. Camivora (voro, to devour).  Ani-
 mals which subsist on flesh solely.
  3. Carnosa.  Fleshy  animals,  as tha
sea anemone.
  [4. Carnose.  Of a fleshy consistence.]
  CAROTID  (icap6<a, to induce sleep).
The name of two large arteries of the
neck; so called from an  idea that tying
 them  would  induce coma.  They sub-
divide into the external carotid, or artery
of ihe head; and the internal carotid, or
principal artery of the brain.
  CAROTIN.  See Daucus Carola.
  CARPELLUM (Kapirds, fruit). A tech-
nical term  applied, in Botany, to a  leaf
in a particular state of modification, con-
stituting the pistil. The blade of the leaf 
CAR
81
CAS
forms the ovary;  the  elongated midrib,
the style; and  the  apex of the midrib,
the  stigma.  The  edge of the carpel
which corresponds  to the midrib of the
leaf, constitutes the dorsal suture; thai
of the united margins, the ventral.  See
Pistil.
  CARPHOLOGIA (itdpQog, the nap of
clothes, Xtyco, to pluck).  Floccitatio.  A
picking of the  bed-clothes, supposed to
be  an indication  of approaching  disso-
lution.
  CARPOLOGY  (Kapirds, fruit, X6y6s, de-
scription). That branch of Botany which
treats of fruits.
  [CARPO-PEDAL  SPASM.   Laryn-
gismus Stridulus;  Cerebral  Spasmodic
Croup; Spasm  of the Glottis.  Thymic
Asthma.  A spasmodic affection occur-
ring in young children, characterized  by
excessive dyspnoea, with croupy inspira-
tion, and spasmodic  contraction of the
thumbs and toes.]
  CARPUS (KapTr6(, the wrist). The ossa
carpi, or carpal bones, are eight in num-
ber, and form two rows.
  CARRAGEEN.   Irish  Moss.   The
Chondrus crispus, a nutrient Algaceous
plant, employed on the coast of Ireland
in making size.
  Carrageenin.   The name given  by
Dr.  Pereira to  the mucilaginous matter
called by some  writers vegetable jelly,
by others pectin.
  CARTHAMUS  TINCTORIUS.   A
plant of the order  Composita, the  flow-
ers of which are  imported, for the use of
dyers, under the name  of safflower,  or
bastard saffron.
  Carthamin, or Carthamic acid.  A red
colouring  matter,  obtained from  saf-
flower.
  CARTILAGE  (quasi carnilago).  Gris-
tle.  It is attached to bones, and must be
distinguished from the ligaments of joints
and tendons of muscles.
  CARUM CARU1.   Caraway;  a na-
turalized  Umbelliferous plant, cultivated
for the sake of its  fruit, commonly but
erroneously called caraway seeds.  Pliny
notices the plant by the name of Careum,
from Caria, its native  country.
  CARUNCULA (dim. of caro, flesh)
[Caruncle.]   A  little piece of  flesh.
Hence —
   1.  Caruncula  lacrymalis (lacryma,  a
tear).  The small red substance situated
in the inner angle of the eye.
  2. Caruncula myrliformis (myrtus,  a
myrtle, forma, likeness).  The granula-
tions observed around the orifice of the
vagina, from rupture  of the hymen.
  CARUS (Kdpa, the head).  Profound
sleep; lethargy.
  CARYOPHYLLACE.E.  The Chick-
weed  tribe of Dicotyledonous plants.
Herbaceous plants, with leaves opposite,
and  tumid nodes; flowers polypetalous,
symmetrical; stamens, definite; ovarium
one-celled, with a free central placenta;
fruit a one-celled capsule, by obliteration
of the dissepiments.
  CARYOPHYLLUS  AROMATICUS.
The Clove-tree; a  Myrtaceous  plant,
yielding the Clove of commerce.
  I. Caryophyllus (xapvov, a nut, <j>vXXov,
a leaf). The Clove, or unexpanded flower
of the above plant.  The corolla forms a
ball between the four teeth of the calyx,
and  this, with the lengthened tube of the
calyx,  resembles a nail, or clou of the
French ; hence the English term clove.
  2. Matrices caryophylli vel anthophylli.
Mother cloves; the  fruits of the clove,
crowned superiorly by the teeth of the
calyx,  with the remains of the style in
the centre.
  3. Caryophyllin.   Clove sub-resin ; a
crystalline  substance  extracted   from
cloves by alcohol.
  4. Caryophyllic acid.  Eugenic  acid ;
clove acid, or heavy oil of cloves, one of
the two oils composing oil of cloves; the
other  is  light oil, called clove hydro-
carbon.
  CARYOPSIS (Kapy, a head, St//i?,
likeness).  A one-celled, one-seeded, su-
perior,  dry, indehiscent fruit,  with the
integumentsof the seed cohering insepa-
rably with the endocarp; the character-
istic fruit of the Graminacece.
  CASCARILL^E CORTEX. Casearilla
bark;  the produce of the Croton Casea-
rilla, or wild Rosemary bush of Jamaica.
By  some it is referred lo   the Croton
eleuteria,
  CASEUM  (caseus,  cheese).  Casein.
Albumen of milk;  the  curd separated
from milk by the addition of an acid or
rennet, constituting  the  basis of cheese
in a state of purity.   The liquid left after
this separation is termed serum lactis, or
 whey.
   Caseous oxide. Another name for apo-
sepedine, a substance procured by the
 putrefaction of animal matter.
   CASSAVA.  A fecula, separated from
 the juice of the root of Janipha Manihot,
 and exposed to heat; a principal article
 of diet in  South America. The same
 substance, differently  prepared and gra-
 nulated, constitutes tapioca.
   CASSERIAN GANGLION.  A large
 semilunar ganglion,  formed by the fifth 
CAS
82
CAT
 nerve, and immediately dividing into the
 ophthalmic,  superior and inferior max-
 illary nerves.  It was named from Julius
 Casserius of Padua.
   CASSIA.   A  genus  of Leguminous
 plants, several species of which yield the
 senna  of commerce.  Cassia pulp is a
 soft blackish substance, surrounding  the
 seeds of the Cathartocarpus,  formerly
 Cassia fistula, the Pudding-pipe tree or
 Purging Cassia.
   CASSIA  LIGNEA.  Cortex Cassia.
 The bark of the Cinnamomum Cassia.
 The best variety is China cinnamon.
   1. Cassia buds.  The unexpanded flow-
 ers of the Cinnamon Cassia, resembling
 cloves.
   2. Cassia oil.  The common oil  of cin-
 namon, procured  from cassia bark, and
 cassia buds.
   CASSIUS, PURPLE  OF.  A purple-
 coloured precipitate, obtained by mixing
 the  protochloride of tin with  a  dilute
 solution  of gold.  [Solution of gold in
 nitro-muriatic acid one  ounce,  distilled
 water  a pint and a half;  mix and dip
 rods of  tin in the mixture  as a precipi-
 tant.]
   CASSONADE.  Muscovado.   Raw
 sugar; the crystallized and dried portion
 of sugar.
   [CASSUMUNIAR.  See Zerumbet.]
   CASTOR OIL.  The oil extracted from
 the seeds of the Ricinus Communis.
   CASTOREUM  (yaorcop, a big-bellied
 animal).   Castor;  a substance found in
 the  two castor sacs, near  the  pubes of
 both the male and the female Beaver, or
 Castor Fiber.
   Castorine.  Castoreum  Camphor; a
 crystalline, fatty substance, found in Cas-
 toreum.  By  boiling with nitric acid, it
 is converted into castoric acid.
   CASTRATION (castro, lo emasculate).
 Emasculation.  The operation of remov-
 ing the testes.
   CAT'S EYE.  A mineral brought from
 Ceylon, so  called  from a peculiar play
 of light arising from  white fibres  inter-
 spersed.  The French call  this appear-
 ance chatoyant.
   CAT'S PURR.  A characteristic sound
 of the chest, heard by means of the ste-
 thoscope.  See Auscultation.
   CATA (Kara, KaQ').  A Greek prepo-
sition, signifying down, against, into, &c.
 In composition, it is intensive, and  signi-
fies thoroughly.
   1.  Cata-causis (natco, icavooi, to burn).
General combustibility of the body.
   2.  Cala-clysmus (*rXvfu, to wash).   The
name given by the ancients to the cold
rlouche applied  to  the  region  of the
stomach, or to the back  opposite to the
stomach.
  3. Catalepsis (Xapftavcj, to seize).  Li-
terally, a seizure or attack.  A spasmodic
disease, in which ihe  limbs remain in
any position  in  which  they are  placed,
however painful or fatiguing.
  4. Cata-lysis (Xvo, to decompose).  De-
composition by contact.  A body in which
the catalytic force resides, resolves others
into new compounds, merely by  contact
with them, or by an action of presence, as
it has  been termed, without gaining or
losing  any thing itself.  The body which
determines changes  in  another is called
the catalytic agent.
  5. Cala-menia (ptiv, a month).  Menses.
The monthly uterine discharge.
  6. Cata-phora  (<pipt>i,  to  bear).  The
coma somnolentum of many writers; a
variety of lethargy, attended wilh short
remissions,  or  intervals of imperfect
waking,  sensation,  and  speech.  See
Lethargy.
  7. Cata-plasma (rrXao-o-cj,  lo spread).
A  poultice;  an application  which  is
spread over a part of the surface of the
body.
  8. Catapotium (n6rov, drink).   A pill,
or  medicine,  to  be swallowed without
chewing.   Celsus.
  9.  Cata-ract  (dpao-ao),  to confound).
Glaucoma; gulta opaca;  suffusio. Opa-
city of  the crystalline lens, of its capsule,
or of the Morgagnian fluid, separately or
conjointly.  Cataracts were  formerly de-
nominated ripe, or unripe.  Beer divides
them into the true and the spurious:—
  I.  The true are designated with refer-
    ence to their seat, as—
   1. The  Lenticular—these are  of va-
    rious  consistence, as the hard or
    firm;  and  the soft, caseous,  gelati-
    nous or milky.
   2. The  Capsular—these  are termed
    the anterior, the posterior, and the
    complete.
   3. The Morgagnian, sometimes called
    the milk  cataract, or  confounded
    with the purulent; one of the rarest
    forms of the  disease.
  4. The Capsulo-lenticular; the varie-
    ties of this  form  are  termed, with
    reference to  their appearances:—
 The  marmoracea, or the marbled.
 The  fenestrala, or the  latticed.
 The stellata, or Ihe starry.
 The striata, or the streaky.
 The centralis, or the central.
 The punctata, or the dotted.
 The dimidiata, qr the half-cataract. 
CAT
83
C  AU
  The tremula, or the shaking.
  The natatalis, or the swimming.
  The pyramidalis, or the conical.
  The siliquata arida, or the dry-shelled.
  The gypsea, or the cretaceous.
  The purulent encysted, or putrid.
  The trabecularis, or the barred.  This
is the " cataracte barree," or bar-cataract
of ihe French, and the "cataract wilh a
girth or zone," of Schmidt.
 II. The spurious are distinguished as—
  The lymphatica, or lymph-cataract.
  The membranacea, or membranous.
  The purulenta, or spurious purulent.
  The grumosa, or blood-cataract.
  The dendritica, arborescent, or choroid.
  The Operations  practised for the cure
of cataract, are the following :—
   1. Couching, or depression; an opera-
    tion described  by Celsus, and con-
    sisting originally in the removal of
    ihe opaque  lens  out  of the axis of
    vision, by means of a needle.  See
    Reclination.
   2.  Extraction, or  the removal of the
    opaque  lens from the eye, by divi
    sion of the cornea, and  laceration of
    the capsule,
   3.  Keralonyxis, (iccpas, Keparo;,a horn,
    vvoobi, to puncture); or the operation
    of couching, perlbrmed by puncture
    of the cornea.
  10.  Cata-rrhus (psw, to flow). Literally,
a flowing down; popularly, a cold.  In
tanners, under the name of terrajaponica,
from its being supposed to be of  mineral
origin; it is  produced from the leaves of
the Uncaria gambir, and therefore is  not
catechu, but gambir.
  2. Pegu culch, or catechu.  The pro-
duce of the  Acacia catechu, brought from
Pegu.
  3. Bengal catechu. A pale extract, ob-
tained  also  from  the  Acacia  catechu;
from its laminated  texture, it was com-
pared by Jussieu to the bark of a tree.
  4. Colombo catechu.  Round flat cakes
procured by making an extract of  the
betel nut, the seed of the Areca catechu.  ■'
  5. Catechin.  A particular principle
obtained from the  portion  of  catechu
which is insoluble in cold water.
  6. Calechuic  acid.  Catechine.   An
acid obtained by Buchner from catechu.
This  acid,  when treated  with caustic
potash, <&c, yields japonic  acid;  and,
when  dissolved in carbonate of potash,
rubinic. acid.
  CATHARTOCARPUS  (KaBaipco,  to
purge, Kapnos, fruit).  A genus of Legu-
minous plants, of which the species fistula
yields  the cassia pulp of the pharmaco-
poeia.
  CATLING.  A sharp-pointed, double-
edged  knife, chiefly used in amputations
of  the fore-arm and  leg, for dividing the
interosseous ligaments.
  CATOCHUS (Karixo, to  detain).  A
flammation of the  mucous  membrane of species of catalepsy, in  which the body
the nostrils and  bronchia.  It is syno-
nymous with coryza, gravedo, &c
  11.  Cata-stagmus (ord^w, to  drop).  A
lerm applied by ihe later Greek physi-
cians to a defluxion from the fauces and
thorax.
   12.  Calh-artics  (KaBaipoi,  lo  purge).
Medicines which  produce alvine evacu-
ations.  These are termed laxative, when
mild; purgative, when aclive; and dras-
tic, when very violent.
  13.  Cnth-arline   (KaBaipw,  to  purge).
The active principle of senna.
  14.  Cath-elcr  (xaBiypi, to  thrust into).
A tube which is introduced  through the
urelhra into ihe bladder.
   15.  Calh-olicon   (SXo;,  universal).   A
panacea, or universal  medicine.
  [CATALPA  CORDIFOLIA. Catalpa
orCalawba tree. The seeds are said to be
useful in asihma.]
  CATECHU,  (cate, a tree, elm, juice)
The name of a variety of astringent ex-
tracts,  which are  imported  under  the
several names of catechu, terra japonica,
culch, and gambir.
  1. Square  catechu.   This is used  by
is rigidly detained in an erect posture.
  [CATOPTRIC  EXAMINATION OF
THE  EYE.   A means  of  diagnosis
founded on the property which the sur-
faces of the cornea ancl crystalline lens
possess of reflecting images of a luminous
body.  Thus when the cornea, the crys-
talline lens, and its capsule, are transpa-
rent, if a lighted  candle be held  before
Ihe eye, three  images of it may be seen :
iwo  upright, one  reflected from  the an-
terior surface  of  the  cornea, the  other
from Ihe anterior capsule of  the lens;
and  an  inverted one, reflected from the
posterior capsule of the lens. An opacity
of any of these reflecting surfaces de-
stroys their reflecting property.]
   CAUDA  EQUINA.   Hippuris,  or
horse's  tail;  the  final  division  of the
spinal marrow, so called from the dispo-
sition of ihe nerves which issue from it.
  [CAUDATE (cauda, a tail).   Tail-
pointed ; prolonged inlo a long and weak
tail-like point.]
  CAUDEX.  The trunk of a tree.   In
Botany, the stem, or ascending  axis of
growth, is termed caudex ascendens; the 
CAU
root, or descending axis, caudex descen-
dens.
  CAUL.  The trivial appellation of the
amnion when it comes away with the
child in the birth.
  CAULIFLOWER EXCRESCENCE.
A disease of the os uteri; supposed  by
Gooch to be encephalosis.
  [CAULINE  (caulis, ihe  stem).  Be-
longing to the stem. Leaves are so called
which arise directly from the stem.]
  CAUSTIC (xaioj, Kava-oi, to burn).   A
substance which destroys parts by chemi-
cally decomposing them.  Such  are the
concentrated  mineral acids, lunar caus-
tic, &c.
  Causlicum acerrimum.  The old name
for the hydrate of potash—the strongest
common caustic.
  CAUSUS (Kaio>,  icavo-co, to burn).   A
variety of malignant remittent, thus de-
nominated  by Hippocrates  from  its ex-
treme heat, &c.  It has  been termed by
later  writers  febris ardens, ardent  or
burning remittent.
  Causus endemial.   A name given  to
the yellow fever of the West Indies.
  CAUTERY  (Kaio), Kavao>,  to  burn).
The  application  of caustics.   By  the
term actual cautery is meant the  white-
hot iron; potential cautery is synonymous
with caustic.
   Cauterisation objective.  The employ-
ment,  by the French,  of radiant heat
from a red-hot iron or burning coal, as a
cautery to check  haemorrhages, and  to
promote the reduction of prolapsus of the
rectum and uterus, and of hernia.
  CAVERNOUS (caverna,  from cavus,
hollow).   The name of a ganglion in the
head, and of two sinuses of ihe sphenoid
bone.  [See Corpus.]
  [Cavernous Respiration.  See  Auscul-
tation.]
  CAVITARIA (cavilas, a  cavity).  In-
testinal worms which have cavities  or
stomachs.
  CAWK.  The Sulphas Baryta, or vi-
triolated heavy spar.
  CAYENNE  PEPPER.  The  ground
seeds of the Capsicum frutescens
  [CEANOTHUS AMERICANUS.
New  Jersey  Tea.   Red-root.  A small
shrub, of the order Rhamnacecs. the root  of
which is astringent, and said to be useful
in syphilitic complaints.  The infusion is
an exceedingly useful application in aph-
thous affections, in crusia lactea, in the
sore throat of scarlatina, &c, and also  as
an internal remedy in dysentery.]
  CEBADILLA.  The seeds of the Asa-
grea officinalis, a plant of the order  Me-
CEN
lanlhacea.   The  seeds are also called
sabadilla and  cevadilla; but more pro-
perly cebadilla (from the Spanish cebada,
barley), on account of the supposed re-
semblance  of the inflorescence of the
plant to that of Hordeum.—Pereira.
  1. Cevadic or sabadillic acid.   A crys-
talline,  fatty acid, obtained by saponifi-
cation of the oil of cebadilla.
  2. Sabadillina.   A substance  obtained
from cebadilla seeds, said to be  merely a
compound  of resinate of soda and resi-
nate of veratria.
  CEDRIRET.  A substance found
among the  products of the  distillation of
wood.
  CELESTINE (caelum, the sky).  Sul-
phate of strontian, so named from its fre-
quently presenting a blue colour.
  CELLULA (dim.of cella). A little cell
or cavity, as those of the hyaloid mem-
brane.
  1. Cellular.  The designation of the
structure of the mastoid process, of the
lungs, &e.; also, of one of the elementary
tissues of plants.
  2. Cellular membrane, or tissue.  The
filmy meshes which  connect the minute
component  parts  of  most of the struc-
tures of the body.
  3. Cellulares.   Cellular  planls; those
which have no flowers or spiral vessels;
ihey are also called Cryptogamous, and
Acotyledonous plants.  Compare Vascu-
lares.
  CEMENT.   A preparation  made of
various  materials,'which is applied in a
soft state,  and afterwards  hardens  and
unites  the  surfaces  to  which  it is ap-
plied.
  CEMENTATION.   A process by
which  the properties  of  a  body are
changed, on being surrounded wilh the
powder of other bodies, and exposed to a
high temperature, as the conversion of
iron into steel, by cementation with char-
coal.   The substance so  employed is
called cement powder.
  [CENTAUREA BENEDICTA.
Blessed  Thislle.   A plant of the natural
order Composita, which has been  em-
ployed as a tonic, diaphoretic, and  eme-
tic]
   CENTAURII   CACUMINI.   The
flowering lops of the Erythraa centau-
rium, or Common [European] Centaury.
The name is  derived  from Chiron the
Centaur, whose wound is  said to have
been cured by it.
  [CENTAURY,  AMERICAN.  The
herb of Sabbatia angularis.]
  [CENTIGRAMME.   The hundredth 
CEN
85
CER
part of a gramme, a French measure,
equal to 01544 gr. Troy.]
  [CENTILITRE.  The hundredth part
of a litre,  a  French measure, equal to
2-7053 fluid drachms]
  [CENTIMETRE. The hundredth part
of a metre, a French measure, equal to
0-3937 inch.]
  [CENTRIFUGAL  (centrum,  centre,
fugio, to fly).  Leaving the centre.  In
Botany this term  is applied to inflore-
scences  in which the central  flowers
open first.]
   [CENTRIPETAL (centrum,  centre,
peto, to seek).  Approaching the centre.
In Botany it  is applied to inflorescences
in which the marginal flowers open first.]
   CENTRUM (Kevrew, to prick).  The
centre or middle point of any part.
   1. Centrum ovale majus.  The appear
ance of a large centre of white substance
surrounded by a thin stratum of gray,
presented when both hemispheres of the
brain are cut down nearly to a level with
the corpus callosum.
   2. Centrum ovale minus. The appear
ance of a centre of white substance, sur-
rounded by a narrow border of gray, ob-
served on removing the upper pari of one
hemisphere of the brain.
   3.  Centrum  lendinosum.   The tendi-
nous centre of the diaphragm.
   CEPHALE' (KeipaXy).  The head.  Its
 compounds are—
   1. Ce/jna/a/g-ia(('iXyo;,pain). Cephalaea.
 Pain in the head ; headache.
   2. Cephalic  Vein.  The anterior  vein
 of the arm; formerly opened in disorders
of the head.
   3. Cephalics.   Remedies for disorders
of the head.
   4.  Cephalitis.    Inflammation of Ihe
brain.
   5.  Cephalodyne  (divvy, pain).  Head-
ache; pain in the head.
   6.  Cephaloma.   Medullary tumour;  a
morbid product, resembling brain, some
times called  encephaloid  or cerebriform
tumour, medullary sarcoma,  fungus bae
matodes, &c.
   7.  Cephalogenesis  (ycveo-t;, creation)
The doctrine  of  the  formation of the
 brain.
   8. Cephalo-pharyngeus.  A designation
of the  constrictor superior muscle,  from
 its arising  from the base of ihe skull.
   9. Cephalamatoma (alpa, blood).   San
guineous tumour of the  head,  forming
spontaneously, and sometimes called ab-
scessus capitis sanguineus neonatorum.
   10.  Cephalo-poda (-novs, itoSdg, a foot)
The fifth class of the Cyclo-gangliata, or
Mollusca,  consisting of aquatic animals,
with feet disposed around their head.
  [11. Cephalotribe (rpifito, to crush).  A
strong forceps invented by Baudelocque
the nephew, for crushing the foetal head.]
  CERA.   Wax; a resinous substance
secreted from the ventral scales of the
Apis mellifica, or Honey-bee; also a pro-
duct of vegetables, as  of the Myrica
cerifera, the Wax Myrtle, or Bayberry.
Bees-wax  is distinguished into the while,
bleached,  or virgin wax; and the yellow
or unbleached wax.
  1.  Cerine.  One of the constituents of
wax, forming at  least 70 per cent, of it.
The other constituent is myricine.  Re-
cently it has been stated that wax is  ho-
mogeneous, that it possesses the properties
of myricine, and that  the difference  be-
tween these two substances is owing to
the presence of eerie acid, formed by  the
oxidation of myricine.
  2. Ceric acid.  An  acid  produced by
the action of the fixed alkalies on wax.
  CERASIN. A substance contained in
the gum exuded from the bark of  the
Prunus Cerasus, or Cherry-tree.
  CERASUSLAURO-CERASUS.  Com-
mon or Cherry-laurel; a Rosaceous plant,
the leaves of which are employed for pre-
paring the cherry-laurel water.
   CERATO-GLOSSUS (xepas,  a  horn,
yX&ooa, the tongue).   A muscle running
from one of the cornua of the os hyoides
to the tongue.  See Hyo-glossus.
   CERATOTOME (n'epas, a  horn, ropti,
section).  The  name  given by Wenzel
to the knife with which he divided  the
cornea.
   CERA'TUM (cera,  wax).  A cerate, or
composition of wax,  &c„ characterized
 by a consistence intermediate between
that of plasters and that of ointments.
   [l.C.Cantharidis. Ph.U.S. Blistering
Plaster.   Yellow wax, resin, and lard, of
each gviij.; melt together, and  add of
finely powdered Spanish flies  fej.,  and
stir constantly until cold.
   [2. C. Celacei.  Ph. U. S.  Spermaceti
Cerate. Spermaceti, gj., white wax, giij.;
melt together, then add of oil previously
heated, f gvj. An  emollient dressing to
sores.
   [3. C. Hydrargyri compositum.  Ph. U.
S.  Compound cerate of Mercury.  Strong
mercurial ointment,  soap cerate, each
giv., camphor,  gj.;  mix.  A discutient
application to indolent tumours.
   [4. C.Plumbisubacetalis. Ph.U.S.  Ce-
rate of subacetate of lead, Goulard's ce-
rate.  To  melted  white wax giv.,  add
olive oil, gviij.; mix, and remove from 
6
CER
               CER              &

the fire;  when it begins to thicken, add
subaceiate of lead, fgiiss.; mix with a
wooden spatula till it becomes cool, and
then add  camphor, 3ss-> previously dis-
solved in one ounce of olive oil.  Used
to dry up excoriations, relieve the inflam-
mation of burns, scalds, ifcc.
  [5. C.  Resina.  Ph. U. S.  Basilicon
Ointment.  Resin, gv., lard, gviij., yel-
low wax, gij.; meli together, and strain
through linen.   A gently stimulating ap-
plication, used to blistered surfaces, indo-
lent ulcers, burns, &c.
  [6. C.  Resina compositum. Ph. U. S.
Compound Resin Cerate, Deshler's salve.
Resin, suet, yellow wax, aa fly., turpen-
tine, ftss., flax-seed oil.Oss.; melt toge-
ther, and strain through linen.  A stimu-
lating application, used for indolent ul-
cers &,c
  [7*.  C.  Sabina.   Ph. U. S.   Savine
Cerate.   Powdered savine, gij.,  resin
cerate, fly.;  mix.   A  stimulating appli-
cation, used  to  keep up  the discharge
from blisters, setons, &c.
  [8.  C.  Saponis.  Ph. \J. S.  Soap  Ce-
rate.  Solution of subacetate of lead.Oij.,
soap, gvj.; boil together over a slow fire
to the consistence of honey, then transfer
to  a water bath and  evaporate all  the
moisture; lastly, add white wax, gx., pre-
viously melted in  olive oil, Oj.  A mild
cooling dressing for scrofulous swellings
and other local inflammations, &c.
  [9.  C.  Simplex.   Ph.  U. S.   Simple
Cerate.  Lard, gviij.,  white wax, giv.;
melt, and stir till cold. A mild and cool-
ing dressing for inflamed surfaces.
  [10.  C. Zinci carbonatis.   Ph. U. S.
Cerate of Calamine.  Turner's Cerate.
Yellow  wax, ft>ss.,  lard,  fliij.;  melt  to-
gether; when, on cooling, they begin to
thicken, add prepared carbonate of zinc,
flbss., and stir  till cool.   A mild astrin-
gent, used in excoriations, burns, &c]
  [KERATOCELE  (Ktpas, a horn, xyXy,
a tumour).  Protrusion of the membrane
of the aqueous humour through an open-
ing in  the cornea.]
  CERCHNUS.  Wheezing;  a dense
and impeded sound, produced below the
larynx ;  a symptom common to asthma
and dyspnoea.
  CEREALIA (feastsdedicated to Ceres).
All sorts of corn, of which bread or  any
nutritious substance is made.
  CEREBELLUM  (dim. of cerebrum).
The little brain; the postero-inferior pari
of  the encephalon,  situated behind  the
larger brain, or cerebrum.
   CEREBRUM (xapy, the  head).   The
brain; ihe chief portion of the brain, oc-
cupying the whole upper cavity of the
skull.
  1.  Cerebritis.   Encephalitis; inflam-
mation of ihe cerebrum.
  2.  Cerebric acid.  One of  the peculiar
acids found in the  fatly mailer of the
brain.  The  oiher  acid is  termed the
oleoph osphoric.
  [3. Cerebrospinal fluid. The fluid ex-
isting beneath the arachnoid membrane
of the brain and  spinal cord.]
  4.  Cerebrospinants.  Another name for
narcotics, from their affecting the  func-
tions of the cerebro-spinal system.
  CEREVISIA (quasi ceresia, from Ceres,
corn).  Malt liquor;  beer and ale; a fer-
mented decoction of malt and hops.  The-
ophrastus termed it wine of barley.
  1.  Cerevisia fermentum.    Yeast,  or
barm; a substance procured from  wort
during fermentation, partly as a scum,
partly as a  sediment.  It consists of vesi-
cles, capable of generating other vesicles,
and regarded by  Turpin as a new plant,
which he called torula cerevisia.  Thus,
fermentation  is an effect of vitality.
  2.  Cerevisiaabietis. Spruce beer; made
from essence  of spruce, pimento, ginger,
hops, yeast, molasses, and water.
  CERIN.   A peculiar substance which
precipitates, on  evaporation, from  alco-
hol which  has been digested  on grated
cork.  Subercerin would have  been a
fitter name.
  CERIUM.   A white metal found in a
Swedish mineral called cerile, and more
recently in allanite.
  [C E RNUOUS (cerwum.i, hanging down).
Drooping; inclining from the perpendicu-
lar towards the horizon.]
  CEROMA  (xypdi,  wax).   The  name
given by Dr. Crai'gie to adipose tumour
of the brain,  from its waxy appearance.
By Andral  it  is termed fatty production ;
by Hebreart,  lardaceous degeneration.
  CERULIN(ceruZeus,blue). The name
given  to indigo  in  the modified  state
which it acquires during solution.
  CERU'MEN (cera, wax).  Cerea.  Au-
rium sordes.  The waxy secretion of the
ear,  furnished by the cerumenous glands.
  CERUSSA.  Ceruse, or carbonate of
lead; [magistery of lead] the white-lead
of painters, used by them  to  give the
property called body.
  Cerussa  Acelala.   Sugar of lead, Sac-
charum Saturni; the super-acetate of lead.
  CERVTCAL  (cervix,  the neck).  A
pillow or bolster. Celsus.  [Belonging to
the neck.]
  CERVIX.  The neck; the hinder part
of the neck; the forepart is called collum. 
CER
8'
The term cervix is also applied  to  the
neck of the bladder and of the uterus.
  CERVUS ELAPHUS.   The slog, or
hart, from the horns and hoofs of which
the hartshorn shavings are procured.
  CETACEA (cete, a whale). Whale-like
animals, as ihe dolphin, dugong, &c.
  1. Cetaceum.  Spermaceti; a peculiar
modification  of  fatty matter, obtained
from   the  Physeter  macrocephalus,  or
Spermaceti Whale.
  2. Celic acid.  An acid  procured from
Bpermaceti,  consisting of margarine and
fatty matter.
  3. Celine.   A  white laminated sub-
stance,  constituting  pure  spermaceti.
The commercial spermaceti, or cetaceum,
usually contains a little sperm oil.
  4. Cetijl.   The supposed  radical of a
new series of compounds derived from
spermaceti.   Cetene is one of these, and
is procured by distilling ethal with gla-
cial phosphoric acid.  See Ethal.
  CETRARIA  ISLANDICA.  Lichen
Islandicus.  Iceland Liverwort, or Moss;
a lichen employed as an aliment.
  CEVADIC ACID.  An acid produced
by  the saponification of  the oil of  ihe
 Veralrum sabadilla.  It is  also  called
sabadillic acid.
  CEYLON  MOSS.  The Fucus amyla-
ceus, a Cryptogamic plant, of the order
Alga,  lately  introduced as  a substitute
for farinaceous foods.
  CHABERT'S  OIL.  An oil prepared
by  mixing three purls of oil of turpentine
with one part of Dippel's oil, and  dis-
tilling  three parts.
  CHALASIS (x&XaSa, a small swelling).
The name  given  by Sauvages  to  the
porcine species of scrofula;  the equine
species he denominated  scrofula farci-
men.
  CHALAZA (x&Xa^a, a small swelling).
A small brown spol observed at the apex
of some  seeds, as of the orange, formed
by the  union of certain vessels proceeding
from the hilum.
  CHALAZIUM  (xdXaSa, a hailstone).
Chalazion.   An indurated tumour of un-
defined margin, occupying ihe edge of
the lid.  It is called, in Latin, grando;
and, from ils  being supposed to be  the
indurated remains of a stye, it has been
termed hordeolum induratum.
  CHALCANTHUM  (xaX*dj,  brass,
SvBos, a  flower).  The flowers of  brass,
or the  Sulphas Zinci.   Pliny's term for
copperas.
  CHALK.   Creta.  Carbonate of lime;
a common species of calcareous earth.
  1. Black  chalk.  Drawing slate ; a
CH A
bluish-black  clay, containing  about 12
per cent, of carbon.
  2. Red chalk. A species of argillaceous
iron-stone ore.
  3. Spanish chalk.  Steatite or soap rock.
  CHALK-STONES.   Gouty  concre-
tions, found in the joints, consisting  of
urate of soda  and phosphate of lime.
  CHALYBEATE WATERS.  Ferru-
ginous waters.  Mineral  waters, whose
predominating or active principle is  iron.
There are two  kinds;  the carbonated,
containing carbonate of the protoxide of
iron;  and the sulphaled,  containing sul-
phate of iron.  Some of the latter contain
sulphate of alumina, and  are called alu-
minous sulphaled chalybeates.
  CHALYBS (Chalybes, a people  who
dug iron out of the earth).  A  kind  of
hard iron, or steel.  Hence the term cha-
lybeate  is applied to  waters which are
impregnated  with iron or steel.
  Chalybis rubigo.   Rust of  iron; the
prepared subcarbonate of iron.
  CHAMELEON  MINERAL.  A com-
bination of black oxide of manganese and
potash,  which gives  a green  colour  to
water, passes  gradually through all the
shades of the prism, and  at last becomes
colourless.
  CHAMOMILE FLOWERS.   The
floral heads of the  Anthemis  nobilis, an
indigenous Composite plant. The single
flowers have  Ihe largest  yellow discs, in
which the volatile oil  resides;  the double
flowers,  in which  the  yellow  tubular
florets of the disc are more or less  con-
verted into white ligulate florets, contain
less of ihis oil; the former are, therefore,
to be preferred.
  CHANCRE (Fr. Kapicivot, cancer).  A
sore which arises from the direct appli-
cation of the  syphilitic poison.
  CHANDOO.   An  extract  of opium,
prepared by the Chinese  for smoking.
  CHARA  H1SP1DA.  A  submersed
leafless  aquatic plant, interesting to the
physiologist  as  displaying the  special
circulation in plants, and  as being analo-
gous in  botany to the frog in zoology.
  CHARCOAL.  CarboLigni.  The re-
sidue of animal, vegetable,  and many
mineral substances, when heated to red-
ness in close vessels.  There are several
varieties of charcoal, termed gas-carbon,
lamp-black, wood-charcoal, coke,  and
ivory-black.
  CHARPIE  (carpo,  to  scrape).   The
French  term for scraped linen, or lint.
  CHARTREUX, POUDRE  DE.   The
Kermes  mineral;  a  term  invented by
some  Carthusian friars. 
CHA
88
CHI
  CHAY, or CHAYA ROOT.  The root
of the Oldenlandia umbellala, used for
giving the beautiful red of the Madras
cottons.
  CHEESE.  Caseus.  The curd of milk
separated from the whey, pressed or har-
dened, and coloured with annotto, one
ounce of which will colour a hundred
weight of cheese.
  1.  Gouda cheese is made in  Holland;
muriatic acid is used in curdling the milk
instead of rennet-; this renders it pungent
and preserves it from mites.
  2.  Parmesan  cheese,  so called from
Parma in Italy, is merely a skim-milk
cheese,  owing  its flavour to  the fine
herbage of the meadows along the  Po,
where the cows feed.
  3.  Gruyere cheese, so named from a
place in Fribourg, is made of skimmed,
or partially skimmed milk, and flavoured
with herbs.
  CHELIDONIUM  MAJUS.  The
Greater Celandine;  a  Papaveraceous
herb, the yellow  juice of  which  has
been employed  as an escharotic to de-
stroy warts.
  CHELOIDE  (xeXvs, a tortoise, elSos,
likeness).  Cancroide.  A designation-of
a disease of the skin, described under this
name by Alibert, from its presenting a
flatfish raised patch of  integument, re-
sembling a tortoise's shell.
  [CHEILOPLASTICE  (kciXos,  a  lip,
nXacriKos, forming).  Operation for form-
ing an  artificial lip.]
  CHELONIA (xeXdvr,, a tortoise). The
Tortoise tribe: the first order of the class
Reptilia.
  CHEMISTRY.  A term, of Arabic
origin, signifying the knowledge of the
composition of bodies, and of the changes
of constitution produced  by their mutual
action on each other.
  CHEMO'SIS  (xaivco, to gape).  An af-
fection in which the conjunctiva is ele-
vated above the transparent cornea.
  CHELSEA  PENSIONER.   A nos-
trum for the rheumatism, said  to be  the
prescription of a Chelsea  pensioner, by
which  Lord Amherst was  cured.  Gum
guaiac, gj.; rhubarb, gij.; cream of tar-
tar, gj.;  flowers of sulphur, gj.; one
nutmeg;.  clarified honey,- one  pound.
Two large spoonsful to  be taken night
and morning.
  CHELTENHAM SALTS.  Sulphate
of soda, grs. 120; sulphate  of magnesia,
grs.  66;  muriate of  soda,  grs.  10;
sulphate of  iron,  gr. J, triturated  to-
gether.
  1.  "Efflorescence of Real  Cheltenham
Salts."  The preceding salt deprived of
its water of crystallization.
  2.  " Efflorescence of the real Magnesian
Cheltenham Salts," made from the waters
of the  Chalybeate Magnesian Spa.  Ep-
som salt, with small portions of magne-
sia, and muriate of magnesia, or muriate
of soda.
  3.  Murio-Sulphale of  Magnesia  and
Iron.  A preparation so  named by Mr.
Thomson, and  consisting of Epsom salt
deprived of a part of its water of crystal-
lization,  and discoloured  by a little  rust
of iron, and containing a small portion of
muriate of magnesia.
  4.  " Original  Combined  Cheltenham
Salts."  The waters of the Spa evapo-
rated to dryness.
  [CHENOPODIUM. Ph. U. S. Worm-
seed.  The fruit of Chenopodium anthel-
minticum.  A very efficient indigenous
anthelmintic.   The  seeds  and the ex-
pressed oil are both given.]
  CHENOPODIUM OLIDUM.  A plant
of the Goosefoot tribe, remarkable for
exhaling uncombined ammonia.
  CHEST.   Thorax.   An  old  English
term, commonly traced to the Latin cista
and Greek Kio-ry, which are of the same
import.  "When it is considered that
the same word was  anciently used for a
basket,  the  appropriation  of it to  the
human thorax will appear quite natural
to any one who has ever seen a skeleton."
Forbes.
  CHEVASTER, or CHEVESTRE  (ca-
pistrum, a halter).  A double roller, ap-
plied to the head in cases of fracture, or
luxation of the lower jaw.
  CHEWING  BALLS.   Masticatories
used in farriery, composed  of the wood
of the  bay and juniper trees, assafoetida,
liver of antimony, and pellitory of Spain.
  CHIASMA.  The point of decussation
of the optic nerves.
  CHIASTRE.  A bandage for stopping
haemorrhage from the temporal artery,
and named  from its being shaped like a
cross, or the Greek letter X, chi.
  CHICKEN POX.  The popular name
of a species of Varicella.
  CH1GRE, or CHIQUE.  Chirones.  A
small sand-flea of the West Indies, which
insinuates itself into the soft and tender
pans of the fingers and toes.
  CHILBLAIN.  Pernio.   An  inflam-
mation of the extreme parts of the body,
from exposure to cold.
  CHILD-BED FEVER.  Puerperal fe-
ver, and often called peritonaalfever.
  CHILLIES.  Long taper pods of the
Capsicum annuum. Cayenne pepper con- 
CHI               89              C H L
sists of the dried  and ground  seeds  of
Capsicum frutescens.
  CHIMAPHILA  UMBELLATA.   A
plant known  by iho names  of Winter
Green and Pipsisewa, and reputed as a
specific against scrofula.  [It has  Ionic,
diuretic, and diaphoretic properties.]
  CHIMNEY-SWEEPERS'  CANCER.
A popular name of the Cancer Scroti, or
Munditorum, or soot-wart.
  CHINA-CLAY.  Kaolin,  [q. v.]
  CHINA GLAZE.  A preparation for
printing blue frit, made from ten parts
of glass, two parts of lead, and three or
more of blue calx.
  CHINA NOVA.  The name given in
Germany  lo  the  red bark,  known  in
France as  Quinquina nova; it is ihe pro-
duce of the Cinchona oblongifolia.  It is
very different from the red bark of Eng-
lish commerce, though  they  have been
confounded together by the London Col-
lege.  Pharm. Journ.
   Chinova bitter.   A snow-white sub-
stance, of acid properties, obtained  by
operating on china nova.
  CHINA ROOT.  Radix China Orien
talis. The produce of the Smilax China,
said to be  brought from the  province of
Onansi in China.
  American China Root. Radix China?
Americanoe.   Said to be the produce of
Smilax  pseudo - China,  brought  from
Mexico.
   CHINCOUGH. Probably a corruption
of chinecough.   See Pertussis.
   CHIRAGRA (xcip, the hand, oypa, sei-
zure).  Gout of the hand.
   CHIRAYTA. An intensely bitter sub-
stance, procured from the Agathotes Chi-
rayta, a plant of the  order Gentianacea,
and closely allied  to Gentian.  The sub
stance  sold as sulphate of chirayitine is
sulphate of quina.
   CHIRURGIA (xelp,  the hand, Ipyov,
work).  Operation by means of the hand,
commonly called chirurgery, or surgery.
   CHITINE.  A chemical principle dis-
covered by M. Odier in the wings and
elytra of coleopterous insects.  It is ob-
tained  by plunging beetles, &c, in a hot
solution of potass, which dissolves all but
the chitine.  It is also called entomoline.
   CHLOASMA (xX6y, grass).  Chloasma
pseudo-porrigo.  A designation  of the
Pityriasis versicolor, or chequered dan-
driff.   It has been called maculae hepa-
ticae, or liver-spots, from an opinion  that
it originated in disease of the liver.
   CHLORINE (xXotpdi, green). A green-
ish  gas, obtained by the action of mu-
riatic acid on peroxide of manganese. It
was first described  under the name  of
dephlogisticated  marine acid, and  was
afterwards called oxy-muriatic acid.  Its
 ompounds, which are not acid, are called
chlorides (or chlorurets), and  are  charac-
terized by the same prefixes as the oxides.
  1. Aqua chlorinii.  Chlorine water; a
solution of chlorine gas  in  water; also
called  aqua oxymuriata, or liquid  oxy-
muriatic acid.
  2.  Chlorates. The salts of chloric acid,
formerly called hyper oxymuriates.   The
principal are those of potash and baryta.
  3.  Chloraceticacid.  A remarkable acid,
in which the three atoms of the hydrogen
of acetic acid are replaced by three atoms
of chlorine.
  4.  Chloral.  This term, derived  from
the first syllable of the  words chlorine
and aZcohol, has been applied by Liebig
to a new compound of chlorine, carbon,
and  oxygen,  prepared  by  the  mutual
action of alcohol and chlorine.
  5.  Chloriodic acid.  The name given,
from its acid  properties,  to a  compound
of chlorine and iodine. Gay-Lussac calls
it chloride of iodine.
  6.  Chlorimelry.   The  process of esti-
mating the bleaching power of chloride
of lime, by the quantity of a solution of
sulphate of indigo which a known weight
of chloride can discolour or render yellow.
  7. Chloroid.  A  term applied, on the
electrical hypothesis, to the negative pole,
from  its exhibiting the attraction which
is characteristic of chlorine.  The positive
pole is termed the Zincoid.
  8. Chlorydric acid.  The name  given
 by Thenard  to muriatic, now called hy-
drochloric acid.
  9. Chloric ether.  Under this name two
compounds have been confounded.  One
of these results from the action of chlo-
rine on olefiant gas, and  is generally
known as the oil of the Dutch chemists.
The other is obtained by passing hydro-
chloric acid  gas into alcohol to satura-
tion,  and distilling the product; this is
generally called hydrochloric ether.
   10.  Chlorelherise.   A  substance ob-
tained by Laurent by passing  chlorine
through Dutch  liquor, in Liebig's appa-
ratus.
  [CHLOROFORME.  A  very dense,
 transparent,  limpid liquid,  obtained  by
 the distillation of alcohol and the  chlo-
 ruret of lime dissolved in water.  It has
 a saccharine, slightly alcoholic savour,
 very analogous to that of ethers.  It is
 said to possess antispasmodic properties,
 and to present considerable analogy of
 composition and action with the ethers.] 
CHL
90
CHO
  CHLOROPHANE (xXupd;, green,
(paivio, to shine).  A variety of fluor spar,
which gives out an emerald  green light,
by the mere heat of the hand.
  CHLOROPHYLLE (xXo,p6s,  green,
tpvXXov,  a leaf).   The green  colouring
matter of leaves.  See Chromule.
  CHLORO'SIS  (xXcjpdf,  green,  pale).
Green-sickness; an affection in  which
the blood becomes impaired, the  coun-
tenance pallid, and, as a  further conse-
quence, the catamenia suppressed.
  CHOKE DAMP.  Carbonic acid;  the
irrespirable  air of coal-pits, wells, &c.
Compare Fire-Damp.
  CHOLE' (xoXy).   Bile.  The peculiar
secretion of the liver.
  1. Cholagogues (ayu, to move). A term
formerly applied  to purgatives  which
cause the discharge of bile  into the  ali-
mentary canal. They have  been called
cholotics or bilitics.
  2. Choledochus ductus (Stxopat,  to re-
ceive).  The common bile duct.
  3. Cholic acid. A peculiar  animal acid,
prepared directly from bile.
  4. Cholo-lithic (Xi8os,  a stone).  Gall-
stone; a bilious concretion found in  the
gall-bladder, or bile ducts.
  CHOLERA. An affection  attended by
vomiting, purging, &c.; in the European
form, accompanied  with bile; in  the
Indian,  without bile or urine.  The term
is usually derived from  x0^, bile, and
pao, to  flow; or it may be  from xoXepa,
a water-trough,  precisely, according to
Dr. Forbes, " as we have seen the word
diabetes transferred, by metonymy, from
an instrument to the disease.  Others de-
rive the term from %oXas, an intestine,
and pew, to  flow,  quasi  bowel-flux,  in
place of bile-flux."
  [CHOLERA INFANTUM.   Summer
Complaint.  A disease of infants: indi-
genous  to the United States;  prevalent
during  the hot weather  in  most of  the
towns of the Middle and  Southern, and
many of Ihe Western States; ordinarily
characterized  by excessive irritability of
stomach, with purging, the  stools  being
thin and colourless, or of various hues of
green and pink, but never yellow except
at the  onset or  during convalescence;
fever of an  obscurely remittent charac-
ter; rapid emaciation;  cold  feet and
hands,  with preternatural heat of head
and abdomen; dry, harsh  and  wilted
skin; excessive thirst; and in  the latter
stages somnolency,  the patient sleeping
with his eyes half open; coma; the case
terminating often with convulsions.]
  [CHOLERINE.  Diminutive of Cho-
lera. The premonitory symptoms or early
stages of cholera, or the slight diarrhoea
wilh which  many  persons  are affected
during the prevalence of that disease as
epidemic]
  CIIOLESTERINE (xoXh, bile, o-reptds,
solid).  A cryslallizable substance which
may be dissolved out of inspissated bile,
by ether; it is also a constituent of the
brain and nerves.
  Cholesteric acid. A substance produced
by heating nitric acid with cholesterine.
  CHONDROS (x6v8poi).  Cartilage; an
opaque elastic substance, capable of be-
ing reduced to gelatine by boiling.
  1. Chondro-logy (X6yos, discourse).  A
description of cartilages.
  2. Chondro-pterygii (rrrepwf, a fin). Car-
tilaginous fishes, as  the  ray, the second
sub-class of the order Pisces.
  3. Chondroma.  The name given by
Hooper and Craigie to scirrhous or fibro-
cartilaginous tumour of the brain.
  4. Chondrin.   1. A  modification  of
animal gelatine, first found by Miiller in
a bony tumour, and afterwards obtained
from permanent cartilages, &c.  2. The
substance of the cartilages of the ribs.
  5. Chondro-glossus. A muscle running
from the cartilaginous joining of the body
and horn of the os hyoides to the tongue.
See Hyo-glossus.
  6. Syn-chondrosis.  An articulation in
which cartilage  is employed to keep the
bones together.
  CHONDRUS CRISPUS.  Carrageen
or Irish  Moss, sometimes sold as pearl
moss; an Algaceous plant.
  CHORDA, pi. Chorda (xopSy).  A cord;
a tendon; a filament of nerve, &c.
  1. Chorda Tympani.  A filament of
the vidian nerve, which enters the tym-
panum.
  2. Chorda Tendinea.  The tendinous
strings which connect the carnca colum-
na of the heart to the auricular valves.
  3. Chorda Ventriculi.   A designation
of the gastric plexus of the par vagum.
  4. Chorda  Vocal.es.  The vocal chords,
or ihe thyro-aryiaenoid ligaments.
  5.  Chorda Willisii.  The small  fibres
crossing the sinuses of the dura mater.
  CHORDA PSUS  (xap&y. a gut.  fano,
to twist).  A kind of violent spasmodic
colic, in which the large intestines seem,
as it were, twisted into knots.—Celsus.
  CHORDEE (French,  from  xop&h,  a
chord).  A  painful erection of the penis,
attending gonorrhoea, sometimes with in-
curvation.
  CHOREA  SANCTI  VITI  (xopeia, a
dancing,  from xopciy,  a dance).  Scelc- 
CHO
91
CIL
tyrbe:  St. Vitus'  Dance.   Convulsive
motions of the  limbs, as  of  a person
dancing.
  CHORION (xopiov, a domicile).  The
external membrane of the foetus.
  Choroid (ellos, likeness).   Resembling
the chorion ; a term applied lo the plexus
and web of the  pia mater, to  the  inner
tunic of the eye, &c.
  CHOR1UM (x6pmv, skin, leather). The
dermis, or innermost layer of the skin.
  CHREME.  A preparation of real
cream, or an imitation of it, with  fruits
and flavoured substances.
  CHROMIUM (xpupa, colour).  A me-
tal, so called from its remarkable ten-
dency to form coloured compounds. The
emerald and  ihe ruby owe their colours
to the presence  of this element.
   1. Chrome iron.  The  ore from which
the compounds of chromium, used  in the
arts, are derived.
  2.  Chrome alum.   A  crystallizable
double salt formed of the sulphates of
chromium and of potash.
  3. Chrome yellow.  This well-known
pigment is the chromate of lead.
  CHROMULE (xp&pa,  colour).   The
name of ihe  colouring matter of plants
It  has  been incorrectly termed chloro-
phylle.
   CHRONIC (xp6vos, time).  Long-con-
tinued,  as applied  to diseases  of long-
standing, and opposed to acute.
   [CHRUPSIA (xpoa, colour, 6'^if, light).
Coloured vision.]
   [CHRYSEN (xpvo6s, gold).   A yellow
crystalline substance obtained from piich,
by distillation at a  high  temperature, by
M. Laurent.]
   CHRYSOS (xpw6s). Gold.   Hence,
   1. Chryso-balanus, (ffdXavo;, an acorn).
The Nutmeg, or the Myristicas Nuclei.
   2.  Chryso-beryl.  A  gem of a pale
yellow  or  green   colour, consisting of
glucina and alumina.
   3. Chryso-colla  (k6XXo, glue).  Golden
glue.  The Greek  name lor borax.  But
it does not appear  that borax was known
to  the  ancients, their chrysocolla being
a very different substance, composed of
the rust of copper,  triturated with urine.
 Ure.
   4.  Chryso-lite (XiBo;,  a  stone). For-
 merly,  a general  name  for  precious
stones;  now restricted lo a stone termed
 by the French peridot.
   5.  Chrysomelia (pyXov, an apple). The
 Seville Orange, or the Aurantii Bacca,
   6.  Chryso-prasus (vpioov, a  leek).  A
 green stone with a golden lustre.
   [CHULARIOSE (xvXaptov, syrup).  A
name given by Soubeiran to uncrystal-
lizable sugar.]
  CHURRUS.  A  resinous  extract of
Indian Hemp, prepared in Central India.
A  finer variety  is  sold in  Nipal,  and
termed momeea, or waxen churrus.
  CHYAZ1C.  A term derived from the
initials of carbon, hydrogen, and azote,
and applied to an acid.
  CHYLE (xvXds, juice).  The milk-like
fluid absorbed by the lacteal  vessels.
  1.  Chyli-ficalion (fio, to become).  The
process by which  the chyle  is separated
from the chyme.
  2.  Chylo-poielic tyodoi, to  make). A
term applied to  the viscera  and vessels
which are connected with the formation
of chyle.
  CHYME (xvpoq, juice). The semi-fluid
matter which passes from the  stomach
into the duodenum.
  Chymi-fication (fio, to become).   The
process by which  the aliment  is  con-
verted into chyme.
  CICATRIX (a scar).  The mark left
after the healing of  a wound or ulcer.
  Cicatrization.  The  process by which
wounds and sores heal.
  CICHORIUM INTYBUS. Wild  Suc-
cory, Chicory, or Wild Endive;  a Com-
posite plant, the root of which is used in
France as a substitute  for coffee.
  CICUTA VIROSA.  Water Cowbane ;
a poisonous plant of the order Umbelli-
fera, supposed by  Haller to be the co-
nium of the Greeks.
  [CICUTA MACULATA. American
Water  Hemlock.   An American species
closely analogous  to  the preceding in
botanical character and  in  its action on
the system.]
  [C1CUTINE. A synonym of Conia]
  CILIUM  (cileo, to  twinkle).  The
eyelash, or  eyelid.  Cilia  are  also mi-
croscopic  hairs, of a vibratile  nature,
abundant in the lowest forms of animals.
   1. Ciliary.  The  name of arteries, pro-
cesses, follicles (Meibomian  glands), &c,
belonging  to the eyelids.
  2.  Ciliaris musculus.  The name by
which  Riolan distinguished those fibres
of  the orbicularis  palpebrarum, which
are  next  to  the  larsus or  cartilaginous
circle of the eyelids.
   3.  Ciliary circle or ligament. Orbiculus
ciliaris.  A kind of grayish ring, situated
 between the choroid membrane, the iris,
and the sclerotica.
   4.  Ciliary processes.  Small  vasculo-
 membranous  bodies  surrounding  the
 crystalline lens in a radiating form.
   5.  Ciliary body.  The name of the ring 
CIM
92
CIP
which results from  the  union  of the!   6. Cinchonic, kinic, or quinic acid. An
ciliary processes.                       acid found  in  the  Cinchona barks, and
  [6.  Ciliated.  Fringed with hairs, like also in the alburnum of Abies communis.
an eyelash.]                          iWhen heated  in close vessels, it is de-
  Cl'MICIC ACID (cimex,  a bug).  An composed, and  pyrokinic acid is formed.
acid procured from the  bug  by Thenard.i   7.  Kiuovic acid.   A  brilliant white
  [CIMICIFUGA RACEMOSA. Actaea light substance, discovered in Cinchona
racemosa, Willd.   Black  Snakeroot.  A nova.
plant of the order Ranunculacea, indige-1   8. Red Cinchonic.  An insoluble red
nous  in  the  United States,  possessing colouring  matter  found  in  Cinchona
tonic,  antispasmodic, and   expectorant, barks, supposed by Berzelius to be a pro-
properties. It has been used with marked duct of tannin altered by^he  air.
 success in the treatment of chorea, in the
 dose of a teaspoonful three times a day.]
   CIMOLITE.   Cimolian earth.  A sub-
 stance lately brought from Argentiera, the
 ancient Cimolus, consisting apparently of
 silex,  alumina, oxide of iron, and water.
   CINCHONA.  A  genus  of  plants,
 several species of which yield Peruvian
 Bark.   The  terms Cinchona  Bark and
 Countess's Powder are derived from the
 circumstance that the Countess of Chin-
 chon,  wife of the Viceroy of Peru, brought
 some bark to Europe from South America,
 in  1639.   Soon  afterwards, the  Jesuits
 and particularly Cardinal de  Lugo, car-
 ried it to Rome, and  hence it was called
 Jesuits' bark,  Jesuits'  powder,  Pulvis
 Cardinalis de Lugo, Pulvis Patrum, &c.
 It was subsequently employed in France
 by Sir Robert Talbor, and was hence call
 ed Talbor'spowder, or the English remedy.
   1. Pale Barks.  These  are  the crown
 or Loxa bark, the produce of Cinchona
 condaminea; the silver, gray, or Huanuco
 bark,  the produce of the Cinchona mi-
 cranthra;  the ash and  the white  Loxa
 barks of species unknown.
  2. Yellow Barks. These are the yellow
 bark, the produce of Cinchona lanceolata
 chiefly, also  C. hirsuta, and nitida; the
 Calisaya, the produce of Cinchona lance-
 olata?; the Carthagena, of Cinchona cor-
 difolia?;  and the Cusco, of  a species
 unknown.
  3. Red  Barks.  These  are the red
 Cinchona bark of Lima, of a species un
 known; and  the Cinchona nova, the pro
 duce of Cinchona niagnifolia.
  4. Brown Bark.  This is the Huamalies
 bark, the produce of Cinchona purpurea.
 Lindley.
  5.  Barks  falsely  called  Cinchonas.
 Barks  which are  not obtained from any
species of Cinchona,  and not known to
contain quina, cinchonia, or aricina. The
principal of these are  the St. Lucia bark,
the Caribaean or Jamaica bark, the  Peru-
vian (false) Cinchona, the Brazilian Cin-
chona,  the  Pitaya Cinchona, and the Rio
Janeiro bark.
    9.  Cinchona alkalies.  These  are  cin-
  chonia, quina, and  aricina.  They may
  be regarded as oxides of a common base
  which has  been termed quinogen.  Ac-
  cording to this view, cinchonia is a mon-
  oxide, quina a  binoxide, and aricina a
  teroxide.  Pereira.
    CINCHONACE^E.    The  Cinchona
  tribe of dicotyledonous plants.  Trees or
  shrubs, with leaves  opposite; flowers in
  panicles; stamens arising  from  the co-
  rolla ; fruit  inferior, either splitting into
  two cocci or indehiscent.
    CINCINNUS.  The  hair on the tern-
  pies. Compare Capillus.
    CINERES CLAVELLATI (clavus, a
  wedge).   Russici.  Pearl-ash, or the Po-
  tassa impura.  The name is derived from
  the little wedges or billets into which the
  wood was cut to make potash.
    CINERITIOUS (cineres, ashes).  Ash-
  coloured ; a term applied to the  exlerior
  or cortical part of the brain.
    Cineritious tubercle.   The floor of the
  third ventricle of the brain.
    CINNABAR. A sulphuret of mercury.
  It is  native  and factitious;  the former is
  called "ore of mercury;" the latter is the
  red bisulphuret.
   CINNAMIC ACID. An acid procured
  from the oil  of cinnamon.  Its hypotheti-
  cal base is called cinnamule.
   CINNAMOMUM  (kinnan. Hebr.)  A
 genus of plants of the order Lauracea.
   1. Cinnamomum Zeylanicum. The Cin-
 namon plant, which yields the true Cey-
 lon cinnamon; the Laurus  cassia of the
 gardens.
   2. Cinnamomum Cassia. The cinnamon
 Cassia, which yields the cassia lignea, or
 cassia bark, and  the cassia buds of com-
 merce
   CINNAMON  SUET.  A production of
 the Cinnamon tree,  used in Ceylon for
 making candles.  According to Dr. Chris-
 lison,  it  contains 8 per  cent, of  a  fluid
 oil, not unlike  olive oil; the remainder
  s a waxy principle, which answers very
 nearly to the cerin of John.
|   CIPOLIN.  A green  marble, with white 
C I R               93              C L A
zones, brought from Rome; it gives fire
with steel, though with difficulty.
   CIRCINATE  (circinatus,  rounded).
Rolled inwards from  the point  to the
base, like a lock of hair, as the fronds of
ferns.
  CIRCULATION (circulus,  a  circle).
The flow of the blood through the heart,
the arteries, and veins.  It is—
  1. Perfectly double  in the adult; viz.,
that which takes  place in the lungs, and
called pulmonic; and that which  takes
place through the entire system, and is
called systemic.
  2. Partially double  in the foetus, the
auricles  communicating by the foramen
ovale—the arteries, by the ductus arteri-
osus,—except we consider the placental
circulation as analogous wilh the pulmo-
nic; in fact, the blood of  the foetus is
circulated through the  placenta, as thai
of the adult is through the lungs, and for
Ihe same purpose.
   CIRCULUS  WILLISIl.   Circle  of
■Willis.   This consists of the communica-
tions established between  the anterior
cerebral arteries  in front, and the inter
nal carotids and posteriorcerebral arteries
behind, by the communicating arteries,
   1. Circulus arliculi  vascubsus. A term
applied by VV. Hunter lo the appearance
presented by the margin of ihe articular
cartilages,  where the blood-vessels  ter
minate abruptly.
   2. Circulus tonsillaris. A plexus form-
ed by the lingual and glosso-pharyngeal
nerves, around Ihe tonsil.
  CIRCUMAGENTES (circumago,  to
move round).  A  name applied  to  the
obliqui  muscles,  from their supposed
action of rolling the eye,
  CIRCUMCISION (circumcido, to  cut
about).   The removal of a circular por-
tion of the prepuce.   See Phimosis.
  [CIRCUMDUCTION.  See Motion.]
  CIRCUMFLEXUS  (circum,  about,
fleclo,  to bend).   A  term  applied to  a
muscle which stretches the palate hori
zonially, and is hence termed censor pa
lali mollis; and to the axillary nerve.
  [CIRCUMSCISSILE(c:ircu7/iscisi.s,cut
round).  Divided across by a transverse
separation.]
   CIRRHOPODA (cirrhus, frizzled hair,
  CIRRHO'SIS (Ktpfa,  yellowish).   A
disease consisting of diminution and de-
generation of the liver, which is dense,
granular, wrinkled, and frequently of a
rust-brown colour.   By Baitlie, it was
called common tubercle of the liver; by Dr.
Elliotson,  gin liver, as being induced by
drunkenness; by others,granulated, lobu-
lated, mammellated, or schirrous liver.
  CI RSOS.  The G reek term for a varix
or dilated  vein.                  „,
  1. Cirsocele (KyXy, a tumour).  A vari-
cose enlargement of the spermatic vein.
  2. anophthalmia (6<j>BaXpis. the eye).
[Varicositas oculi.]  A general  varicose
affection of the blood-vessels of the eye;
a local complication of amaurosis.
  CISSAMPELOS PAREIRA.  Pareira
bravaor Velvet Leaf, a Menispermaceous
plant, the root of which, commonly called
pareira brava, and sometimes imported
under  Ihe name of abuta or  butua root,
exercises  a  specific influence over the
mucous membrane  lining the urinary
passages.
   Cissampelin.  A new vegetable alkali
found in pareira brava root.
  CITRIC ACID.  The acid of lemons,
or Coxwell's Concrete Salt of Lemon.  It
is decomposed by exposure to heat, and
a  new  acid  sublimes, called the pyro-
cilric.
   Cilricic Acid.  A  new  acid  obtained
by Baup in ihe preparation of pyro-citric
acid; the  latter acid was named by him
cilribic.
   CITRINE  OINTMENT.  The com-
mon name of the Unguenlum  hydrargyri
nitratis of the pharmacopoeia.
   CITRUS.   A genus of Aurantiaceous
plants,  containing vesicular  receptacles
of volatile oil  in the external yellow por-
tion, called flavedo, of their baccate fruit.
   1. Citrus Limbnum.  The Lemon tree.
The juice of the fruit yields citric acid.
  2.  Citrus   Aurantium.   The  Sweet
Orange.  The young unripe  fruit dried
and turned in a lathe are  ihe issue peas
of the shops.
  3. Citrus  Bigaradia.  The Bigarade,
or the Bitter or Seville Orange.
  4. Citrus  Medica.  The Citron tree.
Pliny calls the fruit malum citreum.
  5. Citrus  Limetla.  The Lime.  The
the Diploneura or Helminthoida, consist
ing of aquatic animals, with numerous
lateral articulated  cirrhi, and their body
fixed in a multivalve shell.
  [CIRRIIOSE (cirrus, a tendril).  Ter-
minated  by a  spiral or flexuose filiform
appendage.]
, irocidf, a foot).  The  fourth class of fruit yields the oil of Wrgamot of the
shops.
  CIVET.  A substance collected in a
bag under ihe tail of ihe civet-cat, and
used as a perfume.
  CLAIRVOYANCE. Clearsightedness,
A peculiar mode of sensation, or second
sight, connected with somnambulism,*nd 
C L A             94               C L I
supposed  to be diffused over the whole
surface of the body, but to be especially
seated in the epigastrium and  fingers'
ends.
  CLAE. The vulgar name of a venereal
infection.  See Gonorrhaa.
  CLARIFICATION (clarus, clear, fio,
to become).   The process of clearing
liquids.  It is performed by—
  1, Subsidence of the suspended  parti-
cles^ and decantation of the supernatant
liquor.
  2. Filtration, or straining through fil
ters of paper, linen, sand, charcoal, &c.
  3. Coagulation, or the  admixture  of
albumen, or  the  white of egg, and the
subsequent action of caloric, acids, &c
  CLAUSU'RA (claudo, to shut)i   The
imperforation of any canal or cavity.
  [CLAVATE (clava,  a  (Hub).   Club-
shaped ; thickest at the upper end.]
  CLAVATIO (clava, a club).  Gompho
sis.  A  sort of articulation, in which the
parts are  fixed like a nail by a hammer,
as the teeth in the sockets.
  CLAVICULA  (dim.  of  clavis, a key).
The clavicle, or  collar-bone; so called
from its resemblance to an ancient key.
  CLAVUS(a nail). Spinapedum.  Cat
lus.  A term applied to corns, and to sta
phyloma, or tumour on  the eyelids.
  Clavus hystericus. A fixed pain in the
forehead, as if produced by a nail.
  CLAY.  One of the  primitive earths,
formerly called argil, but now alumina,
from its being obtained in greatest purity
from alum.
  CLEAVAGE.   The  mechanical di-
vision of crystals, by which the inclina-
tion of their lamina is determined.
  CLEISAGRA (/rXsij, the  clavicle, aypa,
seizure). The gout in the articulation of
the clavicles.
  [CLEMATIS ERECTA. Upright'Vir-
gin's Bower.    An  European perennial
plant, having acrid  properties, and ex-
tolled by Storck as useful in secondary
syphilis, cancerous  and indolent ulcers,
&c.  An infusion of the leaves was given
internally by  him, and the powdered
leaves applied to the ulcer.]
  •CLIBANUS  (icXi0avos).   An oven;  a
stove, or hot-house.   Celsus.
  CLIMACTERIC (KXipaKrfip.  the step
of a ladder).  The progression of the life
of man.   It is usually  divided  into pe-
riodsof seven years; the ninth period, or
63d year, being the grand climacteric.
  1. Climacteric disease.  This term has
been applied to a sudden and  general
alteration of health, occurring at a certain
period of life, and of uncertain duration.
  2. Climacteric teething.  The produc-
 tion of teeth at a very late period of Ihe,
 after the loss of the permanent teelh  by
 accident or natural decay, commonly be-
 tween the 63d and 81st year, or the in-
 terval which fills up the two grand cli-
 macteric yenrs of the Greek physiologists.
  CLIMATE (*Xi>a, a  region).    This
 term denotes, in medicine, the condition
 of the atmosphere of different countries,
 or districts, in reference to  their effects
 upon  the health of persons inhabiting
 them.  The following observations, com-
 piled  from the well-known work of Sir
 James Clark, comprises, 1. a brief account
 of the condition of the atmosphere of dif-
ferent countries, or districts,, in reference
 to their effects upon the health of persons
 inhabiting them; and, 2.  an enumeration
 of those  diseases which  are  most deci-
 dedly benefited  by change of climate,
 and ihe particular situation most suitable
 to each.
         I. English Climates.
  The great  desiderata in this country
 are a mild climate and sheltered  resi-
 dence for pulmonary and other affections,
 during the winter and spring.  The dis-
 tricts of England may be divided into—
  1. The South Coast.—This compre-
 hends the tract of coast between Hastings
 and Portland Island, including the Isle
of Wight The superiority of the climate
 of this district exists chiefly during the
 months of December, January, and Fe-
 bruary.   The principal places are—
  (1.)  Undercliff, in the Isle of Wight,
 the most sheltered and warmest of all
 these places; it affords also a good sum-
 mer climate.
  (2.)  Hastings, which  follows next in
 point of shelter and warmth, during the
 winter and spring months.
  (3.)  Brighton,  which, though inferior
 to the preceding places as a residence in
diseases of the respiratory organs accom-
panied with much irritation, is of a drier
and more bracing atmosphere.   Autumn
is the season during which the climate of
 this place possesses  the  greatest ad van-
  2.  The  Southwest  Coast. — This
reaches from the Isle of Wight lo Corn-
wall.  The temperature of the more shel-
tered spots of the south coast of Devon,
during the months ol November, Decem-
ber, and January,  is, on the  average,
about five  degrees  higher  than that of
Londonduring ihe same period; whereas
on the south coast, the difference scarcely
exceeds  two degrees.   The  principal
places  are Torquay, Dawlish, Sidmouth, 
C L I                95                C L I
and Exmouth: the first of these is  ihe
most sheltered place in the island; Sal-
combe, the Montpelier of Huxham, is one
of the warmest spots in this country dur-
ing the winter.
  3. The Land's End.  This district is
most suitable for the irritable and inflam-
matory habit, and least so for the relaxed
nervous constitution.  The only places in
this district deserving particular notice
are—
  (1.) Penzance, which is remarkable for
the equal distribution of its temperature
throughout the year, throughout ihe day
and night; indeed,  it is only excelled in
this respect by the  climate of  Madeira.
The difference between the warmest and
coldest months in London is 26°; at Pen-
zance, it is only 18°. The climate of the
Land's  End  is,  however,  very humid,
and, from its exposure to  the northerly
and easterly winds, colder during  the
spring than Torquay or Undercliff
  (2.) Flushing, a small village  in  the
vicinity of Falmouth;  its position differs
from  that of Penzance  only in being
somewhat protected from the north and
east winds.
  4. The West of England. — This
comprehends the places  along  the bor-
ders of the Bristol Channel and estuary
of the Severn.  Of these it is necessary
only to notice—
  Clifton, which,  compared  with  the
Southwest Coast, is more exciiing, more
bracing,  and drier, but not so mild ; it is
therefore better  suited to a relaxed, lan-
guid habit, and less so for pulmonary and
other  diseases, accompanied with irrita-
tion and  a tendency to inflammation.
        II. Foreign Climates.
  1. The Southwest of France.—This
comprehends the tract of country extend-
ing from  Bourdeaux and Bayonne to Tou-
louse.  The mean annual temperature is
only about four degrees higher than that
of the southwest of England;  both  are
soft and rather humid, and agree and dis-
agree, generally speaking, with diseases
of the same character.  The only place
in this district which need be  here  no-
ticed is—
  Pau, a little town remarkable for  the
mildness of the spring, and its compara-
tive exemption from sharp cold winds
during lhat season;  us chief fault is the
unsteadiness'of its temperature.
  2. The Southeast of  France.—This
includes  lhat extensive tract of country
which stretches along  the  shores of the
Mediterranean, from Montpelier  to  the
banks of the Var, the boundary stream
 between  France  and Piedmont.   The
 climate of this district  is  warmer and
 drier,  but more irritating and  exciting
 than  that of the Southwest.  It is also
 subject to sudden  vicissitudes of temper-
 ature, and to frequent harsh, cold winds,
 especially the mistral, or the northwest,
 rendering the whole of this country an
 improper  residence for patients suffering
 under, or peculiarly disposed to, inflam-
 mation or irritation  of  the respiratory
 organs. The principal places are—
   (1.)  Montpelier,  the high  and  exposed
 situation ol which renders it liable to all
 the above mentioned  objections  in a  re-
 markable degree;  it is well ascertained
 lhat pulmonary inflammation and phthisis
 are among  the  most prevailing diseases
 of the place.
   (2.) Marseilles, which, though less ex-
 posed  than the preceding  place, is  an
 equally improper residence for consump-
 tive invalids.  It  forms a  good winter
 residence for persons  likely to benefit by
 a dry sharp air.
   (3.) Hyeres, which possesses the mild-
 est climate in the  whole of this district,
 being sheltered lo  a considerable degree
 from the northerly winds.
   3. Nice.—This  place, situated in the
 same line of coast as Provence,  is supe-
 rior  to it  in several respects: it is pro-
 tected from  the northerly winds, espe-
 cially the mislral; but it is not exempt
 from  cold winds,  especially during  the
 spring, and is therefore  considered  an
 unfavourable  situation for consumption,
 even in its earlier stages, for.bronchial
 diseases of the  dry irritable character,
 and for dyspepsia  depending on an irri-
 tated or  inflammatory condition of the
 m ucous membrane of the stomach. This
 climate is found useful for languid, torpid
 constitutions, for scrofulous  affections in
 persons of this kind- of constitution,  for
'chronic bronchial  disease, accompanied
[with copious expectoration,  for humoral
[asthma, &c  The summer at Nice is too
 hot for any class of invalids.
I   4. Italv.—Theclimateof the south of
'Italy differs little  in actual  temperature
[from lhat  of Provence and Nice, but it is
 softer, more  humid,  and less  exciting.
On the other hand, the sirocco, which is
 scarcely felt at the latter places, forms an
 objection  to ihe Italian climate, though
iihis  objection  is  of  not  much  weight
 during  the winter.  The  diseases  in
 which the climate of Italy proves most
beneficial,  are  chronic  bronchitis  and
rheumatism.  The principal  places for
winter climates are— 
CLI
96
CLI
  (1.) Rome, which possesses one of the
best climates in Italy:  to the invalid
capable of taking  exercise in  the  open
air, it affords advantages over  both Na
pies and Pisa.  It is somewhat warmer
in the winter, and drier than Pisa, though
more humid than Nice and the parching
climate of Provence.
  (2.) Pisa, which  resembles Rome in its
general qualities,  but possesses  advan-
tages over  every other place in Italy, for
patients who can bear little exposure lo
the air.
  (3.) Naples, which is  more subject to
winds, and the air of which is more ex-
citing than that of  Pisa or Rome.  As a
residence for invalids labouring under
pulmonary  irritation, or chronic rheuma-
tism, it is inferior to both.
  5. The  Mediterranean Islands.
Some parts of the coast of Sicily afford a
pretty  good winter climate; it is,  how-
ever, difficult  to obtain  in  these  parts
the  comforts and conveniences  of life,
Although exception may be made in this
respect in favour of Malta, the climate of
this  island  has  little to recommend it to
any class of invalids, least of all  to such
as suffer from pulmonary affections.
  6. Atlantic Climate.—The climate
of the Northern Atlantic  in the temperate
latitudes is more steady  than that of the
Mediterranean, and  imparts a  similar
character to tbe climate of its islands,
The principal of these are—
  (1.)  Madeira, the mean annual tem-
perature of which  is only about  six de-
grees higher than  that of the  southeast
of France  and  Italy; this temperature
is, however, very differently distributed
throughout the  year, the range being far
less at Madeira than in ihe most favoured
spots in ihe  south of Europe.  Thus,
while  the  winter is twelve degrees
warmer than in Italy and France, the
summer is  five degrees cooler;  and,
while the mean annual range at Madeira
is only fourteen  degrees,  it  is  nearly
double this at Pisa,  Rome, Naples, and
Nice.  Madeira affords the best climate
of the  Atlantic Islands for consumptive
cases;  Funchal is the most desirable for
a winter residence.
  (2.) The  Canary Islands, which  rank
next to Madeira  in point of climate;
they are somewhat warmer, but  the ex-
cess of temperature is not equally distri-
buted over the whole year; for while
Santa  Cruz, the capital  of Teneriffe, is
seven degrees warmer than  Funchal in
summer, it  is only  five degrees warmer
in winter.   The temperature is also more
equable throughout the year at Madeira
than at Teneriffe; the difference between
the  mean  temperature of Summer and
winter  being 9° at the  former place,
while it is 12° at the latter.
  (3.) The  Azores, or  Western Islands,
which in their external characters resem-
ble Madeira and the Canaries.  The cli-
mate appears to be mild, but somewhat
humid; less warm than Madeira during
the winter, and more oppressive during
summer.
  (4.) The  Bermudas, which differ little
from Madeira in the mildness of their
winter climate; they are, however, much
more liable to high winds in the winter,
extremely hot during the summer, and
quite improper  at  this season  for the
residence of such invalids as  are likely
lo be sent from this country.
  (5.) The Bahamas, in which the winter
and spring are considerably cooler ihan
the same seasons in the West Indies,
while  the  temperature of the summer
and autumn is nearly the same.  During
the winter, the temperature  is subject lo
rapid and considerable vicissitudes, and
cold, harsh, northerly winds are not un-
frequent.
  (6.) The  West  Indies, of which the
mean annual tempeAture, near the level
of the sea, is about 80°, and during the
six  months  which  include  the winter
season, the  temperature is only 2° lower.
The extreme annual range  does not ex-
ceed 20°, while the mean  daily range
throughout the year is only 6°.  Hence,
this climate is improper, generally speak-
ing, for consumptive invalids, who, ne-
vertheless,  are  frequently  sent  there.
Calculous disorders and scrofula are ex-
tremely rare in the West Indies; gout is
not common; and  rheumatism  neither
frequent nor severe.
 [III. Climate of the United States.
  [The  United States stretch over a vast
extent of territory, and  embrace a corre-
sponding variety  of climate.  The  late
Dr. Forry, who investigated  this subject
with much  care, classified the country in
three general divisions, embracing three
systems of  climate,  viz:—the Northern,
the Middle, and the Southern.
  [1. The  Northern  Division.—This
extends on  the Atlantic coast from East-
port, Me., to the  harbour of New York,
and is characterized by great range of
temperature and  violent contrasts in the
seasons; the rigour of the climate being
somewhat tempered on the sea-coast by
the ocean, and in the region of the lakes
by those inland seas. 
CLI               97               C O A
  [2. The Middle Division.—This ex-
tends from the  Delaware Bay to Savan-
nah, and is characterized by great varia-
bleness  of temperature, though the ex-
tremes are much less than in the North-
ern Division.
  [3.  The Southern Division.—This
embraces the  whole  region south and
west to Texas and the Rocky Mountains,
and is characterized by the predominance
of high temperature.
  [(1.). Peninsula of  Florida.—-This is
characterized, according to Dr. Forry, by
mildness and uniformity of climate; and
although the  air is more humid than in
the northern divisions,  the atmosphere
in winter is comparatively dry and se-
rene, in consequence of much the larger
proportion of rain, nearly two-thirds of
the whole falling during the six  months
from May to November.  The most fa-
vourable situations for invalids labouring
under bronchitis and  incipient phthisis,
Dr. Forry states to be Fort  King, in the
interior; Key Biscayno on the southeast-
ern coast; and Tampa Bay on the Gulf
of Mexico. St. Augustine, on the  eastern
coast, Dr. F. conceives to be less  favour-
able, in consequence of the frequency and
severity of the no^ieast winds, which
are chilly and surcharged with  vapour,
and  forbid the valetudinarian venturing
from his domicile.  Dr. Dunglison, how-
ever, adduces  some evidence leading to
a more favourable estimate of the suita
bleness  of St. Augustine as a winter resi
dence  for invalids;  and  at all  events
showing lhat it is a far more favourable
locality  for a winter retreat  than the
northern portions of the United States.]
  CLINICAL (kXivt,, a  bed).    A term
applied  to lectures given at the bedside
  CLINKER.   Black oxide of iron, o
the oxidum fe.rroso-ferricum of Berzelius.
It is always formed when iron  is heated
to redness in the open air, and is there
fore  readily obtained al the blacksmith's
forge.
  CLLNOID (ttXivy, a bed, tldc-s, likeness).
A designation of processes of the sella
turcica of the sphenoid  bone, from their
resemblance to the knobs of a bedstead.
  CLINOMETER (/tXci>a>, to incline, pi
rpov, a measure). An instrument for mea-
suring the dip of mineral strata.
  [CLISEOMETER (kXIo-is, inclination
perpov, a  measure).   An instrument for
measuring the inclination of the pelvis
and  for determining ihe relative direc-
tion of the axis of ibis cavity and that  of
the body]
  CLITORIS (kXciu,  to hide).   A  small
elongated organ of the pudendum, con-
cealed by the labia majora.
  Clitonsmus.  A morbid enlargement of
the clitoris.
  CLOA'CA  (a  sewer).  A receptacle
observed in the monotremata, in birds, in
reptiles, and  in many fishes, which re-
ceives the faeces and the urine, together
with the semen of the male, and  the ovum
of ihe female.
  Cloaca.  The  openings  in  cases of
necrosis,  leading to the enclosed dead
bone.
  CLONIC (kXovcw, to move to and fro).
A term denoting the kind of spasm which
occurs in hiccough, &c.  See Spasm.
  CLOVE.  Caryophyllus; the  unex-
panded and dried flower-bud of the  Ca-
ryophyllus aromatieus.
  CLUB-FEET.  Pedes contorli.  Aeon-
genital distortion of the feet, arising from
contraction of the extensor muscles. The
following are some  new  terms,  intro-
duced by Dr. Krauss,  to designate  the
varieties of club-foot:—
  1. The Tip-foot, Horse-foot, or  Pes
equinus.   When the sufferer  walks on
his  toes, and the heel is drawn npw'ard.
In this class may be  included  the knot-
foot (pied-bot en dessous), when the pa-
tient walks upon the back of the foot.
  2. The Cross-foot, Club-foot inward,
or Varus.  When the sufferer  walks on
the outward edge of the foot, or the out-
ward part of the dorsum, the point of the
foot being turned inwards.
  3. The Out-bow foot, Club-foot out-
ward, or Valgus.  The sufferer  treads
upon the inward part  of the  foot;  the
point of the foot, and sometimes the heel,
are turned outward.
  4. The Heel club-foot, or Talipes  cal-
caneus.  The  patient  walks upon  the
heel.
  [CLYPEATE (clypeus, a shield).
Shield-shaped; in the form of an ancient
buckler;  synonymous  with scutate or
scutiform.]
  CLYSSUS (*Xv?w, to wash).  A term
formerly used to denote the vapour pro-
duced by the detonation of nitre with any
inflammable substance.
  CLYSTER (/cXtNw, to wash  out).  An
enema, or lavamentum. [The injection
of a liquid per anum inlo the large intes-
tine, by means of a syringe or other suit-
able apparatus.]'
  CNICUS  BENEDICTUS.   Blessed
Thistle; an indigenous Composite plant,
containing a brown,  bitter substance,
called cnicin.
  COAGULABLE LYMPH.  The fluid 
C O A              98              COD
slowly effused in wounds, which after-
wards becomes  the  bond of union, or
cicatrix.
  COAGULATION  (con and  agere, to
bring together).   A  term formerly sy-
nonymous with crystallization, but now
applied to the partial solidification of a
fluid body by exposure to cold, or by ihe
addition of some agent.
  1. Spontaneous coagulation denotes the
cohesion of the particles of the blood, of
some effused  fluids, &c
  2.  Induced coagulation denotes  the
effect produced upon albumen by heat,
alcohol, acids, rennet, &c.
  COAGULUM.  The substance which
results from coagulation.  As applied to
the blood only, it is  termed  clot; as ap-
plied to milk, it is called curd.
  COAL.   A combustible mineral, the
varieties of which consist of bitumen and
carbon in different proportions, and burn
with flame and a bituminous smell.
  COAPTATION, or SETTING.  The
act of placing the  broken extremities of
a bone in their natural  position.
  COATING.  Lorication.   A method
employed forsecuring or repairing retorts
used in distillation.  Coatings  are made
of marly earth, kneaded with fresh horse
dung; slaked lime, and linseed oil, &c.
  COBALT  (Cohalus, the  demon  of
mines).  A metal, found chiefly in com-
bination with arsenic, as arsenical co-
balt; or with sulphur  and  arsenic,
gray cobalt ore.  These ores are employ-
ed  to give the blue colour  of porcelain
and stone-ware.  See Zaffre, and Small.
  COBALUS.   The demon of mines
which  obstructed  and  destroyed  the
miners.  The ores of cobalt, being at first
mysterious and intractable, received their
name from this personage.
  [COBWEB.  See Tela arantarum.]
  COCA.   Ypada.  The  leaf of the
Erythroxylon coca, a plant  in extensive
use among the Indians of the Andes, for
the purpose  of producing  inioxication
and stupor.
  COCC U LUS PA LM ATUS.  The Ca
Iumba [Colomba] plant;  a  Menisperma
ceous plant, the root of which constitutes
the calumba of commerce.
   Anamirta  Cocculus.   The cocculus
Indicus plant, the fruit of which is the
cocculus Indicus, sometimes termed Le-
vant nut, or bacca orientalis; and by the
Germans louse-grain, from iis use in de-
stroying pediculi.
   COCCUS  CACTI.  Coccinella.   The
Cochineal insect; a  Hemipterous insect
 which feeds upon the Opuntia cochinil
lifera.  The cochineal of the shops con-
sists of the dried female insects;  there
are the silver and the black varieties.
The term granilla is  applied to very
small cochineal insects and minute mas-
ses." resembling fragments of the larger
insecls.
  Cochinilin.  A  colouring matter ob-
tained from cochineal. It is a constituent
of carmine.
  COCCYX  (k6kk»\,  a  cuckoo).  The
lower end of the  spine, so called from
its resemblance  lo the cuckoo's beak.
Hence the terms os coccygis, the cauda,
or coccyx; and  coccygeus, a muscle of
the os coccygis.
  COCHINEAL. The dried insect called
Coccus Cacti, or Coccinella.
  COCHLEA (k6xXos,  a conch).  A ca-
vity of the ear, resembling the spiral shell
of ihe snail.  It describes  two turns and
a half around a central  pillar called the
modiolus.
  COCHLEA RE (cochlea, a snail's shell).
A spoon, so  named from its resemblance
to the shell of a snail;  a spoonful.  The
following  proportions are used in appor-
tioning the dose of mixtures:—
   1. Cochleare amplum. A table-spoonful,
or half a fluid ounce*
  2. Cochleare mediWre. A dessert-spoon-
ful, or somewhat more than  two fluid
drachms.
   3. Cochleare minimum. A tea-spoonful,
or one fluid  drachm.
   COCHLEARIA   ARMORACIA.
Horseradish; an indigenous Cruciferous
plant, the root of which is considered an-
tiscorbutic.
   [COCHLEARIA  OFFICINALIS.
Common  scurvy  grass;  a  Cruciferous
plant,  celebrated  as a  remedy  in sea-
scurvy.  It is gently stimulant, aperient,
and diuretic.   It is eaten as a salad, and
ihe infusion, expressed juice, &c, may

   [COCHLE ATE (coeA/ea, a snail's shell).
Shell-shaped; twisted  in  a short  spire,
so as to resemble the  convolutions of a
snail-shell.]
   COCINIC ACID.   Cocostearic acid.
The crystallizable acid of the butter of
ihe cocoa-nut.
   COCOA.  A substance  procured from
the seeds of the  Theobroma  Cacao, or
Chocolate tree.
   COCTION  (coqno,  to  digest).  The
process of reducing the aliment lo chyle.
   CODEINE  (icuiieia,  a  poppy  head).
[Codeia, U.  S. Ph.] An alkali discovered
by Robiquet  in  hydrochlorate  of mor-
phia. 
COD
99
COL
  COD LIVER  OIL.   Oleum Jecoris
Aselli.  An oil obtained from the  livers
of the  Morrhua  vulgaris, or  Common
Cod, formerly called Asellus major, and
from  allied species; employed in rheu-
matism and scrofula.
  CtECUM  (caxus, blind).  The  blind
pouch,  or  cul-de-sac, at  the  commence-
ment of the large intestine.
  CCELIA (KotXia,  from koXXo;, hollow).
The belly, or abdomen; the cavity which
contains the intestines.
  1. Cueliac,a term applied to an artery—
the first branch of ihe aorta in the abdo-
men ; and  to a plexus, a prolongation of
the solar.
  2. Caliac Passion.  The colic.
  CCENOSTHESIS [Canaslhesis] (koiv6s,
common, dioByats, perception).  A  term
expressive of the general sensibility  of
the system.
  CCENURUS (Koivd;,  common, oipa, a
tail). A cystose bladder, containing seve-
ral  animals grouped  together, and ad-
hering to its sides.  See Hydatid.
  COFFEA ARABIC A. The Coffee iree,
a Rubiaceous plant, of which the albumen
of the seeds constitutes the coffee of com-
merce.   Caffein is a volatile, crystalline,
neutral constituent of coffee.  Caffeicacid
is a peculiar acid contained in raw coffee.
Coffee green is a green substance produced
by  the  action of alkalies on a volatile
principle of coffee.
  COHESION   (cohareo, lo  stick  to-
gether). The power by  which the com-
ponent  particles of a body cohere, or are
kept together.  It is the opposite  to ex-
pansion.  See Attraction.
  COHOBATION.  The continuous  re-
distillation of a liquid from the same ma-
terials,  or  from  a  fresh  parcel of the
same materials.
  [COHOSH.  See Cimicifuga racemosa,
and Ariaa Americana.]
  COITUS (coire, to go together).   The
conjunction of the sexes.
  COKE.  The residue of coal, when the
volatile matters are  driven off
  COLATURA  (colo,  to sirain).   Any
filtered  or strained liquor.
  COLCHICUM AUTUMNALE.
Meadow Saffron, a  bulbous  plant,  used
by the ancients under  the name of her-
modactyllus.  The juice of the bulb  is
very poisonous to dogs;  hence the Dutch
name Hundes hoden,  and  the French
name Tue-chien.  All the species of Col-
chicum yield ihe  alkaloid veiatria.
  Colchicine [Colchicia, U. S. Disp.].  A
vegeto-alkali,  procured from  the Colchi-j
cum autmnnale.                       I
   COLCOTHAR.   A mixture  of red
 oxide of iron and the persulphate, used
 as a paint, &c.
  COLD.  1. As heat exists in all bodies,
 ihe term cold  has only a negative sense,
 implying a greater  or less privation of
 heat.  2.  In employing cold  as a reme-
 dial agent, its proximate or physical ef-
 fects must be distinguished from its re-
 mote or physiological; the former are of
 a sedative, the latter of a  stimulant na-
 ture.  3.  A popular name for catarrh.
  [COLD  CREAM.  Ceratum  Galeni;
 Unguentum aqua rosa, U. S. Ph.  Take
 of rose-water, oil of almonds, each two
 fluid ounces; spermaceti, half an ounce ;
 white wax,  a drachm.  Melt together
 by means of a  water-bath, the oil,  sper-
 maceti, and  wax;  then add the  rose-
 water, and stir the mixture  constantly
 until cold.]
  COLEOPTERA (koXc6s, a sheath,
 nTcpdv, a wing). Sheath-winged insects;
 beetles.
  COLES (KavXds, a stalk).  A designa-
 tion of ihe penis.  Celsus.
  COLICA (kwXov, the colon).  The colic.
 A painful affection of the colon, without
 inflammation or fever.  See Ileus.
  1. Colica accidenlalis. [C. crapulosa.]
 Induced by particular articles of diet.
  2. Colica slercorea. From accumulation
 of the contents of the bowels.
  3. Colica meconialis.  From retention
 of the meconium.
  4. Colica calculosa.  From intestinal
 calculi.
  5.  Colica Pictonnm  (an  endemic  at
 Poiclou).  The colic of ihe Pictones; dry
 belly-ache; Devonshire  colic; Painters'
 colic; also called  saturnina, as being
 prod uced by the effects of lead.
  [6. Colica hepalica. Pain in the region
 of the liver, caused  by the passage of a
 biliary calculi, through  the  cystic and
 choledoch ducts.
  [7. Colica nephrilica.   Acute  pains
 which accompany nephritis, and  parti-
 cularly calculous nephritis, or the pas-
 sage of a calculus through  the ureters.
  [8. Colica ulerina.  Pain  in the uterus.
 See Hyslertdgia.]
  COLLAPSE (collabor, to shrink down).
 More or less sudden  failure of the circu-
 lation, or vital powers, as  of the brain,
 or of ihe whole system.
  [COLLINSONIA  CANADENSIS.
 Horseweed,  Heal-all.   An  indigenous
 plant. A decoction of the fresh root is used
 in domestic practice as a diuretic, and dia-
 phoretic ; and ihe leaves are emplc yed as
ja cataplasm to wounds, bruises, Ac] 
COL
100
COM
  COLLIQUAMENTUM  (coUiqueo,  to
melt.)  A terra applied by Harvey to the
first rudiments of the  embryo in gene-
ration.
  Colliquative.  A term  applied to  any
excessive evacuation, as of diarrhoea,  or
perspiration.
  [COLLOID.  See Cancer.]
  COLLUM (koXMo), to join).  The neck;
the part by which the head is joined  to
the body. It is distinguished from cervix,
which is the hinder part of the neck,  or
the hollow part between the head and
the nape of the neck.  In Botany, the
term collum denotes that portion of the
axis of growth where  the  stem  and the
root diverge;  by  Grew it was termed
coarcture ; by Lamarck, vital  knot.
  COLLUTORIUM  (collno.  to wash).
Gargarisma.   A  liquid applied to the
mouth or throat for local purposes.
  COLLYRIUM (KoXXvpiov).  Formerly,
a solid  substance applied  to the eyes;
now, a liquid  wash; or eye-water.
  COLOMBA IRIDIS (KoX60a>ua, a mu-
tilated  limb).   Fissure of the iris, with
prolongation of the pupil.
  COLOCYNTHIDIS PULPA.  Bitter
Cucumber  Pulp; the medullary part  of
the fruit of the Cucumis  Colocynlhis, the
active  principle of which is  called colo-
cynthin.
  [COLOMBA. The root of the Coccu-
lus Palmatus.]
  [COLOMBIN or Calombin.  A pecu-
liar,  crystallizable bitter principle, ob-
tained by Wittstock from Colomba.]
  COLON  (k&Xov, quasi, koTXov, hollow).
The first  of  the large intestines, com-
mencing at the caecum, and terminating
at the  rectum.  It is distinguished  into
the right lumbar or ascending colon; the
arch of the colon, or transverse colon;
the left lumbar, or  descending colon;
and the sigmoid  flexure,  or left iliac
colon.
  1. Colic. The name of arteries of the
colon, and of one of the omenta.     v
  2. Colonilis.  Inflammation of the co-
lon; a term employed by Dr. Ballingall.
  COLOPHONY (so  termed  from a city
of the same name).   Pix nigra.  Resin
of turpentine.  It has been  distinguished
into, two different resins,  called sylvic
and pinic acids.
  Colophonic acid.  An acid  formed by
the action  of heat on pinic acid.   Brown
rosin, or colophony, owes  its colour  to
this acid.
  COLOSTRUM.  Beestings; the milk
first secreted after delivery.
  COLOURING MATTER.  A colour-
ing principle existing in vegetable sub-
stances.  Colours are termed substantive,
when they adhere  to  the cloth without
a basis; adjective, when they require a
basis.
  COLPOCELE (kSXtios, Ihe vagina, nyXy,
tumour).   A tumour or hernia of the va-
gina.
  COLPOPTOSIS (k6X*os, the vagina,
rrrwij, a  falling down).   Prolapsus or
falling down of the vagina.
  COLTSFOOT. The vernacular name
oftho Tussilago Farfara.
  COLUMBIC ACID. An acid obtained
by fusing the ore of Columbium wilh the
carbonate or the bisulphate of potass; a
soluble columbate of potass is obtained,
and the acid is precipitated in the form
of a white hydrate.
  COLUMBIUM.  A metal, supposed to
have  been brought from  Massachusetts
in North  America.  It is  also termed
Tantalum.
  [COLUMBO AMERICAN.  The root
of the Frasera VValteri.]
  COLUMNA.   A column, or pillar, as
those  of the velum palati, and Ihe co-
lumnce carnea, or muscular fasciculi of
ihe internal walls of the heart.
  [COLUTEA ARBORESCENS.  Blad-
der Senna. An European plant, the leaf-
lets of which have  slight purgative pro-
perties, and are sometimes used as a sub-
stitute for senna.]
  COLZA OIL. A  liquid extracted from
the grain of the Brassica Arvensis, used
in making soft soap.
  COMA (K&pa, drowsiness, from k«j, to
lie).   Drowsiness; lethargic sleep; dead
sleep; torpor.  See Cataphora.
  1.  Coma somnolentum; in which the
patient, when roused, immediately re-
lapses into sleep.
  2.  Coma vigil; in which the patient is
unable to sleep, though so inclined.
  COMATOSE (coma, drowsiness). Af-
fected with coma or drowsiness.-
  COMBINATION  (cum, with, binns,
two).   The union of the particles of dif-
ferent substances, by chemical attraction,
in forming new  compounds.
  COMBUSTION  (comburo,  to  burn).
Burning; the disengagement of heat and
light, which accompanies rapid chemical
combination.
  Combustion spontaneous.   This is said
to occur in the human body; and it does
occur when  masses  of vegetables, as
damp hay, or oily cotton, are heaped to-
gether.  There are also cases on record
of the  spontaneous ignition of charcoal,
both dry and moist. 
COM
101
COM
  COMENIC  ACID.  A bibasic  acid,
formed by boiling a solution of meconic
acid wilh a pretty strong acid.
  [COMFREY.  See Symphytum Offici-
nale.]
  COMMANDER'S BALSAM.   Bal-
samum traumaticum. Friar's Balsam, Je-
suits' Drops, Wade's Drops, or  the Tinc-
tura Benzoini composita.
  COMMINUTED (comminuo, to break
■in pieces).  A term applied to a fracture,
when the bone is  broken into  several
pieces;  also to any substance which has
been ground into minute particles.
  COMMISSU'RA  (commitlo,  to unite).
A term  applied  to the converging fibres
which unite the hemispheres of the brain.
   1.  Commissura anterior et  posterior.
Two white cords situated across the an-
terior and posterior parts of  the  third
ventricle.
  2. Commissura magna.  The commis-
sure  of the corpus  callosum,  so called
from its being the largest.
  3. Commissura mollis.  The name of
the gray mass which unites the thalami.
  4.  The term  Commissure is also ap-
plied to the quadrilateral body  formed
by union of the optic nerves, to the acute
angle formed on  each side of the mouih
by ihe union of the lips, &c.
  COMMUNICANSTIBIiE. The exter-
nal saphenal branch of the tibial  nerve.
  COMMUNICATING  ARTERY OF
WILLIS.  A branch of ihe  internal ca
rotid artery.
  [COMOSE (coma, hair).  Having hair
at the extremity.]
  COMPLEXUS  (compleclor,  to  com
prise).  A muscle situated at the back
part of  Ihe neck.  It is  so named from
ihe intricate mixture of its muscular and
tendinous parts.  From  the irregularity
of its origins,  it has been termed corn-
plexus implicatus trigeminus.    Albinus
distinguishes il into two parts; viz.
  1. Biventer, or the upper layer, hilherlo
called complexus; and,
  2. Complexus, or the lower layer, never
before distinguished from the rest.
  COMPOSITE.    The Synantherous
(ribo of dicotyledonous  plants.  Herba-
ceous plants or shrubs wilh leaves  alter
  COMPOUND MEDICINES.  These
have  been  divided into two  classes;
viz., Officinal Preparations, or those or-
dered in the pharmacopoeias; and Ma-
gistral or Extemporaneous  Formulas, or
those  constructed by the practitioner at
the moment.
  COMPOUNDS.   The following
terms are employed in designating com-
pounds:
  1. Binary, ternary, quaternary. These
terms refer to the number of elements or
proximate principles—two, three, or four
—which exist in a compound. The binary
compounds of oxygen, chlorine, iodine,
bromine, and  fluorine, which  are not
acid, terminate  in ide, as oxide, chloride,
&c.; those of all other  substances termi-
nate in uret, as hydruret of carbon, sul-
phuret of iron, &c.
  2. Bis, ter, qualer.   These are Latin
numerals, indicating the number of atoms
of acid which are combined with one of
the base  in a compound, as 6i-sulphate of
soda, &c.
  3. Dis, Iris, letrakis.  These are Greek
numerals, indicating the number of atoms
of base, which are combined with one of
ihe acid  in a compound, as di-chromate
of lead, &c.   No prefix is used when the
compound consists of one atom of each
ingredient.  But there are  many excep-
tions to these rules: protoxide and deut-
oxide are frequently used for oxide and
bin-oxide respectively.
  COMPRESS (comprimo, to press).   A
pad of folded linen, lint, &c, which sur-
geons  place where  they wish to make a
pressure, &c.
  COMPRESSIBILITY (comprimo,  to
compress).  A properly of masses of mat-
ter, by which their  particles are capable
of being brought nearer together. Bodies
which recover  their former bulk on re-
moval of the  compressing  cause, are
called elastic.
  COMPRESSION (comprimo, to press).
A diseased  state, usually of the brain,
occasioned by pressure.
  COMPRESSOR  (comprimo, to press).
 A muscle which compresses a  part,  as
lhat of the nose, and of the urethra.
  [1.  Compressor cf Dupnytrcn.  An in-
nate or opposite; flowers (called/orrt*)|strument for compressing the crural ar-
unisexual or hermaphrodite, collected in lery.  It consists of two pads placed at
dense heads upon a common receptacle, the extremities  of a semicircle of steel,
surrounded  by on involiit-rnm; florets
monopetalous; anf/ierssyngenesious; ova-
rium one-celled ; fruit a dry, indehiscenl
pericarp, termed achenium or cypsela.
  COMPOTES.  Fruits preserved with
sugar; generally stone fruits.
which, passing from one lo the other,
restricts the compression to two opposite
points of the thigh, and does not interrupt
the collateral circulation.
  [2.  Compressor of Nuck.  An  instru-
ment  for compressing  the  urethra and 
COM              102              CON
preventing the involuntary discharge of
the urine.]
  [COMPTORICA   ASPLENIFOLIA.
Sweet Fern.   A plant  of ihe family
Aurentacea, indigenous  in  Ihe  United
States, said  lo  be ionic and  asinngcnt,
and employed in the form of decoction,
in domestic  practice,  as a remedy in
diarrhoea and various other complaints.]
  CONARIUM (conus, a cone).  A de-
signation  of the pineal gland,  from its
conical form.
  CONCENTRATION (concentre). The
strengthening of solutions, mixtures, &c,
by evaporation of their watery parts.
  CONCEPTION (concipio, to conceive).
The first stage of generation on the part
of the female.
  CONCHA  (a shell).   A term applied
to parts  resembling a shell;  thus, we
have concha auris, the cavity of the ear;
and concha naris, the turbinated portion
of the ethmoid  bone.
  CONCHIFERA (concha, a shell, fero,
to carry).  The second class of the Cyclo-
gangliata  or  Mollusca, comprising ace-
phalous, aquatic animals, covered with
a bivalve  or multivalve shell.
  CONCOCTION  (concoquo, to digest).
The act of boiling.   Digestion.
  CONCRETION (concresco, to grow to-
gether).  Calculus;  a term  usually ap-
plied to that of the intestines.
  CONCUSSION (concutio, to shake to-
gether).  A term applied to injuries sus-
tained  by the brain, and other viscera,
firom falls, blows, &c.
  CONDENSATION (condenso, lo make
thick).  The act of diminishing ihe bulk
of a body, as by the conversion of steam
into water, gases into fluids, fluids into
solids, &c.
  CONDENSER.  1. A vessel in which
steam is converted  into water, by the
application of  cold.  2.  An  instrument
employed  in electrical  experiments on
the same  principle as the electrophorus,
the purpose  of which is  to  collect a
weak electricity, spread over a large sur-
face, into a body of small dimensions, in
which its intensity will be proportionably
increased, and therefore become capable
of being examined.
  CONDIMENT A  (condio, to season).
Condiments; substances  taken with the
food to  improve iis  flavour, to promote
its  digestion, or to correct its injurious
qualities.
  CONDUCTOR (conduco, to lead). An
instrument used to direct the  knife in
operations.  Compare Director.
  CON DUPLICATE  (conduplicatus,
doubled  together).   Doubled together;
a  form of  Vernation  or  tcstivation,  in
which the sides of a  leaf or petal  are
applied parallelly lo  the  faces of each
oiher.
  CONDYLE (k6v6«Xo(, a knuckle).   A
rounded  eminence in ihe joints of seve-
ral bones,  as  of the  humerus and  the
femur.
  1. Condyloid (elios, likeness).  A term
applied to  some of the foramina of  the
occipital bone, viz. the anterior, through
which the  lingual nerves pass; and  the
posterior, through which the veins of the
neck pass.
  2. Condyloma. A wart-like excrescence,
which appears about the anus and  pu-
dendum.
  CONE.  The fruit of the  Fir-tree.   It
is a conical amentum, of which the car-
pels are scale-like, spread open, and bear
naked seeds.
  CONFECTIO (conficio, to make up).
A confection.  Under this title, the Lon-
don College [and Pharmacopoeia of the
United States] comprehend the conserves
and  electuaries of its former pharmaco-
poeias.  Strictly  speaking,  however, a
conserve  merely  preserves  the  virtues
of recent  vegetables  by  means  of  su-
gar; an  electuary imparts convenience
of form.
  [1. C. Amygdala.  Lond.Ph.U.S. Al-
mond confection. Sweet almonds, blanch-
ed, gviij.; Gum Arabic, powdered, gj.;
sugar, giv.  Beat all together until they
are thoroughly incorporated.
  [2. C. Aromatica.  Ph. U. S.  Aromatic
confection.   Aromatic  powder,  gvss.;
saffron  in  powder, gss.; rub  together
and  add, syrup of orange, gvj.; clarified
honey, gij.; beat the whole until tho-
roughly mixed.  Dose gr. x.  to 3'-
  [3. C. A urantii corlicis. Ph. U. S. Con-
fection  of  orange peel.   Fresh  orange
peel, grated, 8j; add gradually loaf su-^
gar, ftiij.;  beating them till thoroughly
mixed.
  [4. C. Cassia.  Ph.  U. S. Confection of
cassia.  Manna, gij.;  dissolve in syrup
of roses, fgviij.; add cassia (pulp), fess.;
tamarind (pulp), gj.; and evaporate  to
a proper consistence.  A mild laxative.
Dose gss.
  [5. E.  Catechu.  Ed. electuary of ca-
techu. Opium, diffused in a little sherry,
3>ss.; syrup of red roses, reduced to  the
consistence of honey, ftiss. ,• mix, and add
catechu and kino, in  powder, of each,
giv.; cinnamon and nutmeg, in powder,
of each, gj.; beat thoroughly into a uni-
form mass.  Aromatic and astringent; 
CON              103              CON
useful  in  diarrhoea and chronic dysen-
tery.  Dose 3ss. to 3J.
  [6. C. Opu.   Ph. U. S.   Confection of
opium.  Opium, powdered, 3'VS8- i ar°-
malic powder,  gvj.; rub together, then
add, clarified  honey, gxiv.; and  beat
together until thoroughly mixed.  Stimu-
lant narcotic.  Dose gr. x. to gj.
  [7. C. Piperis Nign. Dub. Confection
of black pepper.  Black pepper, elecam-
pane, of each,  ftj.; fennel seeds, feiij.;
sugar,  refined,  ftij.  Rub  together into
a  very fine  powder, then  add  honey,
ft>ij.  Used  as  a. substitute  for  Ward's
Paste,  a  remedy of some  reputation in
England for piles and ulcers of the rec-
tum.   Dose 3j. to -31J., repeated  two or
three times a day.
   [8. C.Rosa. Ph. U.S. Conserve of roses.
Red roses in powder, giv.; rose water,
at a boiling heat, fgviij.; rub together,
and add refined sugar, in powder, gxxx.;
clarified honey, gvj.;  beat together until
thoroughly mixed.  Slightly astringent.
Chiefly used as a vehicle for other medi-
cines.
  [9. C. Rosa Canina. Lond. Confection
of ihe  Dog Rose.  Dog Rose pulp, ftj.;
expose to a gentle heat in  an earthen
vessel; add  gradually refined  sugar, in
powder, gxx.; and rub together until mix-
ed.  Acidulous and refrigerant;  chiefly
used like the preceding.
  [10.  C.Rula. Dub. Confection of rue.
Dried rue, caraway, laurel berries, each,
giss.;  sagapenum, gss.;  black  pepper,
3ij.,' rub  together to a very fine  powder
and  add  clarified honey,  gxvj. Anti-
spasmodic and carminative.  Given in
enema. Dose gj. to 3j. diffused  in half
a pint of warm  mucilaginous fluid.
  [11.  C. Scammonii.  Dub.  Scammony,
giss.; cloves and ginger, of each, 3vJ-i
rub into a fine powder and add syrup o(
roses, a sufficient quantity,  oil of cara-
way, f38s. Active cathartic. Dose 3ss.
to 3'-
  [12.  C. Senna.  Ph. U. S.  Confection
of senna; Lenitive electuary.   Senna,
gviij.; coriander seed, giv.;  liquorice
root, bruised,  giij.;  figs,  fej.; pulp of
prunes, pulp of tamarinds, pulp of purg-
ing cassia, of each, ftss.; refined sugar
ftijss.; water, Oj. Rub the senna and co-
riander together, and separate ten ounces
of the  powder with a sieve.  " Boil ihe
residue wilh the figs and liquorice root
in the water, to one half; then press out
and strain. Evaporate the strained liquor,
by means of a water bath, to a pint and a
half; then add the sugar and form  a syrup,
Lastly, rub the pulps with the syrup gra-
dually added, and, having thrown in the
sifted powder, beat all together until tho-
roughly mixed."  Ph. U.S.  An excellent
laxaiivein habitual costiveness. Dose gij.]
  CONFLATION Iconflo, to blow  toge-
ther).  The casting or melting of metal.
  [CONFLUENT (confluo, to flow  toge-
ther).  Running  together. It  is applied
to the exanthemata when the  pustules
run together.  In Botany it signifies grow-
ing together, and is  synonymous  with
connate, cohering, &c]
  [CONFORMATION (conformo.to
shape).  The natural shape and form of
any part.]
  CONGELATION (congelo, to freeze).
The passing from a fluid  to a solid  state
by the agency of cold.
  CONGENER (con,  and genus, kind).
A thing of the same kind or  nature.
Hence the term congenerous  is applied
to diseases of the same kind.
  [CONGENITAL  (con,  with, genilus,
begotten).  Born with. A term applied
to diseases or peculiarities of conforma-
tion existing at birth.]
  CONGESTION  (congero,  to  amass).
Undue fulness of  the blood-vessels.  By
passive congestion is denoted  torpid  slag-
nation of the blood, observed in organs
whose  power of resistance  has  been
greatly exhausted.
  CONGIUS.  This measure among the
Romans was equivalent to the eighth of
an amphora,  to a cubic half foot,  or to
six sextarii.   It is equal to our gallon, or
a little more.
  CONGLOBATE  (conglobo, to gather
into a ball).   The designation of a gland
of a globular form, like those of the ab-
sorbent system.
  CONGLOMERATE (conglomero,  to
heap together).   The designation  of a
gland composed of various glands, hav-
ing a common excretory duct, as tbe pa-
rotid, pancreas, &c.
  CONI VASCULOSI. Vascular cones;
the conical convolutions of the vasa effe-
rentia.  They constitute the epididymis.
  CONIFER./E.  The Fir or cone-bearing
tribe of Dicotyledonous plants.  Trees or
shrubs with a stem abounding with re-
sin; leaves linear, acerose, or lanceolate;
flowers monoecious, or dioecious; ovarium
in the cones, spread open, appearing like
a flat scale, destitute of style or stigma;
fruit a solitary naked seed or a cone;  seeds
with a hard crusiaceous integument.
  CONl'UM  MACULA'TUM.  The
Common or Spoiled Hemlock; an Um-
belliferous plant,  termed  Cicuta by the
Latin authors, but  quite distinct  from 
CON            104              CON
the Cicuta  maculata of  English wri-
ters.
  Conia.  The active principle of hem-
lock, in which it exists in combination
with an acid called the coniic acid.
  [CONJUGATE (conjngalus, yoked to-
gether); growing in a pair.]
  CONJUNCTIVA (conjungo, to unite).
Adnata tunica.  The mucous membrane
which  lines the posterior surface of the
eyelids, and is  continued over the fore-
part of the globe of the eye.
  Conjunctiva Granular. A diseased con-
dition of the  conjunctiva,  the sequel of
purulent ophthalmia.
  [Conjunctivitis.  Inflammation of the
conjunctiva.]
  CONNATUS (connascor,  to  be born
together).  Connate.  Born with another;
congenital.  A term applied in botany to
two opposite leaves united at their bases,
as in the garden honeysuckle.
  [CONNIVENT (conniveo. to connive).
Converging;  having a direction inwards.
In anatomy applied to the valvular folds
in the mucous membrane of the small
intestines, which are called valvula con-
niventes,  from  their  converging or ap-
proaching each other.]
  [CONSENT  OF PARTS.  See Sym-
pathy.]
  CONSERVA  (conservo, to keep).  A
conserve,  or  composition  of vegetable
and saccharine matter.  See  Confectio.
  CONSTIPATION (constipo, to crowd
together, from con, and slipo, to cram)
together).  A muscle which contracts
any opening of the body, as that of the
pharynx.
  CONSUMPTION  (consumo, to waste
away).  Wasting of  the  body; phthisis,
or marasmus.
  CONTABESCENTIA (contabesco,  lo
waste away).  Atrophy, or consumption;
wasting away of every organ.
  CONTAGION  (conlingo, to  touch one
another).  The  propagation of  disease
from  one individual lo another,—pro-
perly by contact.  Compare Infection.
  [CONTAGIOUS.   Capable  of being
communicated by contact.]
  [CONTORTED (con  and torqueo,  to
twist). Twisted.  In botany signifies twist-
ed in such a manner  that each  piece of a
whorl overlaps its neighbour by one mar-
gin, and is overlapped by its other neigh-
bours by the other margin, as in the aesti-
vation of oleander.]
  CONTRACTILITY (contrako,  to draw
together). The property by which bodies
contract.
  1.  The property by which the fibrous
tissues return to their former dimensions,
after being temporarily extended.
  2.  The property of the muscular fibre,
by which it shortens on the application
of a stimulus; more properly Irritability.
  CONTRACTION  (contraho, to draw
together).  A rigid  state of ihe  joints.
Also, a  decrease  of  volume, the usual
effect of a diminution of heat.
  CONTRA-FISSURE (contra, against,
Obslipatio.  Costiveness; confinement offindo, to cleave).  A fracture of the skull,
the bowels; constipation; the contents
of the bowels being so crammed togelher
as to obstruct ihe passage.
  CONSTITUENS. The vehicle; a con-
stituent part of a medicinal formula, sig-
nifying  " that which imparts an agreea
ble form."  See Prescription.
  CONSTITUTION (constiluo, to esta
blish).   A state of being; the temper of
ihe body; natural qualities, &c.
  1.  Constitution of the Body—Diathesis.
The  condition of the body;  the  " pro-
pria," or peculiarities, as distinguished
from the " communia," or generalities.—
Celsus.
  2.  Constitution of the Air. That pecu-
liar slate of the air or vapour from the
earth, which induces  epidemics, or im-
presses  upon epidemic or sporadic dis-
eases their peculiar characters on parti-
cular occasions.  It is denominated by
Sydenham, bilious, dysenteric, &c.
  [CONSTITUTIONAL.  Inherent in
the constitution.]
  CONSTRICTOR (constringo, to bind
produced by a contre-coup opposite to the
part on which the blow is received.
  CONTRA-INDICATION (contra,
against, indico, to show).  Circumstances
which forbid the exhibition of a remedy.
  CONTRAJERVA (contrayerva. Indian
Spanish for alexipharmic).  A species of
Dorslenia, lo which Hie contrayerva root
was formerly  referred: but Dr.  Pereira
says that the  root of this species is not
met with  in  commerce.   See  Dorsle-
nia.
  CONTRE-COUP.  A term used syno-
nymously  wilh contra-fissure; but it is
rather the cause of this effect.
  [CONTRO-STIMULANT  (cimtra,
against,  stimulus, an excitant).   A sub-
stance, according lo Rasori, which has
the property of directly diminishing vital
action.
  [CONTRO-STIMULUS. A term given
by Rasori to a doctrine which he origi-
nated, and which  is founded   on  the
contro-stimulant properties  supposed to
be possessed by certain medicines.] 
CON
105
COR
  CONTUSION (contundo, to bruise).  A
 bruise.
  CONVALESCENCE  (convalesce  to
 grow strong).  The state of recovery.
  CONVOLUTA  (convolvo, to  wrap to-
 gether).  [Convolute.]   A term applied
 to the upper and lower turbinated bones
 of the nose.
  [In botany applied to a form of aestiva-
 tion or vernation  in which one  petal  or
 leaf is wholly rolled up in another.]
  CONVOLUTION (convolvo, to roll to
 gether).  The state of any thing which
 is rolled upon itself.  Hence the term is
 applied to the windings and turnings of
 the cerebrum, called  gyri;  and to the
 foldings of the small intestines.
   CON VOLVULACE.<E. The Bindweed
 tribe of Dicotyledonous plants. Herba-
 ceous plants with leaves alternate; flow-
 ers regular, monopetalous; stamens  in
 serted into the base of the corolla; ova
 rium superior, 2-4 celled; seeds albumi
 nous.
   1. Convolvulus Scammonia. The plant
 whose root yields the hard, brittle, ash-
 coloured resin called scammony.  It con-
 tains a substance called convolvulin, sup
 posed to be a vegetable alkali.
  2.  Convolvulus  Jalapa.  The former
 name of the Jalap plant.  The drug is
 now said  to be yielded by the Ipomaa
 purga, and probably by other species.
  CONVULSION  (conveUo,  to pull  to-
 gether).    Spasm.   Violent  involuntary
 contractions of the muscles, with alter-
 nate relaxations, commonly called fits.
  COPAIVA  BALSAM. A balsam ob-
 tained by making incisions into  the stems
 of several species of Copaifera.
  1. Resin of Copaiva. A brown resinous
 mass, left  after the balsam has  been de-
 prived of its volatile oil by distillation
 It consists  of two  resins; the one, a yel-
 low brittle resin,  called copaivic acid;
 the other,  the viscid resin of copaiva.
  2. Gelatine Capsules of Copaiva. Cap-
 sules formed of a  concentrated  solution
 of gelatine, and containing each about
 ten grains of the balsam of copaiva.
  COPAL.  A resin obtained from the
 Hymenaa  Courbaril, and  also termed
jalahy otjatchy.
  [COPALCHI BARK. The bark of the
 Croton  Pseudo—China of Schiede.  It
 has some resemblance to Cascarilla.]
  COPHO'SIS (Kcoij>ds, deaf).  Deafness.
  COPPER (Cuprum, quasi as Cyprium,
 from  the  island Cyprus,  where it  was
 first wrought).  A  red  metal, found  in
 the common ore  called copper pyrites.
 Among its compounds are red copper,  or
the protoxide; black copper, or the per-
oxide; copper glance, or the protosulphu-
ret; resin of copper, the protochloride or
white muriate; and the white copper of
the Chinese, an alloy  of copper, zinc,
nickel, and iron.  See Cuprum.
  COPPERAS.   Sulphate of iron,  or
green vitriol.  See Vitriol.
  COPPERNICKEL.  A native  arseni-
nret of nickel,  a  copper-coloured mine-
ral of Westphalia.
  COPROSTAS1S (itonpis, faeces, \o~rypt,
to stand).  Costiveness; undue retention
of the feces in the intestines.   Hence
the terms copragoga or eccoprotica, de-
noting purgatives, or medicines to quick-
en the passage of the feces.
  [COPT1S.  Ph.U.S. Goldthread.  The
root of Coptis trifolia.   It  is a bitter
tonic; and is much employed in New
England as a local application in aph-
thous ulcerations of the mouth.]
  COR, CORDIS.  The heart; the cen-
tral organ of circulation.  [See Heart.)
  [CORDATE (cordis, the heart). Heart-
shaped.]
  CORACO- (x6pa^, a crow).   Names
compounded with this word  belong to
muscles which are attached to the
  Coracoid Process (eiiog, likeness). The
upper and anterior point of the scapula,
so called from its resemblance to a crow's
beak.
  CORALLICOLA (corallum, coral, colo,
to inhabit). Coral-inhabiters, as the horn-
wrack.
  CORALLIUM RUBRUM.  Red coral;
the calcareous internal skeleton of a Po-
lypiferous animal, consisting of carbonate
of lime, principally coloured with oxide
of iron.
  CORDIALS (cor, the heart). Cardiacs,
Warm medicines; medicines  which  in-
crease the action of the heart,  or quicken
the circulation.
  CORE  (cor,  the  heart). The slough
which forms at the central part of boils.
  [CORECTOMIA (*op>,,the pupil, iierop>i,
excision).  Iridectonica. Formation of an
artificial pupil by excision.
  [CORED1ALYSIS (Kopy, the   pupil,
iiaXvois, loosening).  Iridodialysis.  The
formation  of an artificial  pupil by sepa-
rating the iris from its  ciliary  attach-
ment.
  [COREMORPHOSIS (<6py, pupil,
pofxpoioii,  formation).  Operation for  the
formation of an artificial pupil.  See Co-
retomia,  Coreclomia,  Coredialysis,  Iri-
dencleisis, lrideclomedialysis, Sclerotic-
eclome.
  [COREONCION (Kopy, the pupil, oywf, 
COR              106             COR
a hook).  An instrument with a  hooked-appellation of tricorne  applied  to this
extremity,  devised  by  Langenbeck for cavity
the operation of artificial pupil,
  [CORETOMIA (K6py, the pupil, ropy,
section).  The formation of an  artificial
pupil by incision.]
  [CORIACEOUS (corium,  leather).
Leathery; of a leathery consistence;  ap-
plied to leaves and pods which are thick
and tough without being pulpy or succu-
lent]
  CORIANDRUM SATIVUM.   The
Officinal Coriander; an Umbelliferous
plant, yielding the fruit erroneously called
coriander seeds.
  CORIUM (quasi carium, quod eo caro
tegatur).   Leather. The deep  layer of
  CORNU  CERV1.   Stag's  or Hart's
horn; the horn of the Cervus Elaphns,
formerly so much used for ihe prepara-
tion  of ammonia,  that  the alkali  was
commonly called Salt or Spirit of Harts-
horn.
  1.  Cornu ustum.  Burnt hartshorn; a
white  friable  substance,  possessing no
antacid properties.
  2.  Spirilus cornu usti.  The result of
the destructive distillation of hartshorn.
  [CORNUS.  A genus of plants of the
natural order Cornacea.
  [1.  Cornus  circinala.   Round-leaved
dogwood.  An indigenous plant, the bark
cutis, or true  skin, forming the base of of which is employed as a tonic and as-
support to the skin
  CORMUS. The enlarged subterranean
base of the stem of Colchicum, of Arum,
&c, falsely called root or bulb.
tringent.
  [2.  Cornus  Florida.  Dogwood.  An
indigenous plant,  believed  to  possess
medicinal properties closely analogous to
CORN (cornu, a horn). Clavus.  Spina those of Peruvian Bark.   It is given  in
pedis.  A horny induration of the skin,
generally formed on the toes.
  CORNEA  (cornu,  a  horn).  Cornea
pellucida.  The anterior transparent por-
tion of the globe of the eye.
  Cornea opaca.  A term  formerly  ap-
plied to the sclerotica.
  [Corneilis,  Ceratitis,  Keratitis.   In-
flammation of ihe cornea.
  [CORNEOUS (cornu, a horn).  Horny;
of a horny consistence.
  [CORNICULATE  (cornu, a horn).
Horned; terminating in a horn-like pro-
cess.]
powder, decoction, and extract.
  [3. Cornus sericea.  This is also an in-
digenous species, and has the same me-
dicinal properties as the preceding.]
  COROLLA (dim. of corona, a  crown).
Literally,  a little crown.  The internal
envelope  of the floral  apparatus.  Its
separate pieces are  called petals; when
these are  distinct from  each other, the
corolla is  termed poly-pelalous,-  when
they cohere,gamo-pelalous, or incorrectly
rnono-petalous. A petal, like a sepal, may
be spurred, as in violet.  Compare Calyx.
  CORONA. A crown.  Hence the term
  CORNICULUM  (dim.  of  cornu,  a \ coronal in applied to a suture of the head;
horn).  A small  cartilaginous body, sur- and coronary to vessels, nerves, &c, from
mounting the summit of  the  arytenoid
cartilage.
  CORNINE.  A  new  principle, disco-
vered in the bark of the  Cornus Florida:
its properties resemble those of quinine.
  CORNU.   A horn; a term applied to
warts, from their horny hardness; and to
parts resembling a horn in form ; as—
Iheirsurrounding the parts like a crown,
  1.  Corona ciliaris.  The ciliary liga-
ment, or circle.  See Cilium and Halo
signatus.
  2.  Corona glandis.  The  prominent
margin or ridge of the glans penis.
  3.  Corona tubulorum.   A circle of mi-
nute tubes  surrounding  each of Peyer's
  1.  Cornu Ammonis.  A designation of glands,  opening inio  ihe intestine, but
the pes hippocampi of the brain, from us closed at ihe other extremity.
being bent like a ram's horn, ihe famous
crest of Jupiter Ammon.
  2.  Cornua sacralia.  Horns of the sa-
  4.  Corona Veneris. A term for venereal
blotches appearing on the forehead.
  CORO'NE (Kopjvy, a crow). The acute
criim;  two tubercles, forming  noiches.l process of the lower jaw-bone ; so named
which transmit the last sacral nerves.
  3.  Cornua uteri. The horn-like appear-
ance of the angles of the uterus in certain
animals.
  4.  Each lateral ventricle of the brain
has been divided into a body or central
portion; an anterior or diverging cornu ;
a posterior or converging  cornu ; and an
inferior or descending cornu.- hence the
from its  supposed  likeness to a crow's
bill: whence
  Coron-oid (eiSo;, likeness).  A process
of the ulna, shaped like a crow's beak.
  CORPULENCY  (corpus,  the  body).
An excessive increase of the body from
accumulation of fat.  See. Obesity.
  CORPUS.  A body.  Plural, Corpora.
Hence the following terms:— 
COR
107
COR
  1.  Corpus Arantii. A small fibro-carti- penis.  They are separated by an incom-
laginous  tubercle, situated in the centre plete  partition, named  septum peciini-
of the free margin of each of  the semi
lunar valves of ihe heart, and  named
after Arantius of Bologna.
  2.  Corpus  callosum (callus,, hardness).
The  hard substance which communicates
between the hemispheres of the brain;
also called commissura magna.
  3.  Corpus cavernosum vagina.  The
erectile  spongy tissue  of  the vagina,
termed  by  Degraaf reliforme, or net-
like.
  4.  Corpus  denlatum vel serratum.  A
yellowish matter which  appears on mak-
ing a section of the crura cerebelli.
  5.  Corpus fimbrialum(fimbria, a fringe).
A narrow white band,—the lateral thin
edge of the fornix, also called tania kip-
pocampi.
  6. Corpus  Highmorianum.   A promi-
nence of the superior part of the testis,
so called from Highmore of Oxford. See
Mediastinum testis.
  7.  Corpus luteum (luleus, yellow). The
cicatrix left  in  the ovarium,  in conse-
quence  of the  bursting of a  Graaffian
vesicle.
  8.  Corpus  mucosum.  Rete mucosum,
A soft,  reticulated  substance, first de-
scribed by Malpighi as situated between
the cuticle  and cutis,  and giving the
proper colour to the skin, being black in
the Negro, yellow in the Chinese, and
copper-coloured' in the aboriginal Ame-
ricans.
  9.  Corpus  pampiniforme (pampinus, a
tendril).   A tendril-like plexus of the
spermatic vein.
  10. Corpus psalloides.  Another name
for the lyra, considered by Gall as the
general union of the communicating fila-
ments of the fornix.
  11. Corpus rhombo'ideum.  Ganglion of
the cerebellum; a gray body observed in
Ihe centre of the white substance of ihe
Jorme.
  15. Corpora geniculala (geniculum, a
knot).  Two knotty prominences, the ex-
ternal and the internal, at the inferior
surface  of the lhalami nervorum opti-
corum.
  16. Corpora olivaria. Two olive-shaped
eminences of ihe medulla oblongata.  On
making a section of the corpus olivare,
an oval medullary substance is seen, sur-
rounded by cinentious malter, and called
corpus denlatum eminenlia olivaris.
  17. Corpora pyramidalia.  Two small
pyramidal eminences of the medulla  ob-
longata.
  18. Corpora quadrigemina(fourdouble).
Four eminences (tubercula) of ihe brain,
supporting Ihe  pineal gland, formerly
called nates and testes.
  19. Corpora resliformia (restis, a cord).
Two cord-like processes, extending from
the medulla oblongata to the cerebellum.
  20. Corpora sesamoidea. Another name
for  the Corpuscula Arantii, from  their
being of the size of sesamum seeds.
  21. Corpora  striata (stria,  a streak).
Two streaky  eminences in the lateral
ventricle, termed by Gull the great supe-
rior ganglion of the brain.
  CORPUSCULUM (dim.  of corpus, a
body).   A corpuscle, or little body.
  Curpuscula Arantii.  A designation of
three small  hard tubercles, situated on
the  point of  the  valves  of the aorta.
They are also  called corpora sesamoidea,
Irom their being of the size of the sesa-
mum seeds.
  CORR1GENS.  A constituent part of
a medicinal  formula, 'that which  cor-
rects its operation.'  See Prescription.
  CORROBORANTS  (corroboro, lo
strengthen).    Remedies  which  impart
strength.
  CORROSIVES (corrodo, lo eat away).
cerebellum, ifan incision be made through Substances  which  have  the  power of
the outer third of the organ.            I wearing away or consuming bodies, as
  12.  Corpus  spongiosum  (spongia,  a ]caustics, escharotics, &c.
sponge).  A lengthened body situated in!   CORROSIVE SUBLIMATE (corrodo,
ihe groove  upon the under surface of ihejto eataway). The bi-chlonde of mercury,
two corpora cavernosa.
  13. Corpora albicantia  (albico, to be-
                                      (brmerly called ihe oxymuriate.
                                        CORRUGATION (corrugo, lo wrinkle).
come white).  Two white  bodies of the'The contraction  of  the  surface of the
cerebrum, situated behind the  gray sub-1 body into wrinkles.
stance from  which  the  infundibuluml   Corrugalor supercilii. A muscle which
arises. They are also called corpora can-|kniis and  contracts the brow into wrin-
dicantia,  and  mammillary or  pisiform ikies.
tubercles.                            I   CO
  14. Corpora cavernosa (caverna, a ea-\helmintho-corton, a Cryplogamic  plant, of
veru).  Two lengthened bodies,  consti-Uhe order Alga, used  in Corsica as a re-
luting the chief bulk of the body of the|medy for intestinal worms.
CORS1CAN  MOSS.  The Gigartina 
COR             108              C O U
  CORTEX (bark).  A  term which  is
generally applied to Peruvian bark.
  I.  Corlicine.  An alkaloid found in the
bark of ihe Populus Tremens.
  2.  Cortical  substance.  The exterior
  Cotyloid («7c5os, likeness).  A term ap-
plied to the acetabulum, or the cavity of
the hip, for  receiving ihe head of Ihe
thigh-bone, resembling an ancient cup.
  COTYLEDON  (icorvXy6d>v,  a cavity).
pari of the brain, also termed cinerttious; The seed-lobe of a  plant.  Plants have
and of the kidney
  CORVDALIN. An alkaloid contained
in the root of ihe Corydalis bulbosa and
fabacea.
  CORYMB.  A form of inflorescence,
in which the lower stalks are so long that
their flowers are elevated to the same
level as  that of the uppermost flowers.
The expansion of the flowers of a corymb
is centripetal.   See Fascicle.
  CORYZA  (K6pvt,a, from ic6pvc, or Kapa,
the head).  An inflammatory affection of
the mucous membrane lining the nose,
and its contiguous cavities, usually aris-
ing from cold.  It is also called gravedo,
nasal catarrh, cold in the head, stuffing
in the head, &c.  See Catarrh.
  COSMETIC  (xdo-pos, ornament).  A
remedy which improves the complexion,
and removes blotches and freckles.
  COSTA  (custodio, to guard).  A rib.
The ribs are divided into—
  1. The true,  or sterno-vertebral.  The
first seven pairs; so called because ihey
are united by iheir cartilages to the ster-
num ; these are called custodes, or the
preservers of the heart.
  2.  The false, or vertebral.   The re-
maining five pairs, which are successive
ly united to the lowest true rib, and to
each other.
  3. The vertebral extremity of a rib is
called the head ;  the  contracted part
which adjoins it forms the  neck;  at the
back of the rib is the tubercle; further
outward the  bone  bends forward, pro-
ducing the angle,  from which  proceeds
the  body,  which  passes forwards and
downwards to the sternal extremity.
  COSTIVENESS.   Another term for
constipation,   or confinement  of  the
bowels.
  COSTUS.  A substance calledputchuk
in India, and produced by a genus of the
order Composita, to which  the  name of
Aucklandia has  been given, in honour of
the Earl of Auckland
  COTTON.  The hairy covering of the
seeds of several species of Gossypium.
  [COTULA.  Ph. U. S.   '
Anthemis  Cotula.   May-weed.   This
plant possesses  the  same properties as
Chamomile, and is given in  the same
form.]
  COTYLE'.   An old Roman measure,
The socket of the hip-bone
            been distinguished, wilh reference to the
            number of iheir cotyledons, into dicoty-
            ledonous, or those which have two coty-
            ledons in their seeds;  mono-cotyledonous,
            or  those which have  only one;  and
            a-colyledonous, or those which have none.
              COUCHING.  The  depression of  a
            cataract.
              COUMARIN. The odoriferous prin-
            ciple of the Tonka bean, the produce of
            the Coumarouma odorata;  and of the
            flowers of the Melilotus officinalis.
              COUNTER-EXTENSION. A means
            of reducing a fracture by making exten-
            sion in the opposite direction.  See Ex-
            tension.
              COUNTER-IRRITATION.  Antago-
            nism.  The production of an artificial or
            secondary disease,  in order to relieve
            another or primary one.  Dr. Parry calls
            this the " cure of diseases by conversion."
            But  as  the  secondary disease is  not
            always a state of irritation,  Dr. Pereira
            suggests the use of some  other term, as
            counter-morbific.  The  practice is  also
            called derivation and revulsion.
              COUNTER-OPENING.  Contra-aper-
            tura.  An opening made in a second part
            of an abscess, opposite to a first.
              COUP-DE-SANG.   Bloodslroke; an
            instantaneous and universal congestion,
            without any escape of blood from the
            vessels.  This is a form of haemorrhage,
            occurring in the brain, the lungs, and in
            most of the other organs of the body.
              COUP-DE-SOLEIL.  Sunstroke. An
            affection of the head, produced by the
            rays of the sun.
              COUP or TOUR-DE-MAITRE.  A
            mode of introducing the sound, with the
            convexity towards the abdomen.
              COUPEROSE (cuprum, copper, rosa,
            arose).  Goutte-rose.  The Acne, orgutta
            rosacea, or carbuncled face; so named
            from the redness of the spots.
              COURAP.  A form of Impetigo, pe-
            culiar to India, described by Sauvagei
            under the term scabies Indica.
              COURONNE-DE-TASSES. Literally,
The herb of a crown or circle of cups.  An apparatus
            employed in voltaic electricity, consisting
            of a circle of cups containing salt water,
            and  connected  together by compound
            metallic arcs of copper and zinc.
              COUVRE-CHEF  EN  TRIANGLE.
            A  triangular bandage for the head. 
COW            109
CRI
  COW-ITCH, or COWHAGE.   A sub-)  CRASSAMENTUM  (crassus, thick).
Btance  procured from the strong, browniThe cruor, or clot of blood, consisting of
stinging hairs,  covering the legume of
the Mucuna pruriens, and employed as a
mechanical anthelmintic.
  COWPER'S   GLANDS.   Accessory
Glands.  Two  small granulated glandu-
lar bodies placed parallel to each other
before the  prostate.
  COW-POX.  The vernacular name for
 Vaccinia, from  its having  been derived
from ihe cow.
   COW-TREE.  Pala de  Vaca.  A  tree
 which yields,  by incision, a glutinous
 sap or vegetable milk.
   COXA.   The hip,  or  haunch ;   the
 huckle-bone; the joint of the hip.  The
 term is synonymous with coxendix.
   1.  Oscoxarum.  Another term for the
 os iliacum, more generally called os in
 nominatutn.
   2.  Cox-algia (aXyot, pain). Pain of the
 hip or haunch.
   COXjELUVIUM (coxa,  the hip, lavo,
 to wash).  The hip-bath, or demi-bain of
 the French, in  which the patient is im-
 mersed as  high as to the umbilicus or hip.
   CRAB-LOUSE.  The pediculus pubis,
 ormorpio; a species of louse distinguish-
 ed by the  cheliform structure of its legs,
 and  frequently inducing  local prurigo;
 it is lbund chiefly on the groin  and eye
 brows of uncleanly persons.
   CRAB  YAWS. Excrescences on the
 soles of ihe feet.  See Frambasia
fibrin and red globules.
  CREAM OF  LIME.  A  mixture  of
lime and water,  used  for purifying coal
gas, by its property of  absorbing or com-
bining with the contaminating gases.
   CREAM  OF  TARTAR.   Cremor
Tarlari.   The  purified  bi-tartrate  of
potash.
  [CREASOTE, or] CREOSOTE (KpiaS,
flesh, ooj^hi,  to preserve).  An oily, co-
lourless,  transparent liquid,  discovered
first in  pyroligneous  acid,  and subse-
quently in the different kinds of tar.   Its
name is derived from its preventing the
putrefaction of meat or fish, when dipt
in it.
   CREATINE  (xpca;, flesh).  A  nitro-
genous, crystallizable substance, obtained
from muscular fibre.
   CREEPING SICKNESS (Artebel
kranheit). The name by which the gan-
grenous form of Ergotism is known in
Germany.
   CREMASTER  (xpcpdia,  to  suspend).
 A muscle which draws up the testis.
   CREMOR  PTISANiE.   The  thick
juice of barley; panada water; gruel of
 frumenty.   Celsus.
   [CRENATE (crenalus, notched). Hay-
 ing rounded  teeih.   Applied  lo certain
 leaves,  the   margins  of which  have
 rounded  projections  or teeth.   When
 these teeth are themselves  crenate,  the
  CRAMP (krempvn, German, to con-Jleaf is said to be bicrenate.]
tract).   Spasm;  violent  contraction of]  CREPITATION (crepito,  to  creak).
the muscles.                          The  grating sensation, or noise, occa-
  CRANIUM (xapa, Ihe  head).   The sioned by pressing the finger upon a part
skull, or cavity which contains the brain,
its membranes, and vessels.  The inner
and outer surfaces of ihe bones are com-
posed of compact  layers, called the ex-
ternal  or fibrous,  and  the  internal or
vitreous, tables of the skull.  There is an
intermediate cellular  texture,  termed
diploe, which is similar to the  cancelli
of other bones.
  1. Cranio-logy (X6yoe, discourse).  A
description of the skull.
  2. Cranioscopy (vico-irea, to observe).
An inspection of the skull.  Dr. Prichard
has characterized the primitive  forms of
the skull according to the width of the
bregma,  or  space  between the parietal
bones: hence—
  I. The steno-bregmale (arevd;,  narrow)
     or ./Ethiopian  variety.
  2. The mesobregmale (peco;,  middle),
     or Caucasian variety.
   3. The plaly-bregmate (irXarvc, broad),
     or Mongolian variety.
                                 7
affected wilh emphysema; or by the ends
of a fracture when moved; or by ceriain
salts during calcination.
  CREPITUS (crepo, to crackle).  The
peculiar rattle of pneumonia; the grating
made  by joints, in a deficiency of syno-
via, &c.
  CRETA.  Chalk; a friable carbonate
of lime.
  Crela praparata.   Prepared  chalk.
This  is common chalk, the coarser par-
ticles  of which have been removed by
washing.
  CRETINISM.   Imperfect  develope-
ment  of the brain, with mental imbeci-
lity, usually conjoined with bronchocele,
observed in the valleys of Switzerland
and on the Alps.  See Goitre.
  CRIBR1FORMIS  (cribrum, a  sieve,
forma, likeness).  The name of the plate
of the ethmoid bone, from its being per-
forated like a sieve.
  CRICOS (npiKos).   A ring. 
CRI
110
CRU
  1.  Cricoid (tl6oe, likeness).  The name
of the ring-like cartilage of the larynx.
  2.  Crico.  Terms compounded  with
this  word belong lo muscles of the la-
rynx.
  CRI MS.  The hair, when set in order
or plaited.  See Capillus.
  CR1NONES.  Grubs; a secretion from
the sebaceous glands, appearing on the
arms, legs, and backs of infants.
  CRISIS (Kpwos, to decide).   Literally,
a decision or judgment.  An event or
period, which marks changes in disease.
  [CRISTA.   A crest.  In anatomy it is
applied lo several bony projections, and
to a part of ihe nymphae.   In  surgery it
is applied lo excrescences like the comb
of a  cock about ihe  anus.]
  CRISTA GALLI (cock's crest).   The
cristiform process of the ethmoid bone.
  [CRISTATUS.   Crested.  Applied to
several parts of plants.]
  CRITICAL (/cpiKO), lo decide).  A term
applied  to symptoms  or  periods,  espe
cially connected with changes in a dis-
ease, as sudden  perspiration, diarrhoea,
or a deposit  in the urine; and certain
days were so  designated by the ancient
physicians.
   CROCI  STIGMATA.   Saffron;  the
dried stigmas of  Crocus  sativus, or com-
mon crocus.
   CROCKE.   A kind of  dyspnoea, ob-
served in hawks, produced by overstrain-
ing  in flying.   It is analogous to broken
wind in horses.  In both cases  there is
pulmonary emphysema.
   CROCONIC  ACID  (crocus,  saffron).
An acid, procured by heating potash with
carbon, and  so named  from  the saffron
colour of its salts.
   CROCUS  (Kpdieos).  Saffron.  An old
 term applied to oxides, and other prepa-
rations of the metals, from their saffron
colour:  thus we have crocus mortis, or
oxide of iron;  crocus  melallorum, or
oxide of antimony; crocus  Veneris, or
 oxide of copper.
   CROP, or CRAW.   A sort of preli-
minary stomach in some birds, formed by
 an expansion of the oesophagus.  Com-
 pare Gizzard.
   CROSS-BIRTH.  Parodinia perversa.
 Labour impeded by preternatural pre-
 sentation of  the  lbetus  or  its  mem
 branes.
   CROTAPHITIC NERVE  (/rpcSracpof,
 the temple).  A  name given by Palletta
 to a portion of the  Fifth Pair, which he
 considered to be divided into three parts;
 viz. the common trunk of the fifth pair,
 or portio major; the crotaphitic, agreeing
with the portio minor of other anatomists;
and the buccinator.
  CROTCHET.  A curved instrument
with a sharp hook to extract the foetus.
  CROTON. A genus of Euphorbiaceous
plants, abounding in a milky juice.
  1.  Croton tigiium.  Purging  Croton;
the plant which yields the drastic croton
oil, or  oil of tigiium.   The seeds, called
grana lighi, or purging nuts, are said to
be produced by the Croton pavana.
  2.  Croton eleuteria.  Sea-side Balsam,
or Sweet-wood;  the plant which yields
the cascaritta or eleuteria  bark.
  3.  Crotonic acid.   Jatrophic acid.  An
acid existing in the seeds of Croton  tig-

  4. Crotonia.  A vegeto-alkali found in
the seeds of Croton tigiium, and probably
identical wilh tiglin.
  CROTOPHUS (Kpdroc. a pulse).  Cro-
lophium.  A term imporling painful pul-
sation, or throbbing in the temple.
  CROUP.   The Cynanche Trachealis,
so called from the crouping noise attend-
ing it.  This noise is similar to the sound
emitted by  a chicken affected with  the
pip,  which  in some parts of Scotland is
called roup; henfce, probably, the term
croup.  See Hives.
  CRUCIAL [cruciate, cruciform] (crux,
crucis, a cross). [Crosswise.] A term ap-
plied to—1. incisions made across one an-
other, and—2. to the crossing ligaments
of the knee. &c.
'  CRUCIBLE (cru$, a cross, which the
alchemists stamped upon  the vessels; or
from crucio,  to  torture).   A  chemical
vessel in which the metals were tortured,
to force them to become like gold.
  CRUCIFER^E (crux, crucis, a cross,
fero, to bear).   The Cruciferous tribe
of  Dicotyledonous plants.  Herbaceous
plants with leaves alternate; flowers, poly-
petalous; sepals, 4, deciduous, cruciate,
alternating with four cruciate petals;
stamens, 6, hypogynous, tetradynamous;
fruit, a siliqua, or silicula.
   CRUDITIES  (crudus, raw).   Undi-
 gested substances in ihe stomach.
   CRUOR.  The crassamentum, or  clot
 of the blood.  See Blood.
   CRUPSIA (xpeia, colour,  B\jjiS, sight).
 1 isus coloratus.  A defect of sight, con-
 sisting in the colouration of objects.
   CRURA.  Plural  of Crus, a leg; a
 term applied lo some parts  of the body,
 from their resemblance to a leg or root,
 as the crura penis, crura cerebri, crura
 cerebeUi.
   1. Cruraus. One of the extensor mus-
 cles of the leg, also called femoraus. 
CRU              111              CUN
  2. Crural arch.  The ligament of the
thigh, also called inguinal ligament, liga
ment of Poupart, of Fallopius, &c.
  CRUST A (Latin).   A shell; a scab.
  1. Crusta lactea.  Milkscall; ihe Por-
rigo larvalis of Willan.
  2. Crustacea.  The fourth class of the
Diplo-gangliata, or Entomoida, compris-
ing articulated animals, with an exterior
shell which is generally hard and calca-
reous.
  CRYOLITE.  The double hydrofluate
of alumina and soda.
  CRYOPHORUS (Kp6o{, cold, <plpu, to
bring).  Literally,  the frost-bearer.  An
instrument for exhibiting the degree of
cold produced by evaporation.
  CRYPT.E (Kpvirro), to hide).  Mucous
follicles which are concealed.
   CRVPTOGAMIA  (/rpvTrroj,  hidden.
yapoi, nuptials).  The 24th class of plants
m Linnreus's  artificial system, compre-
hending  those in which  the  function of
reproduction has  not been understood.
All  other plants are ranged under Ihe
class Phanerogamia.
  CRYSTALLI.   A term formerly ap-
plied to the appearances of Varicella, de-
scribed as white shining pustules con-
taining lymph.
  CRYSTALLINE (KpwraXXos, ice).  A
term applied to the lens of the eye.
  CRYSTALLIZATION (Kpio-raXXog,
ice). The process by which the particles
of liquid  or gaseous  bodies form them-
selves  into crystals, or solid bodies of a
regularly  limited form.
  1. Alternate Crystallization. This term
is applied lo a phenomenon which takes
place when several  crystallizable sub-
stances, having little  attraction  for each
other, are present  in the same  solution.
That which is largest in  quantity and
least soluble crystallizes first,  in part;
die least soluble substances next in quan-
tity then begin to separate;  and thus dif-
ferent sifbstances,  as salts, are often de-
posited in successive  layers  from the
same solution.
  2. Crystallography (ypttyo, to describe).
The science which investigates the forms
of crystals. These  have been considered
as primitive, or fundamental; and .se-
condary, or derived.
  CU'BEBA  (cubab,  Indian).   Cubebs,
or Java Pepper, the berries of the Piper
Cubeba, an Indian spice.
  [Cubebin.  A principle very analogous
to, if not identical with piperin, obtained
from Cubebs.]
  CUBITUS (cubo, lo lie down, from the
ancients  reclining  on this part at meals)
The fore-arm, consisting of the ulna and
radius.
  CUBOIDES (Kipoi, a cube, cUos, like-
ness).  [Cuboid.]  The name of a bone
of the foot, somewhat resembling a cube,
situated at the fore and outer part of the

  CUCULLA'RIS (cucullus, a hood).  A
broad hood-like muscle of ihe scapula.
,  [Cucullate.  Hooded ; having the apex
and sides curved inwards.]
  CUCUMIS COLOCYNTHIS.   The
Bitter Cucumber or Colocynth; a Cucur-
bitaceous plant, the fruit of which is the
colocynth or coloquintida of commerce.
There are two kinds of colocynth, the
Turkey  or peeled, and the  Mogadore or
unpeeled colocyntb.
  Colocynthin.  The bitter or purgative
principle of the colocynth gourd.
  CUCURBITA (acurvitate).  A gourd.
A gourd-like vessel for distillation.
  [CUCURBITA CITRULLUS.   Wa-
termelon.  The seeds of this well known
fruit are considered demulcent and diu-.
relic, and an  infusion of them is much
used in  domestic practice for strangury
and other affections of the urinary pas-
 ages.]
 CUCURBlTACEiE (cucurbila, a gourd).
The Gourd tribe of'Dicotyledonous plants.
Climbing plants  with leaves palmated,
succulent; flowers unisexual, monopeta-
lous; stamens cohering in three  parcels;
ovarium inferior; fruit fleshy; seeds flat;
testa coriaceous.
  CUCURB1TULA (dim. of cucurbita).
A  cupping-glass; it  is termed  crucnta,
when employed with scarification; sicca,
when unaccompanied wilh scarification.
  CUDBEAR.  A colouring matter pre-
pared from the lichen Lecanora lartarea,
and named from Sir Cuthbert Gordon.
  [CULILAWAN.  An aromatic bark,
produced by the Cinnamomum  Culila-
wan. It is rarely used.]
  CULINARY (culina, a kitchen).  Any
thing appertaining-to the kitchen.
  CULM.  The  name of the peculiar
stem of  grasses, sedges, &c.
  CUMINUM CYM1NUM.  The Offi-
cinal Cumin; an Umbelliferous  plant,
yielding the fruit incorrectly termed cu-
min seeds. It is principally used in-vete-
rinary surgery.
  Cumen or cymen.  One of the two oils
composing oil of cumin; a carbo-hydro-
gen.  The other  is  an oxygenated oil,
called hydruret of cumyl.  Cumyl is  a
hypothetical base.
 [CUNEATEfcuneus.a wedge). Wedge-
shaped; inversely triangular, with round- 
CUN              112              C Y A
ed angles, as applied to certain leaves.
Synonymous with cuneiform.]
 CUNEIFORM (cuneus, a wedge./orma,
  CURCUMA PAPER.  Paper stained
with a decoction of turmeric,  and em-
ployed by chemists as a test of free alkali,
likeness). Wedge-like; the name of three'by the  action of which  it receives a
 bones of the  foot, the inner, middle, and
 outer cuneiform.
   CUPEL  (kuppel, German).  A small
 flat cup-like crucible, made of bone ash.
   Cupellation.  The process of purifying
 gold and silver by melting them wills
 lead, which becomes first oxidated, then
 vitrified, and sinks into the cupel, carrying
 along with it all the  baser metals, and
 leaving the gold or silver upon its surface.
   CUPOLA.  The  dome-like extremity
 of the canal of the cochlea.
   CUPPING.  The abstraction of blood
 by the application of the cupping-glass.
   CUPRUM  (quasi as Cyprium, from
 the island  of Cyprus).  Copper;  a  red
 metal, found in  America, and some parts
 of England.  By the  alchemists it was
 called  Venus.  See  Copper.
   1. Cupri sulphas.  Sulphate of copper,
 also called blue vitriol, Roman  vitriol,
 blue copperas, blue stone, and bisulphate
 of copper.
   2. Cuprosulphas ammonia.   Cupro
 sulphate  of ammonia,  commonly called
 ammoniated copper, or ammoniuret of
 copper.
   3. Cupri sub-acetas.  Subacetate of
 copper, the cerugo of the ancients; it is
 frequently termed diacetate of copper.
   4. Cupri acetas.  Acetate of copper,
 improperly  called distilled or crystallized
 verdigris.
   CUPULIFER^E (cupula, a small cup).
 The Oak tribe of Dicotyledonous plants.
 Trees or shrubs with  leaves alternate;
Jfrwers amentaceous, dioecious, ape talous;
 ovarium inferior, enclosed  in a cupule;
fruit a horny or coriaceous nut.
   CUR A FAMIS.   Abstinence; or, lite-
 Tally, regard for fasting.
   CURARINE.  An alkaloid, extracted
 Jrom the Curara or Urali, a substance
 used by the Indians for poisoning arrows.
  CURCUMA LONG A (kurkum, Persian
 for saffron).  The Long-rooted Turmeric,
 Ihe  tubers of which yield the turmeric of
 commerce.
   1. Curcuma angustifolia.  The Narrow-
 leaved Turmeric, the tubers of  which
 yield the East Indian Arrow-root of com-
 merce.
   2. Curcuma Zedoaria.  The species
 which yields Ihe aromatic rhizome called
 zedoary root.
   3. Curcuma Zerumbet.  The species,
 perhaps, which  yields  the  aromatic rhi-
 zome called Zerumbet root.
 brown stain.
   CURCUMINE.  The colouring matter
 of turmeric, obtained in a state of purity
 by  separating it from its  combination
 with oxide of lead.
   CURD.  The coagulum which seps-
 rates  from milk, upon  the addition of
 acid, rennet, or wine.
   CURETTE (a spoon).   [Scoop.]   A
 spoon-like instrument  for the extraction
 of the cataract.
   CUSPARIA BARK. Angostura Bark.
 The produce, according to Humboldt, of
 the Galipea cusparia; according to  Dr.
 Hancock, of the G. officinalis.
   [Cusparin.  A peculiar principle, cryg-
 tallizable in tetrahedral prisms, obtained
 by Saladin from Angostura Bark.]
   [CUSPIDATE (cuspis, a point). Spear-
 shaped ; tapering to a stiff point; abruptly
 acuminate.]  '
   CUSPID ATI (cuspis,  a point).  The
 canine or eye-teeth,  See  Dens.
   [CUTANEOUS (cutis, the skin).  Be-
 longing to the skin.]
  CUTANEUS MUSCULIS(curis,skm).
 A name of the platysma myoides.or latis-
 simus colli, a muscle of the neck; it has
 the appearance of a very thin fleshy mem-
 brane.
   CUTICLE (dim. of cutis).  The epi-
 dermis or scarf-skin;  under this is the
 cutis vera, or derma, the  true skin; and
 between these is the rcte mucosum.
   CUTIS (Kiroe, the skin).  The derma,
 or true skin, as distinguished from the
 cuticle, epidermis, or scarf-skin.
   Cutis anserina.  Goose-skin; an effect
 of cold upon the skin, in which the cuta-
 neous tissue becomes dry and shrivelled,
 while the bulbs of the  hairs become ele-
 vated and manifested.
  CYAN'OGEN  (Kvdvo;, blue, ycwau, lo
 generate; so called from its being an es-
 sential ingredient in Prussian blue).  Bi-
 carburet  of nitrogen;  a gas.  It forms,
 with oxygen, the cyanic, cyanous, and
fulminic acids; and wilh hydrogen, the
 hydro-cyanic or prussic.  All its  com-
 pounds, which  are not acid, are termed
 cyanides or cyanurets.
  CYANOPATHIA  (Kvavoc, blue, ™0or,
 disease).  Blue disease; another term for
 cyanosis.
  CYANOSIS (kv6vomis,  Ihe giving  a
 blue colour, from Kvavo;, blue).   Morbus
 Caruleus.  Blue  disease;  -blue jaundice
 of the ancients: a disease in which the 
C Y A              113              C Y S
complexion  is tinged with venous blood,
from  malformation  of the heart.  The
term has been derived  from icvavoc v6ao;,
literally, blue  disease,-  and it is synony-
mous with plethora venosa.
  [CYATH1FORM (cyalhus, a drinking-
cup, forma, form).  Cup-shaped.]
  CY'ATHUS (KiaBos, a drinking-cup).
A wine-glass, which may be estimated to
contain an ounce and a half—-as much as
one  could easily swallow at once.  See
Cochleare.
  CYCAS CIRCINALIS.  An East In-
dian Palm tree, the-soft centre of which
yields a kind of sago.
  CYCLO-BRANCHIA (kvkXo;, a circle.
Ppayxia, gills).  Ring-gilled  animals, as
the chiton:  Order 9, class Gasteropoda.
  CYCLO-GANGLIATA (kvkXos. a cir-
cle,  yayyXiov,  a nerve-knot).  A term
applied by Dr. Grant to the Fourth sub-
kingdom of animals, or Mollusca, com-
prising  animals mostly  aquatic, slow-
moving, or fixed, without internal skele-
ton, covered with a permanent calcareous
or cartilaginous shell, and distinguished
by the high developement of Ihe cerebral
ganglia, and their circular distribution
around the oesophagus.   The  classes are
the Tunicata, Conchifera, Gasteropoda,
Pteropoda, and Cephalopoda.
  CYCLO-NEURA («u*:Xo,, a circle, vev-
pov, a nerve).   A term applied by  Dr.
Grant to the First sub-kingdom of ani-
mals, or Radiata, as expressive not only
of the circular form of the nervous axis
in this  division, but  also of  its rudi-
mental  state of simple filaments. The
classes are Poriphera,  Polypiphera, Ma-
lactinia, and Echinoderma.
  [CYCLOPS (k ukXos, a circle, oup, an eye).
A monster with a single eye. and  that
situated in the middle of the forehead.]
  CYCLO'SIS (kvkXos,  a  circle).  A cir-
cular movement of the  globular particles
of the sap,  as  observed  in the cells of
Chara and Nitella, and  in  the jointed
hairs projecting from the cuticle of seve-
ral other plants.  A similar  motion has
been recently found by  Mr. Lister to exist
in a great number of Polypiferous Zoo-
phytes.
  CYCLO-STOMI (kvkXos, a  circle, <tt6-
pa, a mouth).  Ring-mouihed fishes, as
the lamprey.
  CYDONIA  VULGARIS.  The Com-
mon  Quince,  a Pomaceous  plant,  the
seeds of which are employed in medicine
for the sake  of Iheir mucilage, which is
called bassorin.or more strictly cydonin.
  [CYMBIFORM (cymba, a boat, forma,
likeness).  Boat-shaped; navicular.]
  CYME.  A form of inflorescence re-
sembling an  umbel and  a corymb, but
with a  centrifugal  expansion, indicated
by the presence of a solitary flower in ihe
axis of the dichotomous ramifications.
  [Cymose.   Resembling  a cyme, as
applied   to   inflorescences  and   leafy
branches.]
  CYNANCHE (ireo*. a dog, ayx<o, to
strangle).  Literally, dog-choke.  Squin-
ancy, squincy, quincy, sore throat, throat
disorder.  "The disease  is supposed by
some to be named from ils occasioning a
noise in breathing like that made by dogs
when being  strangled.   By others it is
said to be from  the patient being obliged
to breathe like  a dog, with open mouth
and protruded tongue."—Forbes.
  [CYNANCHUM VINCETOXICUM.
White  Swallow-wort.   A plant of the
family  Apocinaea, formerly esteemed as
a counter-poison. The leaves are emetic]
  CYNAPIA. An alkaloid discovered in
the JEthusa Cynapium, or lesser hemlock.
  CYNIPS QUERCIFOLII.  A hymen-
opterous insect, whose habitation is the
gall of the oak.  The gall itself is called
cynipis nidus, or the nest of ihe cynips.
  [CYNOGLOSSUM  OFFICINALE.
Hound's Tongue.   A plant of the family
Boraginea, common both in Europe and
this country, supposed to possess narcotic
properties.  It has been used as a demul-
cent and sedative in pectoral affections,
and applied  externally to burns, ulcers,
&c]
  C YNOLISSA (kvcov, a dog, Xvoo-a, mad-
ness).  Canine madness.
  CYNOREXIA  (kvw. a dog, cTpefcj, ap-
petite).   Canine appetite.
  CYNOSBATUS  (kvcov, a dog, /?drot, a
bramble).  Rosa canina.  The dog-rose,
which yields the hep of medicine.
  CYRTO'SIS  (Kvprds, curved).   A term
denoting, among the ancients, a recurva-
tion of  the spine, or posterior crooked-
ness ; as lordosis denoted procurvation of
the head, or anterior crookedness.  It has
more recently,  been termed cyrtonosis,
or " morbus incurvus."   See Hybosis.
  CYSTIS (Kvo-rti,  a bladder).  By this
term is meant an  accidental membrane,
forming a sort of shut sac, and containing
a liquid or half-liquid matter, secreted by
the membrane which encloses it.
  1.  Cyslis fellea (fel, gall).  The gall-
bladder, a  membranous  reservoir,  situ-
ated at the  under  surface of the  right
lobe of the liver.
  2.  Cystic duct.  The duct leading from
the gall-bladder,  and uniting wilh the
hepatic duct. 
CYS
114
DAR
  3.  Cystic oxide. A species of calculus,
found in the bladder, &c.
  4.  Cysticercus (xtpms, a tail).  A cystose
bladder, containing an  unattached and
almost always solitary animal.  Compare
Ccenurus, and see Hydatid.
  5.  Cystirrhagia (jinyvvu, lo burst forth).
Haemorrhage from the urinary bladder.
  6.  Cyslirrhma (peu, to flow). Catarrhus
Vesicae, or Catarrh of the bladder.
  7.  Cystitis.  Inflammation of the blad-
der,  the nosological termination in itis
denoting inflammation.
  8.  Cystitome (ropfi, section).  An  in-
strument for opening the capsule of the
crystalline lens.
  [9. Cysto-bubonocele (fiovfiuv, the groin,
KyXy, a tumour).  Hernia of the  bladder
through the inguinal canal.]
  10. Cystocele(ityXy, a tumour). A hernia
formed by protrusion of the bladder.
  11. Cyslo-plasly (ttXcWco, to form).  A
mode of treating vesico-vaginal  fistula.
The edges of the fistula  are  refreshed,
a flap dissected  off from  the external
labium, and  united by suture with  the
refreshed edges of the sore
  12. Cyslotomia (ropfi, section).  The
operation of opening the bladder fpr the
extraction of a calculus.
 ' CYTISS1NA. The emetic principle of
the Cytisus laburnum, Asarabacca, and
Arnica montana.
  CYTISUS  SCOPARIUS.  Common
Broom; an indigenous Leguminous plant,
of which the tops and seeds are employed
in medicine.   Salt of broom, or sal genis-
t«,  is obtained by burning the whole
plant.
  CYTOBLAST (*iiroy, a cavity, 0Xa-
oravu, lo sprout).  A nucleus observed in
the centre of some of the bladders of the
cellular tissue of plants, and regarded by
Schleiden as  a universal elementary
organ.
  [CYTOBLASTEMA.   Hyaline sub-
stance;   intercellular  substance.   See
Blastema.]
                                    D

  DACRYOMA (SaKfrnu, to weep).  An'light carburetted hydrogen, exploding on
impervious state of one  or both of the contact with a light.
punctalachrymalia; so named from the|  DANDRIFF.  A Saxon term for scurf
running down of the tear over the lower of the head.  See Pityriasis.
eyelid6                                 DAPHNE MEZEREON.  The Com-
  D^EMONOMANIA (Saipuv, a demon,'mon  Mezereon,  or  Spurge  Laurel;  a
pavia,  madness).   A  species of melan-jplant of ihe order TJiymelacea, yielding
choly,  in which the  patient supposes the Mezereon Bark.
himself possessed by demons.              1. Daphne gnidium.  The bark of this
  DAGUERREOTYPE.   A  process by [species is employed in France as n vesi-
which all images prod need by the camera caiory, under  the name of garou.  The
obscura are retained and  fixed in  a few'fruit  is the k6kko; kvHioc,  or Gnidian
minutes  upon surfaces of silver by the berry of Hippocrates.
action  of light.  The name  is derived I  2. Daphne  laureola.  An  indigenous
from Daguerre, the inventor.            .species, agreeing  in  property with the
  DAHLINE.  A  vegetable prineiple'preceding.
discovered in the dahlia, similar to inulinj  3. Daphnin.  A peculiar  crystalline
and sf.arch.                            [principle, found in the Daphne mezereon,
  [DALBY'S CARMINATIVE. A cele-lbut not constituting its active principle.
brated empirical carminative for children,'See Lagetta.
composed of carbonate of magnesia, gij.;   DARTOS (iepai, lo excoriate).  Darsis.
oil of peppermint,  fffj.;  oil of nutmeg,i A contractile  fibrous layer, situated ira-
flj'ij.;  oil of aniseed, fJt'iij.;  tincture  of mediately beneath the integumentof the
castor, flj'xxx.; tincture of  assafoetida.'scrotum.
.(Yfrxv.; tincture of opium, fTfv.; spirit of  Dartoid tissue.   The structure of the
pennyroyal,  (TJfxx.;  compound tincture dartos, intermediate between muscle and
of cardamom, rTfxxx.; peppermint  water, elostic fibrous tissue.
fgjj.]                                 |  DARTRE (iaprds,  a  shell or crust,
  DAMPS.   The  permanently  elastic from c!rpco, lo excoriate).  Tetter; a  term
fluids  which are extricated  in  mines.'which has been  used at  different times
These are choke damp, or carbonic ocid ; lo designate almost  all diseases of the
and fire damp, consisting almost solely of skin. 
DAT
115
DEF
  DATES.  The drupaceous fruit of the
Phanix dactylifera, or Date Palm tree.
  DATURA  STRAMONIUM.    The
Common Thornapple; a  plant of  the
order Solanacea, the effects of which are
similar to those of belladonna.
  Daturia.  A vegetable alkali said to
exist in the Datura Stramonium.
  DAUCUS  CAROTA.   Common  or
Wild Carrot; an indigenous Umbellife-
rous plant.  The officinal root  is that of
the variety saliva, the cultivated or gar-
den  carrot.  The officinal fruits, incor-
rectly called carrot-seeds, belong to the
wild carrot.
  1. Rob  dauci.  Carrot-juice; the ex-
pressed  juice  of the  carrot-root.   By
standing, a feculent matter, called amy-
lum dauci, recently employed  in medi-
cine, is deposited.
  2. Carotin.   A  crystalline,  ruby-red
neutral substance obtained from the car-
rot root.
  DAY-MARE.   Ephialtes vigilanlium
A species of incubus, occurring during
wakefulness,  and - attended with  thai
severe  pressure on the chest which pe
culiarly characterizes night-mare.
  DAY-SIGHT.  An  affection  of the
vision, in which it is dull and confused
in the  dark, but clear and strong in the
daylight;  it is also called  nyctalopia, or
night-blindness.  Hens are well known
to labour  under this affection; hence it
is sometimes called hen-blindness.
  [DEAFN ESS. Diminution or total loss
of hearing.]
  [DEATH.  The final cessation of all
the  functions which in iheir  aggregate
constitute life.   Real death  is dislin
guished from apparent death,  the latter
being simply the suspension of the same
functions.]
  DEBILITY (debUis, weak).   Weak
ness. feebleness, decay of strength, both
in mind and body.
  DECANDRIA (Sixa, ten, dviip, a man).
A class of plants in the Linncean system,
characterized by having len stamens.
  DECANTATION.   The  pouring off
of clear fluid from sediments.
  DECIDUA (decido,  lo  fall  off).  A
spongy membrane, or chorion,  produced
at the  period of conception,  and thrown
off from the uterus after parturition.
  1. Decidua  reflexa.  That  portion of
Ihe decidua which is reflected  over, and
surrounds the ovum.
  2. Decidua vera.  That  portion of the
decidua which  lines ihe interior of the
uterus;  ihe non-reflected portion.
  DECIDUOUS  (decido, to  fall  off).
Falling off; in botany synonymous with
caducous,  and opposed  to persistent,
which denotes permanence.
  DECLINATE (declino, to turn aside).
Bent downwards;  applied in botany to
the stamens, when they all bend to one
side, as in amaryllis.
  [DECIGRAMME (decimus, the tenth
part, ypappa, a gramme).  The tenth part
of a gramme,  equal to  1-5434 grains
Troy.]
  DECOCTION (decaquo, to boil away).
1.  The operation of boiling.  2. A solu-
tion of the active principle of vegetables,
obtained by boiling them in water.
  DECOLLATION (decollo, to behead,
from collum, the neck.)   Decapitation.
The removal of the head.
  DECOMPOSITION. Analysis.  The
separation of the component parts  or
principles of bodies from each other.
  DECORTICATION (de, from, cortex,
bark).  The  removal or stripping off of
the bark,'husk, &a.
  DECREPITATION (de, from, crepitus,
crackling).   The crackling noise which
lakes place when certain bodies, as com-
mon salt, part with the water which they
contain, by the application of heat, and
fall to pieces.
  [DECUBITUS (decumbo, to lie down).
The posture of lying;  the altitude in
which  Ihe  body  reposes  when lying
down.]
   DECUMBENT  (decumbo, to lie down). #
Lying prostrate, but rising from the earth
at the upper extremity, as  applied to the
directions taken by plants.
   DECURRENT (decurro, to run down).
Running down; applied lo leaves which
are prolonged down the stem, giving it a
winged appearance.
   DECUSSATION (decusso, to cross like
an X).  A term applied to parts which
cross each other, as the optic nerve.
   DECUSSORIUM (decusso, to divide).
An  instrument for depressing the  dura
mater, after trephining.
   [DEFECATION (de, from, faces, ex-
crement).  The separating of any thing
from its excrement.  In physiology, the
act by which the residual portion of the
food is extruded from the  body.  In che-
mistry and pharmacy, the separating of
the sediment which forms in any fluid.]
  [DEFERENS (defero, to convey from).
Deferent.  Applied in anatomy to the ex-
cretory  canal of the testicle.  See  Vas
Deferens.]
  DEFLAGRATION (deflagro, to be ut-
terly consumed by fire).  The oxidation
of metals by mixing them with nitrate or 
D E F              116              DEN
chlorate of  potash, and projecting  the
mixture into a red-hot crucible.
  1.  Deflagrating mixtures.  These are
generally made with nitre,  the oxygen of
which is the active ingredient in promot-
ing their combustion.
  2.  Deflagrator.  The  name given by
Dr. Hare to  a very effective battery, in
which the plates were  so  connected to-
gether as  to admit of  the whole being
immersed  into  the exciting  liquid, or
removed from it, at the  same inslaht.
  DEFLUXION  (defluo,  to  flow  off).
Destillalio,   Catarrh.  This term was
formerly used, as well as fluxion, lo de-
note a swelling arising  from  the sudden
flow of humours from a distant part.
  DE'FRUTUM.  A mixture made of
new wine, mentioned  by  Celsus.  The
term appears to be derived a defervendo
contracted for defervitum, i. e. decoctum,
See Rob.
  [DEGENERATION  or DEGENERE-
SCENCE (degenero,  to grow worse).  A
physiologists to express a more sudden
disapi-earance of the symptoms of inflam-
mation than occurs in resolution.
  DELPHIN1C  ACID.  An acid  pro-
cured from ihe oil of the Delphinus del-
phis, or dolphin.
   DELPHINIUM   STAPHISAGRIA.
Stavesacre; a Ranunculaceous  plant, of
narcotico-acrid properties, depending on
the presence of a peculiar principle called
delphinia, and a volatile acid.  The seeds
have been used  to destroy pediculi, and
are hence termed by the Germans louse-

  DELTOIDES  (biXra, the Greek letter
A, and el6o;, likeness).  [Shaped like A.]
The name of a  muscle of the humerus,
from  its supposed resemblance to  the
Greek letter A
  DEMENTIA  (de,  from,  mens,  the
mind).  Idiotcy; absence of intellect.
  DEMI-BAIN.   The French term for a
hip-bath; literally half-bath.
  DEMULCENTS (demulceo, to soften).
change in the  intimate composition of Softening and diluting medicines.
bodies which deteriorates them.]
  DEGLUTITION (deglutio, to swallow)
The act of swallowing.
  DEHISCENCE (dehisco, to gape  or
open).  A term used in botany to  denote
the opening of a ripe fruit for the dis-
charge of the seeds.
  DEJECTIO  ALVI'NA (dejicio, to cast
down).  The discharge of the  faeces.
   DELIQUESCENCE  (deliquesco,  to
melt).  The property  of some salts, of
becoming liquid by their attracting mois-
ture from the air.
  [In botany the term deliquescent is ap-
plied  to a panicle  which is so much
branched  that  the  primary axis disap
pears.]
  DELIQUIUM  AN1MI (delinquo, to
leave).  Syncope; fainting.
  DELIRIUM (deliro, properly,  to slip
out of ihe furrow; from de, and  lira,
a  furrow; figuratively, to talk  or  act
extravagantly,  to  swerve from .reason).
Raving; phrensy; disorder of the brain.
  1. Delirium tremens.  A barbarous ex
pression, intended to convey the  idea of
delirium  coexisting wilh a  tremulous
condition  of the body or limbs.  It has
been called brain fever, a peculiar dis-
order of drunkards,  delirium et mania e
potu,  delirium ebriositatis,  erethismus
ebriosorum, &e.
  2. Delirium traumalicum.  A  similar
disease which  occurs  after serious acci-
dents or operations.  Dupuytren.
  DELITESCENCE (delilesco, to lie hid).
A term used principally by the  French
  [DENGUE. A form of fever which pre-
vailed in the West Indies and the South-
ern States  in the years 1827 and 1828,
attended wilh violent pains in the joints,
and in many cases with a sort of miliary
eruption.]
  DENIGRATION  (de, from, and niger,
black).  Another term for Melanosis, de-
rived  from its black  appearance.
  DENS.  A  tooth.   The first set of
teeth  in  children, called the milk teeth,
consist of 20, which are shed in child-
hood,  and replaced by 28 permanent teeth
at about 7 years  of age;  to which are
added 4 denies sapienlia or wisdom teeth
at about the age of twenty.
  The Classes of the teeth are three:—
  1. Incisores, the front or cutting teeth.
  2.   Canini, or  cuspidati,  ihe  eye or
corner teeth.
  3. Molares, the  grinders, the double or
lateral teeth.  The  first two pairs  have
been  termed bicuspidati, from their two
conical  tubercles;  the  three next, the
large  grinders or multicuspidali.
  4. The teeth  in the Adult are—
  In.*,-  Can.{—\; Mol. £-£=32.
In Infants:
  In*;  Can.i—1; Mol. §—#=20.
      4'      11'      2   2
  5.   In  each  tooth are observed, the
Crown, above the  alveolus; the Neck,
just below the  crown; and the Fang or
fangs, within the  alveolus.
  6. The Structure of Ihe Teeth  is,  1.
Enamel, encasing  the crown, and the 
DEN
117
DER
hardest production of the body ; 2. Bone,
constituting the whole of the root, and
the interior of the crown; and 3. the Pulp,
a  bulbous prolongation of the mucous
membrane of the gums, which fills ihe
cavity of the teeth, forming  their nu-

   DENSITY (densus,  thick).  The pro-
perty of a body, by which a ceriain quan-
tity of matter is contained under a certain'
bulk.  It is opposed to rarity.
   DENTA'TA (dens, a tooth). The name
of the second vertebra, so called from its
projecting tooth-like process.
   [DENTATE (dens, a tooth). Toothed;
in botany having sharp teeth wilh con-
cave edges.]
   [DENTELLARIA (dentella, a  little
tooth).  Plumbago Europaa.]
   DENTIFRICE (dens, a tooth). Various
powders used for cleaning Ihe leeth.
   DENTITION (dentio, to breed, leeth,
from dens, a tooth). Cutting the teeth ;
teething.   See Dens.
   Dedentilion.  The loss or shedding of
the teeth.
   DENUDATION  (denudo,  »o  make
bare).  The laying bare of any  part in
operations.
   DEOBSTRUENTS (de, from, obslruo,
to  obstruct).  Medicines for  removing
obstructions.
   DEOXIDATION (de, from, and oxida-
lion).  The separation  of oxygen  from a
body; (he reducing a body from the state
of an oxide.
   DEPAUPERATED.  In  botany, im-
perfectly developed; shrivelled, as from
scanty nutriment, as applied to ceriain
stipules, bracts, &c.
   DEPIILEGMATION (de,  from,  and
phlegma, a watery distilled liquor, as dis-
tinguished from a spirituous liquor). The
depriving a body of water.  Thus, when
Ihe  fluid  is  simply rendered stronger,
as in the  case  of alcohol, by bringing
over the spirit by distillation, and leav-
ing  behind the  superfluous water, the
process is called  dephlegmation, or con-
centration.
   DEPHLOGISTICATED (de, from, and
phlogiston, the inflammable  principle).
Oxidised; deprived of phlogiston.
   1. Dephlogisticated air.  Oxygen gas;
called by Scheele empyreal air, and by
Condorcet vital air.
   2. Dephlogisticated marine acid.  The
name given by Scheele to chlorine.
   DEPILATORY (de, from, pilus, a hair).
An application  for removing hair from
any part of the body.
   DEPLUMATION (de, from, pluma, a
feather). A disease of the eyelids, in which
the hair falls off.
  DEPOSIT (depono, to lay down).  A
sediment, or any thing laid down.  The
mechanical deposits of urine are divided
by Dr.  Prout  into  the pulverulent, or
amorphous  sediments;  the  crystalline
sediments, or gravel;  and the solid coo-
 relions, or calculi, formed by the aggre-
gation  of  these  latter  sediments.   See
Calculus.
  [DEPRESSED  (deprimo, to press
down).  Flattened from apex to base, as
applied to seeds.]
  DEPRESSION (deprimo, to press
down).  [In anatomy a hollow or fossa.
In surgery it is applied to fractures of the
cranium, in which a portion of bone is
forced  inwards.]  Couching; an opera-
tion for cataract, consisting in the removal
of the  opaque lens out of the  axis of
vision, by means of a needle.
  DEPRESSOR (deprimo, to press down).
A muscle  which depresses any  part, as
those of the ala of the nose, of the angle
of the moulh, of the lower lip.
  DEPRIMENS OCULI   (deprimo. to
press down). A name given to the rectus
inferior, from the action of this  muscle
in drawing the eyeball down.  See At-
lollens oculi.
  DERBYSHIRE  NECK.  A name
given by Prosser to bronchocele, from its
frequency in  the  hilly  parts  of  that
county.
  DERBYSHIRE  SPAR.  Fluor spar.
[q. v.]
  DERIVATION (derivo,  to draw  off
water from its regular channel).  Revul-
sion, or drawing away of  the fluids of an
inflamed part, by applying  blisters, &c,
over it, as in pleuritis; or  at a distance
from it, as sinapisms to the feet, in coma-
tose  affections.  Agents producing  this
effect, are termed derivatives.
  DERMA (iippa).  Dermis, or chorium.
The cutis vera, or true skin, consisting
of a superficial or papillary layer, and a
deep layer or corium.  See Cuticle.
  1.  Dermic.   A term applied to the ac-
tion of remedies through the skin.
  2.  Dermoid  (elios.  likeness).  A term
applied to tissues which resemble skin.
  DERMATOLYSIS  (6eppa, skin,  Wcj.
to loosen).   Cutis pendula.  A form of
hypertrophy of the skin, characterized by
great extension of this organ, which is
thrown  into folds,  forming occasionally
large pendulous masses.
  DEROSNE'S  SALT.   Narcotist;
Opiane. A  crystalline  substance,  ob-
tained by treating opium with tether. 
D E S              118              D I A
DESCENDENS NONI. The descend
ing cervical branch of the ninth pair of to deposit
nerves, or hypoglossal.
  [DESHLER'S SALVE. The ceratum
resinae compositum.]
  DESICCATION (desicco,  lo  dry up),
The operation of drying; the state of
being dry.
  [DESMA (Seo-pos, a ligament).  A liga
ment.
  [Desmoid (eiios, likeness).  A term ap>
plied to the ligamentous tissues.]
  DESPUMATION  (de,  from,  spuma
foam).   The  clarifying  of a fluid, or a
separating  its foul parts;  literally,  the
throwing off of froih or foam.
  DESQUAMATION (de, from, squama,
a scale).  The falling off of the cuticle,
in the  form of scales.
  DETERGENTS  (detergo, to wipe
away).    Substances   which  cleanse
wounds, ulcers, &c.
  DETERMINATION (de. from, termi-
nus, a  bound).   An  excessive flow of
blood to a part.
  DETONATION (detono, to  thunder)
A sudden combustion and  explosion.
  DETRITUS (teorn down).   Suppura-
tion; softening; ramollissement.
  DETRUSOR  URINiE (detrudo,  to
thrust  out).   The aggregate of the mus-
cular fibres of the bladder which  expel
the urine.
  [DEUTEROPATHIA (Seirepos, second,
iraBos, disease). A secondary disease; a
disease produced by another.]
  DEUTO- (Scvrcpos, second).  A prefix
denoting two, or  double,  as deut-oxide,
having two degrees of oxidation; deuto-
chloride, &c.
  DEUTOXIDE  (6eircpos, second).   A
term applied  to a substance which is in
the second degree of oxidation. This term
is often used  to denote a compound of 3
atoms of oxygen with  2 of metal, as  in
deutoxide of manganese, of lead, &c,
  DEVONSHIRE COLIC. Colic of Poi-
tou.  A species of colic, occasioned  by
the introduction of lead into the system,
and  named from its frequent occurrence
in Devonshire and  Poitou, where lead
was formerly  used to destroy the acidity
of the  weak  wines and cider made in
those parts.  It is  also called  Painters'
colic, from the same cause.
  DEW.  The moisture insensibly de-
posited from  the atmosphere on the sur-
face of the earth.  It occurs whenever
atmosphere at which its moisture begins
   DEXTRIN (dexter, right).  Mucilagi-
 nous starch, prepared by boiling a solu.
 lion of starch with a few drops of sul-
 phuric acid.  lis name is  derived from
 its property of turning the plane of the
 polarization of light to the right hand.
   DIA (<5ia).  A  Greek preposition, de-
 noting  through.   Words  compounded
 with Sta imply  extension,  perversion,
 transition;  also  that which in English
 and Latin is expressed by the prefixes di-
 or dis-, as in divido, to divide;  disjungo,
 to disjoin.
   1. Di-aresis (Siatptcj, to divide).  A so-
 lution of continuity.  This term was for-
 merly applied to denote a cause of exter-
 nal aneurysm.
   2.  Di-arthrosis  (apOpov,  a limb).  A
 species  of movable articulation, consti-
 tuting the greater proportion of the joints
 of the body.
   3. Dia-beles (ffaivco, to go; or c5.a/?qrijr,
 a siphon). An immoderate flow of urine.
 This disease has been termed  diarrhoea
 urinosa, hydrops  ad matulam,  hyderus,
 dipsacus, morbus sitibundus.fluxus urinoe,
 nimia urinas  profusio,  polyuria.  It is
 termed insipidus (tasteless), in which the
 urine retains its usual taste; and mellitus
 (honied), in  which the saccharine state is
 the characteristic symptom.
   Diabetic sugar.  The sweet principle of
 most acid fruits,  and of diabetic urine.
 It  is also  termed starch sugar,  sugar of
 fruits, grape sugar, glucose, <fec.
   4. Dia-chylon (xvXdg, juice).  An emol-
 lient digestive plaster, formerly  prepared
 from expressed  juices.  It  forms  the
 Emplastrum  plumbi of the  Pharmaco-
 poeia.
  5. Dia-codium (xcoStia,  a poppy-head).
 The old name of ihe Syrupus Papaveris,
 or  syrup of poppies.
  6.  Diagnosis  (ytvaicKO),  to  discern).
 The act of discerning, or distinguishing,
 in  general;  in medicine, the distinction
of diseases.
  7. Di-agomeler  Electrical  (iidyoi.  lo
conduct, fierpov, a measure).  An  appa-
 ratus used by Rousseau for ascertaining
 the conducting power of oil, as a means
of detecting its adulteration.  It consists
of  one  of Zamboni's dry  piles, and a
 feebly-magnetized needle, moving freely
on  a pivot.  The  deviation   of  Ihe
 needle is  less in  proportion to  the low
that surface  is  lower  in temperature conducting power of the inteqtosed sub
than that of the dew-point of the atmo- stance.
sphere immediately in contact with it.     8. Dia-grydium, or Dia-crydinm. One
  Dew-point.  That temperature of ihe I part of quince juice, and  two parts of 
D I A               119              D I A
scammony,  digested  for twelve hours,
and evaporated to dryness.
  9.  Dia-luric acid (ovpov, urine). A new
acid produced by the decomposition of
alloxantin.
  10. Dia-lyses (Xvoi, to dissolve).  Solu-
tions of continuity.
  11. Di-oplrics  (Srrnpai, to see).   The
laws of refracted  light.
  12. Di-orlhosis (dpWo»,  to  regulate).
The restoration of parts to their proper
situation; one of the ancient divisions of
surgery.
  13. Dia-pente, (irevre, five). Equal parts
of myrrh, laurel berries,  gentian  root,
ivory shavings, and birthwort root.
  14. Dia-pedisis (ityiau, to spring).  A
term formerly used to denote external
aneurysm.  " Per diapedesin," says Sil-
vaticus, " id est, rarefactis ejus tunicis."
  15.  Diaphanous  (<pa(v<i>, lo  shine).
Transparent;  the name  given  by Pinel
to  the  serous membranes, from  their
transparency when detached from  their
organs, as the arachnoid, the  omentum,
&c.  -In Chemistry, the term denotes per-
meability to light.
  16. Dta-phoresis (foploj, to carry).  In-
creased perspiration.
  17. Dia-phorelics (ipopioi, to carry). Me-
dicines which increase  the natural ex-
halation  of the skin; when they are so
powerful  as to occasion sweating, they
have been called sudorifics
  18. Dia-phragma  ((pp<i<ro-o>, to divide).
The midriff;  or  diaphragm:  the  trans-
verse muscular septum which separates
Ihe thorax from the abdomen.
  19. Dia-phragmalic Gout.  A term ap-
plied by  Butter  to the affection  now
called Angina Pectoris.
  20. Dia-phragmalilis ((ppdoaoj, lo divide).
Inflammation of the diaphragm.  A term
sometimes applied lo that variety of par-
tial pleurisy in which the effused  fluid
exists between the base of the lung and
ihe diaphragm.
  21.  Dia-physis (<pva>, to  be ingrafted).
A termjepplied  to the  nyddle part, or
body, ofne long or cylindrical bones.
  22. Dm-pnoics (Stcmvolj,  perspiration).
A term  synonymous wilh diaphoretics
and sudorifics.
  23. Dia-rrhcea  (p'wj, to flow).  A flux,
or flowing  through, or looseness.   It is
termed  fluxus ventris, olvus fusa, lien-
teria, &c.
  24. Diascordium.  The  Electuarium
opiatum  astringens; an  electuary made
of Water Germanderor Scordium leaves,
and other ingredients.
  25. Diastase.   A vegetable principle,
allied in its general properties to gluten,
which appears in the germination of bar-
ley and  other seeds, and converts  their
starch  into gum and sugar for (he nutri-
tion of ihe embryo. The name is derived
from iuerypi, to separate, in reference to
its  property of separating two supposed
const ituenis of starch.
  26.   Diastasis (Otorypi,  to separate).
A forcible separation of bones,  without
fracture.
  27.  Diastole (itaoriXXa, to dilate).  The
dilatation of the heart and arteries.  Il is
opposed  to Systole.
  28. Dia-thermanous (Beppaivco, to warm).
A  term  denoting free permeability  to
heat.   It is synonymous wilh  transca-
lent.
  29.  Dia-lhermancu.  The property pos-
sessed  by nearly all diathermanous bo-
dies, of  admitling  ihe passage  only  of
ceriain species of calorific  rays.  When
the quantity  of heat transmitted  inde-
pendently of the quality is to be denoted,
the term dialhermaneily has  been  sug-
gested by Melloni, in order to preserve
the same termination as in the word dia-
phaneity, indicating the analogous pro-
perty in  relation to light.
  30.  Dia-thesis (riBypi, to arrange).  Con-
stitutional disposition.  Examples of dia-
thesis  are  the rheumatic,  the scrophu-
lous dispositions, <fec.
  31.  Di-uresis  (oipew, to make water).
A copious flow of urine. Hence the  term
diuretics is applied lo medicines which
promote  the secretion of urine.
  DIA DELPHI A (Sis, twice, &Se\<pos,  a
brother). The seventeenth class of plants
in  Linnseus's  system, in which  the fila-
ments of the stamens are united into two
parcels,  or brotherhoods.
  [Hence Diadelphous, having  the sta-
mens arranged in two distinct fasciculi.]
  DIAMOND.  A gem; the crystallized
and pure state of carbon, and the hardest
and most brilliant body in nature.
  DIANDRIA (Sis, twice,  dvfip, a man).
The second class of plants  in Linneeus's,
system, characterized by the presence of
two stamens.
  [Hence diandrous, having two stamens,
of about  the same length.]
  [DIANTHUS CARYOPHYLLUS.
Clove  Pink.   A CaryophyUaceous plant,
the flowers of which are. used to flavour
a syrup  which  serves as a vehicle for
less pleasant medicines.]
  DIARY FEVER (dies, a day).  Ephe-
mera. The simplest form of fever, distin-
guished  by Dr. Fordyce as simple /ever;
it has one series of increase and decrease, 
DIC
120
DIL
with a tendency to exacerbation and re
mission, for the most part appearing twice
in twenty four hours.
  DICHOTOMOUS (Sixfl, doubly, rspvw,
to divide).  A term applied  lo stems or
branches which bifurcate, or are conti-
nually divided into pairs.
  DICOTYLEDONES (Sls, twice,  Korv
XySjiv, a seed-lobe).  Plants  whose era
bryo  contains two  cotyledons or seed
lobes.  See Cotyledon.
  DICROTIC (Us, twice, Kpova, to strike)
A term applied to the  pulse, where the
artery conveys the sensation  of a double
pulsation.
  [DICTAMUS ALBUS.  White Fraxi
nella.  A plant of the family Rutacea,
the root of which has been  used as an-
thelmintic, emmenagogue and stomachic,
in doses of from gj. to 3j.  It is not used
in this country.]
  D1DYM (SiSvpos, twin).  The name of
a metal recently discovered  united with
oxide of cerium, and so called from its
being, as ft  were, the twin-brother  of
lantanium, which was  previously found
in the same body.
  DIDYMI (duSu/nOs, double).  Twins. An
obsolete term for the testes.
  Epididymis, the body which lies above
the testes.
  [Didymous in Botany signifies growing
in pairs.]
  DIDYNAMIA (&s, twice,Svvauts. pow-
er).  The fourteenth class of Linnaeus's
system of plants, characterized  by the
presence of four stamens, of which two
are long, two short.
  [Hence didynamous, having  two pairs
of stamens of unequal length.]
  DIET (Siaira,  regimen).   The  food
proper for invalids.  La diete, gsed by
the French physicians, means extreme
abstinence.
  1. Dietetics.  That part of  medicine
which relates to  the regulating  of the
diet and regimen.
  2. Diet drink.  The  Decoct. Sarsapa-
rillae com p. of the Pharmacopoeia.
  DIFFUSION VOLUME.  A term
adopted to express the  different disposi-
tion of gases lo interchange  particles;
the diffusion volume of air being 1, that
of hydrogen gas is 3-33.
  Diffusion Tube.   An instrument for
determining the rate of diffusion for dif-
ferent gases.  It is simply a graduated
tube,  closed  at one  end by piaster of
Paris,  a substance,  when  moderately
dry, possessed of the requisite porosity.
  DIGASTRIC GROOVE,   A longitu-
dinal depression of the  mastoid process,
so called  from its giving attachment to
the muscle of lhat name.
   DIGASTRICUS (6ls, twice, yao-rhp. a
belly).  Having two bellies; the name
of a muscle attached lo the os hyoides .-
it is sometimes called  bivenler maxilla
inferioris.  The term is also applied  to
one of ihe interior profundi of Meckel,
given off by ihe facial nerve; ihe other
is called the stylo-hyoideus.
   DIGESTER.  A vessel of copper or
iron, for preventing the loss of heat by
evaporation.
   DIGESTION (digero, from diversim
gero,  to carry  into different parts).  A
term employed in various senses:—
   1. In Physiology,  the change of the
food into  chyme by the mouth, stomach,
and small intestines; and the absorption
and  distribution of the more nutritious
parts, or the chyle, through the system.
  2. In  Surgery, the bringing a wound
into a state in which it forms healthy
pus.  Applications which promote  this
object are called digestives.
  3. In  Chemistry, the  continued action
of a solvent upon any substance.
  DIGESTIVE  SALT OF  SYLVIUS.
A salt discovered by Sylvius, since named
muriate of potash, and now chloride of
potassium.
  DIGITALIS PURPUREA.   Purple
Foxglove; a plant of the order Scrophu-
lariacea.  The term is evidently derived
from digitate, the finger of  a glove, on
account of the blossoms resembling fin-
ger-cases.   See Foxglove.
  Digitalin. A colourless acrid substance
obtained  from  the above  plant.   See
Picrin.
  DIGITUS  (digero, to point out).  A
finger or a toe—pes altera manus.  The
fingers of the hand are the index, or fore-
finger; the medius, or middle finger; the
annularis, or  ring-finger; and  the auri-
cularis,  or little  finger.  The  bones of
the fingers are called phalanges.
  [Digitate,   Fingered.   In  Botany di-
verging from a common centre.L
  DIGYNIA Wis, twice, ywfi, a*woman).
The  second order in  Linnaeus!* system
of plants, characterized  by the presence
of two pistils.
  DILATATION (dilato, from diversim
fero, luli, latum).  The act of enlarging
or making wide any thing.  In physio-
logy,  it  may  be a temporary act, as in
the diastole of the heart; in pathology,
a permanent act, as in the passive aneu-
rysm of that organ.
  [DILATOR.  A term applied to mus-
cles whose office is to dilate certain ca- 
DIL              121               DIP
vities; also to instruments employed to
dilate wounds, canals, etc.]
  DILL. The common name of the Ane-
{hum gravcobsns.
  DILUENTS (diluo, to dilute). Watery
liquors, which  increase  the  fluidity of
the blood, and  render several  of the
secreted and  excreted fluids less viscid.
  [DIMIDIATE (dimidius, half). Halv-
ed.  In Botany, half-formed, or having
one side only perfect.]
  D1MO RPHISM (<!!*, twice,/<op</>?|, form).
The property of many solid bodies (o as-
sume two incompatible crystalline forms:
such are sulphur, carbon, arsenious acid
&c.
  DINUS (Sivy, vortex).  Vertigo, or gid-
diness; illusory  gyration of the person,
or of the objects surrounding him.
   DKECIA '(its.  twice, alms, a  house).
The  twenty-second class of plants in
Linnseus's system, in which the  stamens
and Distils are in separate flowers, and
on  separate plants.
  [Hence diaceous, having stamens on
one plant and pistils on another.]
  DIOGENES'S CUP.  A term applied
to the cup-like cavity of the  hand, occa-
sioned  by bending the metacarpal bone
of the little finger.
  [DIOSMA. See Barosma  and Buchu
leaves.]
   DIOSME/E.  The Buchu tribe of Di-
 cotyledonous plants.  Trees and shrubs
 wilh leaves  exslipulate, dotted; flmvers
 axillary or  terminal, polypetalous, her-
 maphrodile;  stamens hypogynous; ova-
 rium  many-celled ;  fruit consisting  of
 several concrete capsoles; seeds twin  or
 solitary.
   [DIOSPYROS.    Ph. U. S.   Persim-
 mon.   The  Bark of the Diospyros Vir-
 ginians.  An indigenous plant, common
 in the Middle and  Southern States,
 belonging to the natural order Ebenacea.
 The  bark  and  unripe  fruit are very
 astringent, and have been employed  in
 chronic dysentery, uterine hemorrhage,
 ulcerated sore ihroat, &c]
   DIOXIDE.  According to the electro-
 chemical theory, the elements of a com-
 pound may, in relation to each other,  be
 considered*oppositely electric;  the equi-
 valents of the negative element may then
 be distinguished by Latin numerals, those
 of the positive by Greek; thus a 6in-oxide
 denoies a compound which contains two
 equivalents of the negative element oxy-
 gen ; whereas  a  di-oxide indicates that
 one equivalent of oxygen  is combined
 with two of some positive body.  And so
 of the 6«'-chloride, di-chleride, &c.
  DIPHTHERITE  (6t<p8epa,  skin).  Un-
der this term,  Bretonneau has included
not only the acute and gangrenous vari-
eties of pharyngitis, both of which are
accompanied  by  exudation  of a  false
membrane, but also inflammation of the
trachea;  and he contends lhat this pecu-
liar disease  is  identical with croup, aris-
ing from  the same causes, and  requiring
the same mode of treatment.
  DIPLOE  (SmXovs, double).   Medilul-
lium.  The cellular osseous tissue be-
tween the two tables of the skull.
  DIPLO-GANGLIATA  (6i*Xovs. double,
yayyXiov, a nerve-knot).  A term applied
by Dr. Grant to the Third Sub-kingdom
of  Animals, or  Enlomoida, consisting
chiefly of articulated animals,  with ar-
ticulated  members, the  insects of  Lin-
nasus,  having their  nervous  columns ar-
ranged in the same relative position as ihe
diplo-neura, wilh the ganglia  increased
in  size,  and corresponding with the in-
creased developement of the  segments
and of their  lateral  appendages.   The
classes are myriapoda, insecta, arachnida,
and Crustacea.
   DIPLO-NEURA (cWXouj, double, vev-
pov, a nerve). A  term  applied by Dr.
Grant to the Second Sub-kingdom of Ani-
 mals,  or Helminlhoida,  comprising  the
 various  forms of Worms, in which the
 nervous columns  have  their ganglionic
 enlargements  very slightly developed,
 and are marked by a greater lateral sepa-
 ration from each other along the median
 line,  than is  observed in the next sub-
 kingdom.
    DIPLOMA (SiirXupa).  Originally, let-
 ters patent of a prince, written on waxed
 tables folded  together.  The term is now
 restricted to  an  instrument by which a
 legalized corporation  confers  a title  of
 dignity, or a privilege  to  practise in a
 learned profession.
    DIPLOPIA (cWXoSy,  double, &ip, the
 eye, from OTtropai,  to see).  Visus dupli-
 catus. A disease of the eye, in which the
 person sees an object double or triple; a
 species of pseudoblepsis. This disease is
 of two  kinds:—1. The patient sees an
 object, double, treble, &c, only when he
 is looking  at it with  both  his eyes, ihe
 object appearing single on his shutting
 one eye; or, 2. The  patient  sees every
 object  double, whether he  surveys it
  with one or both his eyes.
    DIPPEL'S OIL.  An animal oil pro-
  cured by  the desiructive  distillation of
  animal matter, especially of albuminous
  and gelatinous substances.
    DIPSACUS (6ixpa, thirst).   A  name 
DIP
122
DIS
formerly given  to  diabetes, from the
thirst accompanying that affection.
  DIPSO'SIS (6tya, thirst).   Morbid
thirst;  excessive or impaired  desire of
drinking.
  DIPTERA (cJc's, twice, rripov, a wing.)
Two-winged insects, as the common fly,
or gnat.
  [Dipterous.  Two-winged: as  applied
to the two margins which are prolonged
on the surface of certain seeds.]   •
  DIPTEROCARPE^E.  The Camphor-
tree tribe of Dicotyledonous plants. Trees
abounding in resinous juice;  leaves alter-
nate; flowers  polypetalous; stamens hy-
pogynous; carpella concrete; calyx lubu
lar; fruit coriaceous.
  [DIRCA  P ALU ST RIS. Leather-
wood.   An  indigenous plant of the na-
tural order Thymelacea, the bark of which
appears to possess analogous properties to
mezereon.]
  DIRECTOR  (dirigo, to direct).  A
narrow  grooved instrument, of silver or
steel, used to direct the knife.
  DIRIGENS (dirigo, to direct).   An
ancient constituent  in  a  prescription,
meaning that which directs the operation
of the associated substances: thus. Nitre,
in conjunction with  Squill, is diuretic;
with Guaiacum, it is diaphoretic.
  DIRT-EATING.   Mai  d'estomac, or
cachexia Africana; a disease observed
among the negroes.
  [DISCREET.   Distinct.   Applied in
pathology to exanthemata when the pus-
tules are distinct and not confluent.]
  DISEASE.  Any morbid state in ge-
neral ;   change  of structure, as distin-
guished from disorder of function in par-
ticular.  It is termed acute, when severe,
and of short  duration ;  chronic, when
less severe, and of  long continuance;
sporadic, when  arising from occasional
causes, as cold, fatigue; epidemic, when
arising from a general cause, as excessive
heat, contagion; endemic, when  prevail-
ing locally,  as from marsh  miasma;  in-
tercurrent, when it is sporadic, occurring
in the midst of epidemic or endemic dis-

  DISINFECTANTS.   Agents which
destroy miasmata, both  odorous  and ino-
dorous.
  DISINFECTION.  The purification of
infected air.
  DISK.  A term applied in botany to
certain bodies or projections, situated be-
tween  the base  of the  stamens and the
base of the  ovary, forming  part  with
neither.  It is often  incorrectly called
nectary.
  DISLOCATION (disloco, to put out of
place).  A Luxation.  The displacement
of the articular surfaces of a bone, from
their natural situation.
  1. Dislocations are distinguished, with
respect to their extent,  into the complete,
or incomplete; the loiter term is applied
when the articular surfaces still remain
partially in contact;  this only occurs  in
ginglymoid articulations, as  those of the
foot, knee, and  elbow.  The complete
luxation almost always occurs in the or-
bicular articulations.
  2. The Direction  of a Dislocation is
named upward, downward, forward, and
backward, in the orbicular articulations;
and lateral, forward, and backward, in the
ginglymoid.
  3. Dislocations are further distinguish-
ed, according to the accompanying cir-
cumstances, into the simple,  when un-
attended  by  a wound, communicating,
internally with the joint, and  externally
with the air;  and the compound, when
attended by such a wound.
  4. When a  Dislocation occurs in  con-
sequence of a disease destroying the car-
tilages, ligaments, and  articular cavities
of Ihe bones, it is termed spontaneous.
  5. Desault divided Dislocationsof the
humerus  into the primitive, which are
the sudden effects of external violence;
and the  consecutive, which  follow the
former, by the influence of other causes,
as of a fresh fall, while the arm is sepa-
rated  from the trunk.
  DISPENSARY (dispenso, from diver-
sim penso, frequent,  of pendeo, lo distri-
bute  by  weighing).  A shop  in  which
medicines are compounded; and an in-
stitution  where  the  poor are  supplied
with medicines.
  [DISPENSATORY (dispendo,  to dis-
tribute).   A book  which treats of the
composition of medicines.  Hooper.]
  DISPLACEMENT.  A process applied
to  pharmaceutical  preparations,  and
founded on the long-known  fact,  that
any quantity  of  liquid  with which a
powder may be saturated, when put into
a proper apparatus, may be displaced by
an  additional quantity  of that or of an-
other liquid.
  DISSECTION (disseco, to cut in pieces).
The display of the different structures of
the animal body by means of the scalpel
  DISSEPIMENT (dissepio, to separate).
Septum.  A  term applied, in  botany, lo
the partition which divides  the capsule
into cells.
  DISTEMPER.    Calarrhus  caninus.
An affection occurring among dogs, and 
DIS               123             DOR
vulgarly called  the  snaffles, or snuffles,
from the stale of the  nostrils.
  DISTENTION  (distendo, to  stretch
out).  The dilatation of a hollow viscus
by  too  great accumulation of its con-
tents.
  DISTICHIA  (<5if, twice, ori'xos, a row).
Dislichiasis,  A term applied by Gorraeus,
Heister, and St. Ives, to an affection in
which each tarsus has a double row of
eyelashes, which, inclining inward, irri
tate the eye, and  keep up ophthalmia.
See Trichiasis.
  Distichous.   Arranged  in two rows,
as the florets of many grasses.   Bifarious.
  DISTILLATION  (disliUo, to drop by
little and little).  The vaporization and
subsequent condensation of liquids,  by
means of a retort, alembic, or still.  Dry
distillation is performed in the  same way
as the humid, except that the  substance
is neither immersed nor dissolved in any
menstruum.  It is termed sublimation.
  1. Distillation destructive.   The sub
jection  of bodies to  a red heat in close
vessels, and the collection of the pro-
ducts.
  2. Deslillatio per lotus, in which the
vapour passes laterally from the retort to
the receiver, where it is condensed.
  3. Deslillatio per ascensum,  in which
the vapour ascends into the bead of the
still, and thence passes into the worm,
before it is condensed.
  4. Deslillatio per descensum, in which
the vapour descends into a lower cavity
of the vessel, to be  condensed, the fire
being placed over the materials.
  D1STOMA HEPATICUM (Sis, twice,
ordpa, the mouth, faap, the liver).  The
fluke, a worm  sometimes found in the
liver and gall-bladder of man,  but more
commonly of sheep, goats, &c.
  DISTORTION (distorqueo,  to wrest
aside).  A term applied  to the  spine, or
limbs, when they are bent from iheir na-
tural form.
  DISTORTOR  ORIS  (distorqueo,  to
twist on one side).  A  name  given to
one of the  zygomatic muscles, from  its
distorting the mouth, as in rage,  grinning,
etc.
  DISTRIX (Sis, twice,  0pif,  the hair).
Forky hair; a  disease  of the hair,  in
which it splits at the ends.
  DIURESIS (<5ia,  through,   ovpeoo,  to
make water).  A large flow of urine.
  Diuretics.  Medicines which augment
the  urinary discharge. «
  DIURNATION  (diurnus, daily).   A
term introduced by Dr. M. Hall to ex-
press the state of some  animals, as  the
 bat, during the day, contrasted with their
 activity at night.  Compare Hibernation.
  DIVARICATION  (divarico, to strad-
 dle).  The bifurcation, or separating into
 two, of an artery, a nerve, &c.
  DIVERTICULUM NUCKII.   The
 opening through  which the round liga-
 ment of the uterus passes.
  DIVI-DIVT.  The legume of the Cas-
 alpinia coriaria, imported from Carthage.
 It abounds in tannin.
  DOBEREINER'S LAMP.  A method
 of producing an  instantaneous light, by
 throwing  a jet  of  hydrogen gas  upon
 recently-prepared spongy platinum; the
 metal instantly  becomes  red  hot, and
 then sets fire to the gas.   This discovery
 was made in 1824, by Prof. Dobereiner
 of Jena.
  [DOCIMASCIA PULMONALIS. The
 testing of the lungs of a foetus, in order
 to  ascertain  whether  it  has  respired,
 and consequently whether it was  born
 living or dead.]
   DOC1MASTIC  ART  (SoK,pa^,  to
 prove by trial).   The art of assaying.
  DODECANDRIA (SuScku, twelve, dvty,
 a man).  The eleventh class of plants in
 the Linnsean system, characterized  by
 the presence of from twelve to nineteen

  [DOGMATIC  (Soypa,  dogma,  from
 ioKcoi, lo think).  The name of an ancient
 sect of physicians, who  endeavoured vto
 discover the essence of diseases and their
 occult causes by reasoning, whilst a rival
 sect, the Empyrics, restricted themselves
 lo experience, lhat is to the observation
 of facts].
  DOG-ROSE.  RosaGmina.  Cynosba-
 tum.  The ripe fruit is called hip or hep,
 and is used for making the confection of
 that name.
  [DOGWOOD.   The common name of
 the several species of Cornus.]
  [DOLABRIFORM (dolabella, a hatchet,
forma, resemblance).  Hatchet-shaped.]
  DOLICHOS  PRUR1ENS.  Mucuna
pruriens.  Cowhage; vulgo, cow-itch; a
 plant of the order Leguminosa.
  Dolichi  pubes.  L.  The stiff* hairs of
 the Dolicnos pods, employed  as a me-
 chanical anthelmintic.
  DOLOMITE.  A magnesian limestone;
 a mixture or combination of the carbon-
 ates of lime  and magnesia,  having the
 crystalline form of calc-spar.
  DORE'MA AMMONIACUM (So.pypa,
 a gift).  The Ammoniacum Dorema; an
 Umbelliferous plant, which yields the
 ankmoniacum of commerce, or the  Per-
 sian ammoniacum.  It occurs in the tear 
DOR              124              DOS
and in lump.   African  ammoniacum is
the produce of the Ferula tingitana.
  DORONICUM  MONT AN UM.  Ar-
nica montana.   Mountain  Tobacco,  or
Leopard's Bane; a virulent plant of the
order Composila, said to owe its noxious
qualities to the presence of cytisine. On
the continent  it has obtained  the  name
of panacea lapsorum.
  DORSTENI A.  A genus of Urlicaceous
plants, in which the flowers are arranged
upon a fleshy receptacle, usually flat and
expanded,  and of very variable  form.
The D. Braziliensis is said to yield the
contrajerva  root which  occurs in the
shops.  See Contrajerva.
  DORSUM (Latin).  The  back; the
round part of the back of a  man or beast.
  1. Dorsal.  Appertaining to  the back,
as applied to a region, ligaments, &c.
  2. Dorsispinal.   A set of veins, form-
ing a plexus around  the spinous,  trans-
verse, and articular processes and arches
of the vertebrae.
  3. Dorso-cervical.  The designation of
the region at the back part of the neck.
  DOSE (S6ois, from, SiSapi, to give).  A
determinate quantity of a  thing given.
Rule.—For children under  twelve  years,
the doses of  most medicines  must  be
diminished in the  proportion of the age,
to the age increased by 12.   Thus—

 [At 1 year of age, j-q-^  = yj
2 years
   2
2+12
_ 2  _ 1
— T4 — 7
   a   _ _3___1
3 + 12   » s ~ ~s

   4   =  *-=±
4 + 12   T6   4
   5
= AJ
I 7
                  5 + 12
  At 21 the full dose may be given.
  It should be  carefully remembered,
however,  that infants bear opiates far
worse, and purgatives better, than  ac-
cording to the rule.
  [The following list exhibits  the  doses
for an adult, of the medicines (Ph. U. S.)
most commonly employed in practice.]
Absinthium  .
Acacia  .
Acetum colchici  .
Acetum scillse
[Acidum arseniosum
Acid, acetic, dil.  .
Acid, benzoicum  .
9J- to 9U-
9J- to 31J.
TTLxx. to f 3J.
f 3ss. to f 3j.


f3J- to f3'j.
gr. x. to gss.
Acid, citricum
[Acid, hydrocyanicum  .
Acid, muriaticum .
Acid, phosphoricum
Acid, nitric, dil.
Acid, tartaricum  .
Acid, sulphuric, dil.
[£cid. tannicum.  .
Aconitum
JEther sulphuricus
^Erugo velcuprisubacet.
Allii  radicis succus
Aloe    .
Alumen .
Ammoniacum
Ammonia? murias .
Ammoniae subcarbonas .
Anethum
Anisum .
Anthemi
Antimonii sulphuret.
Aniim. sulphur, prtecip.
Antimonium tart, diaph.
Antimonium tart., emet.
Aquaanethi  .
Aqua carui   .
Aqua cinnamomi .
Aqua foeniculi
Aqua menthoe piperita; .
Aqua menthae viridis
Aqua pimentse
Aqua pulegii.
Argenti nitras
Armoracice radix  .
Assafoetida
Balsamum Peruvianum
BalsamumTolutanum  .
Belladonnas folia
Benzoinum   .
Bismuthisubnitras
Bistortse radix
Cajuputi oleum
Calami radix
Calumbae radix
Cambogia
Camphora
Canella? cortex
Cantharis
Capsici baccas
Card amines flores
Cardamomi semina
Carui semina
Caryophylfi  .
Caryophylli oleum
Casearilloe cortex
Cassiae pulpa .
Castoreum
Catechu extractum
Centaurii cacumina
Cetaceum
[Chenopodii semina
[Cimicifugte radix .
gr. x. to fUss.
jnj. io miv.j
IT v. lo Tqxx.
IT x. lo f^'ss.
Ttt>. to TT\xl.
gr. x. to 3ss.
Tn> to TTjxl.
gr. ij. to gr. v.]
gr. j. to gr. v.
f^ss. to f3ij.
gr. $ to gr. ij.
i'3J- 'o 30-
gr. v. lo gr. xv,
gr. v. to aj.
gr. x. to 9J.
gr. v. lo gj.
gr. v. to 9J.
gr. xv. to gj.
gr. xv. to 3J.
9J-  to 3'J-
gr. v. to gr. x.
gr. j. to gr. iij.
gr. i to gr. ss.
gr. j. to gr. iij.
fgj. to giv.
f SJ- «o 3«v.
fgj. to 3iv.
Tjj. to 3iv.
fgj. to #v.
f gj. to giv.
fgj. to 'Jiv.
f gj. to giv.
gr. i to gr. y.
BJ-  to 3J.
gr. v. to gj.
gr. x. to 3ss.
gr. x. to 3ss.
gr. ss. to gr. vv
gr. x. to 3ss.
gr. v. lo gr. x.
gr. x. to 3j.
Tiy. to TT[iv.
gr. x. to 3J.
gr. x. lo bj.
gr. v. to gr. x.
gr. ij. to gss.
gr. x. to 3ss.
gr. ss. to gr. j.
gr. ij. to gr. x.
3J- to 3ij.
gr. v. to gj.
9J-  to 3j.
gr. v. to gj.
Til j. to TT[v.
gr. x. to 333.
3«j- to gj.
gr. v. to 9J.
gr. x. 10 gij.
9J-  to 3j.
gr. xv. to 3iss.
9J-  to 9ij.]
gr. x. to 3J.] 
DOS
125
DOS
Cinchona; cord, cortex  .
Cinchonas lane, cortex  .
Cinchonas oblong, cortex
Cinchoniae sulphas
Cinnamomi cortex .
Cinnamomi oleum
Colchici radix
Colocynthidis pulpa
Confect. amygdala;
Confect. aromatica
Confect. aurantii corticis
Confect. cassias
Confect. opii  .
Confect. piperis nigri
Confect. rose; caninae  .
Confect. roses
Confect. scammonii
Confect. sennas
Conii folia
Contrajerva; radix .
Copaiba
Coriandri semina  .
Creta prasparaia
Cubeba .
Cumini semina
Cupri sulphas, tonic
Cupri sulphas, emetic
Cuprum ammoniatum  .
Cusparia; cortex
Dauci semina
Decoct, aloes comp.
Decoct, cinchonas .
Decoct, dulcamaras
Decoct, lichenis
Decoct, sarsaparillss
Decoct, sarsaparil. comp.
Decoct, senega;
Decoct, ulmi .
Digitalis folia
Dolichi pubes
[Ergota .     .    .    ■
Extract, aconiti
 [Extract, aconiti alcohol.
 Extract, aloes
 Extract, anthemidis
 [Extract, artemis. absinth
 Extract, belladonna;
 Extract, cinchona? .
 [Extract, colchici acet. .
 Extract, colocynth.
 Extract, colocyn. comp. .
 Extract, conii
 [Extract, conii alcohol.  .
 [Extract.digitalis .
 [Extract, dulcamaras
 Extract, elaterii   .
 Extract, gentiana; .
 Extract, hssmatoxyli
 Extract, hamuli   .
 Extract, hyoscyami
 Extract. jalaptB
 [Extract, juglandis
gr. x. 10 31J.
gr. x. to 3j.
gr. x. to 3j.
gr. ij. to gr. vj.
gr. v. to gj.
Try.  to Vf[iv.
gr. j. to gr. v.
gr. iij. to gss.
3ss.  to 3j.
gr. x. to 3J.
31- to gj.
3J- to gj.
gr. x. to gij.
3J- to gij.
3J- to gJ-
3J- to gj-
ai- to 3j-
3J. to gss.
gr. ij. to gr. x.
gr. x. to 3SS.
ll^xv. lo f3ss.
3J- to 3J-
gr. x. to 3ss.
3J- to 3"'J-
ai- <o 3j-
gr. i togr. j.
gr. v. to gr. xv.
gr. ss. to gr. iij.
gr. v. to aj.
ai-to Si-
f gss. to f giss.
fgj- t0 f3"J-
f gss. to f gj
fg'j- to fgnj.
fg'j- to f giv.
fg'j- to fgiv. '
fgj. ^ i gij.
fg'j- to fg'V.
gr. ss. to gr. iij.
gr. v. to gr. x.
gr. v. to gss]
gr. ss. to gr. ij.
gr.ss. togr.j.]
gr. v. to gr. xv.
gr. x. lo gj.
gr. x. to gj.]
gr. i to gr. ij.
gr. x. to 3ss.
gr.j. togr. ij.]
gr. v. to gj.
gr. v. to gj.
gr. ij. to gr. x.
gr. ij. to gr. iv.]
 gr. ss. to gr. ij.]
gr. v. to gr. x.]
gr. ss. to gr. j.
gr. v. to gj.
 gr. x. to 3ss.
 gr.  v. to gj.
 gr.  ij. to gr.  x.
 gr.  v. to gr. xv.
  3J. to gss.]
           8
[Extract, kramerias
Extract, lactuca;   .
Extract, opii  .     .
Extract, papaveris .
Extract, rhei .
Extract, sarsaparillas    t
[Extract, scammonii
Extract, stramonii .
Extract, taraxaci  .
Ferri sulphas .
Ferri subcarbonas .
Ferrum ammoniatum
Ferrum tartarizalum
Filicis radix .
Foeniculi semina  .
Galbani gummi-resina  .
Gentians; radix
Granati cortex
Guaiaci resina    ,
Hellebori fbetidi folia   .
Hellebori nigri radix
Humuli strobili
[Hydrarg. iodidum

[Hydrarg. iodid. rubrum
Hydrarg. oxyd. nigrum .
Hydrarg. chlorid. corros.
Hyd. chlorid. mite, alter.
Hyd. chlorid. mite,cath.
Hyd rarg. sul phuret. nigr.
[Hyd. su I phas (lav us,emet.
Hydrarg. cum creta
Hyoscyami folia  .
Jalapas radix .
Infus. anihemidis .
Infus. armoracias  .
Infus. aurantii comp.
 Infus. calumbes
Infus. caryophyllorum  -.
 Infus. cascarilla;
 Infus. catechu comp.
 Infus. cinchonas
 [Infus. cinchonoe comp. .
 Infus. cusparias
 Infus. digitalis     ,
 Infus. gentiana; comp  .
 [Infus. pruni Virginianse
 Infus. quassia;
 Infus. rhei
 Infus. rosx comp.  .
 Infus. sennas .
 [Infus. serpenlariae
 Infus. simarubas
 [Infus. spigelias
 [Inula; radix .
 Ipecacuan.radix, diaph.
 Ipecacuanha; radix, emet
 lodinum
 Juniperi bacca;
 Kino
 Lauri baccae et folia
 Lichen .
gr. x. to gj.]
gr. ij. to gr. xv.
gr. j. to gr. iij.
gr. ij. to gr. x.
gr. v. to gj.
gr. x. to gj.
gr. v. to gr. xij.]
gr. i lo gr.j.
gr. x. to gj.
gr. j. to gr. v.
gr. v. to gj.
gr. iij. togr. x.
gr. v. to gj.
3J- 'o 3'J-
gj- to 3j.
gr. v. to gr. xv.
gr. v. to gj.
gj- to 3J.
gr. x. to aj.
gr- v. to 9J.
gr. v. to aj.
gr. nj. to gj.
gr. j. lo gr. iv.]
gr.TVtogr.-L]

gr. i. to gr. iij.
gr. £  to gr. i.
gr.ss. togr.j.
gr. iij. to gr. x.
gr. v. to gj.
gr. ij. to gr. v.]
gr. iij. to gr. x.
gr. nj. lo gr. x.
gr. x. to 9J.
fgj.  to fgij.
fgj.tofg.j.
fgj- to fgij.
fgj-to fgij.
fgj-to fg'j.  •
 fgj. to fgij.  „
fgj- to fgij.
fgj- to fgij.
fgj. to fgnj.]
 fgj- to fgij.
f3ij. tofgss.
f gss. toTgij.
fg'j- to fgiij.],
 fgss. to fgij.
 fgss. to fgij.
 fgss. to fgij.
fg'j- to fgiv
 fgj- 'o fg'j-]
     !. 10 fgij.
 fgss.
 fgiv.tofgvnj.]
■ ai- to 3j]
 gr. ss. to gr. ij.
. gr. v. to aj.
. gr. ss. to gr. iij.
• gj- 'o 3J-
. gr. x. to 3ss.
. gr. x. to gj.
■ gj. to 3J. 
DOS               126               DOS
.  ai-1° 3J
."ty.
Linum catharticum
Liq. ammonia;
Liq. ammoniae acetatis .  fgij. to fgss,
Liq. potassa; arsenitis   .  TT[y. to TJlxx.
Liq. calcis
Liq. calcis chloridi
Liq. ferri iodidi
Liq. hydrarg.  bichloridi  fgj. to fgij.
[Liq. iodini compositus   fgJ:.to fgjj-l
Liq. potassa;  .
Liq. potassae carb .
to Mj.x.
.  fgj. to fgvj.
.  Tn.xx. to f gj.
  fgss. to fgjss.
Lobelia, etnet.,
[Lupulin
Magnesia
Magnesias carb.
Magnesias sulphas
Manna  .
Marrubium   .
Mastiche
Menyanthes  .
Mezerei cortex
Mist, ammoniaci
Mist, assafoetidas
Mist, camphora;
Mist, cretse
Mist, ferri comp.
Mist, guaiaci
Mist, moschi .
Morphia
[Morphias acetas
[Morphias murias
Moschus
Mucilago acacias
Myristicas nuclei
Myrrha .
Oleum amygdala;
Oleum anthemidis
Oleum anisi  .
Oleum carui .
Oleum caryophylli
Tlfvij. to Tgss
TT[x. to fgj.
gr. v. to gj.
gr. vj. to gr. xij.]
gj- to gij.
gj- to gy.
gi- to gj.
gj- to gj.
ai- to g.i-
gr. x. to gss.
ai- to gj.
gr. j. to gss.
fgss. to fgij.
fgss. to fgij.
fgss. to fgij.
fgss. to fgij.
fgss. to fgij.
fgss. to fgij.
fgss. to fgij.
gr. i to gr. £.
gr.  i to gr. ».]
gr.  i to gr. £.]
gr. ij. to gj.
f3J- to fgss.
gr. v. to gss.
gr. x. to gj.
t'3ss- t° »'3J-
n]y. to TT|x.
rT|y. to TTjxv.
rrn. to tti viij.
irlj. to rfiv
. gij- to gj.
.Tn.ij.to)Ji
. TTI v. to TT[xv.
  TT[x. to f3ss.,
  fSi- to fgss.
  rriss. to Tf[ij.
[Oleum chenopodii (child) IT v. to TT[x.]
Oleum cinnamomi     .  1lfj. to TTI v.
[Oleum cubebas   .     .  Ttjx. to Tf[xij.]
Oleum juniperi   .     .  Tti v. to TTI xv.
Oleum lavandula; .     .  TT j. to TT[v.
Oleum menthas pip.     .  TT x. to TTI xv.
Oleum menthas vir.     .  TT ij. to TT v.
Oleum origani    .     .  1jf j. to 1T[v.
Oleum pimenta;   .     .  TT[ij. to TTI vj.
Oleum pulegii    .     .  TTJ_j. to ITJv.
Oleum ricini
Oleum rosmarini  .
Oleum succini rectific
Ol. terebin purif., diur.
01. terebin. purif., anth.
Oleum tiglii  .
Opium   .     .    .    •  gr. J to gr. iij,
■ Opopanax    .    .    .  gr. x. to gj.
Origanum    .    .     .  gr. x. to aj.
Oxymel ....  f3J- to fgss.
Oxymel scillas    .     .  f gss. to t gij.
 Pil. aloes    .    .     .  gr.iv.togr.xvj.]
Pil. aloes comp.
[Pil. aloes et assafoetida;
Pil. aloes et myrrha
[Pil. assafoetida;
Pil. cambogia; comp.
[Pil. catharticse comp.
Pil. ferri carbonat.
[Pil. fern sulphatis
Pil. galbani comp.
Pil. hydrarg. alter.
Pil. hydrarg. cath. .
[Pil. hydrarg. iodidi
[Pil. rhei composites
Pil. saponis composite;
Pil. scillas comp.  .
Pimenta
Piperis longi fructus
Piperis nigri baccas
Piperina
Plumbi acetas
Porri  radicis succus
Potasses acetas
Potassae carbonas
Potassas nitras
Potassos sulphas
Potasses bisulphas
Potassas bitartras
Potassas tartras
Pulv. aloes comp.
[Pulv. aloes et canella; .
[Pulv. aromaticus  .
Pulv. cretas comp. c. opi
Pulv. ipecacuan. et opii
Pulv. scammonias comp.
Pyrethri radix
Quassias lignum
Quercus tinctoria  .
Quininos sulphas  .
Rhei  radix
Rosmarini cacumina
Rubia   .
Ruta    .     .     .     ,
Sabinas folia  .
[Salicina
Salicis cortex
Sapo    .     .     .     ,
Sarsaparilla  .
Sassafras
Scammonium
Scillas  radix exsiccata
Senegas radix
Sennas folia  .
Serpentarias radix .
Simarubas cortex  .
Sinapis semina
Sodae bicarbonas  .
Sodas carb. exsiccatus
[Sodas phosphas
[Sodas et potassas tartras
Sodas sulphas
Spigelias radix
Sp. aslheris nitrici .
 gr. v. to gr. xx.
 gr. viij. lo gj.]
 gr. v. to gr. xv.
 gr. v. to gr. x.]
 gr. v. to gr. xv.
 gr. iv. togr.xij.]
 gr. x. to gss.
 gr. v. lo gj.]
 gr. x. to gr. xx.
 gr. ij. to gr. v.
 gss. to gj.
 gr. v. to gr. x]
 gr. x. to gj.l
 gr. iij. togr. viij.
 gr. v.  to gss.
 gr. v. to gij.
 gr. v. to gj.
 gr. v. lo gj.
 gr. ss. to gr. ij.
 gr. ss. to gr. ij.
 gj. to gss.
 ai- to gj.
 gss. lo gss.
 gr. v. to gj.
 ai-1<» gy.
 ai- to 3u-
 ai- to gij.
 si-1° 3s9-
 gr. x. to 3ss.
 gr. x. to gj.]
 gr. x. to gj.]
 gr. x. to gj.
 gr. v. to gr. xv.
 gr. v. to gr. xv.
 gr. iij. to gss.
 gr. x. to 3ss.
 gr. x. to 3ss.
 gr. j. to gr. iv.
 ai-1° 388-
 gr. x. to 3ss.
 gss. to gss.
 ai- to gij.
 gr. v. to gr. x.
 gr. iv. to gr. vj.]
 gr. x.  to gss.
 gr. v.  to gj.
 ai- to gj.
 gj- to gj.
 gr. v.  to gr. xv.
 gr. j. to gr. iv.
 gr. x.  to gss.
• ai-1» gj.
 gr. x.  to gj.
 ai- to gj.
 ai- to gij.
 gss. to gss.
 gr. iij.  to gr. xv.
 gj- to gij.
 gss. to gj.]
 31- to gj.
 gr. x.  to aij.
 fgss. to fgj. 
DOS
127
DOU
 fgss. to fgj.
 fgss. to fgjj.
 fgss. to fgj.
 fgss. to fgj.
 fgss. to fgj.
 fgss. to fgj.
 fgj- to fgij.
 fgj- to fgg.
 fgj. to fgss.
 fgss. to fgij.
 fgss. to fgij.
 fgss. to fgij.
, fgss. to fgij.
, fgss. to fgij.
. fgss. to fgij.
. gss. to gj.
• gj- to-  3u-
. gr- nj.  lo gr. x.
. gr. i to gr. j.
. gr. x. to gss.
 gss. to gij
 gss. to gij.
Sp. astheris sulphurici
Sp. asiheris sulph. comp,
Sp. ammonias
Sp. ammonia; aromat.
Sp. ammonias fbstidus
Sp. anisi .
Sp. carui
Sp. cinnamomi
Sp. juniperi comp.
Sp. lavandulas comp.
Sp. menthas piperita;
Sp. menthas viridis
Sp. mynsiicae
Sp. pimenlte.
Sp. rosmarini
Spongia usta
Stannum
Staphisagriae semina
Strychnia
Siyrax  .
Sulphur lotnm
Sulphur prascipitatum
Syrupus aurantii corlicis fgj. to fgij
[Syrupus ipecacuanhas   fgj- to fgj.]
[Syrupus krameriae     . fgij. to f gss.]
Syrupus papaveris      . fgss. to fgij.
Syrupus rhamni   .     . fgj. to fgj.
[Syrupus rhei     .     . fgj. to fgij.]
[Syrupus rhei aromaticus fgss. to fgiss.]
 Sy. scillas  comp. expect.,  f aj. to fgj.
 [Syrupus senegas  .
 Syrupus sennas
 Tamarindi pulpa  .
 Terebinihina
 [Tinct. aconiti
 Tinct. aloes  .
 Tinct. aloes et myrrha;
 Tinct. assafastidas .
 Tinct. aurantii
 [Tincl. belladonnas
 Tinct. benzoini comp.
 Tinct. colombas
 Tinct. camphoras .
 Tinct. cantharidis
 Tincl. capsici
 Tinct. cardamomi
 Tinct. cardamomi comp.  fgj. to fgij
 Tinct. castorei    .    .  fgss. to gij
 Tinct. catechu    .    .  fgj. to f3ij.
 Tinct. cinchonas  .    .  fgj. to f3ij.
 Tinct. cinchonas comp. .  fgj. lo fgss.
 Tinct. cinnamomi      .  f 3ij. to fgiij
 Tinct. cinnamomi comp.  fgj. to fgij.
 [Tinct. colchici seminis  fgss. to fgiss.]
 [Tinct. conii      .    .  n^xx. to fgj.]
 [Tinct. cubebas    .   .  fgj. to fgij ]
 Tinct. digitalis    .   .  fl^vj. to ffl-xx.
 Tinct. ferri ammoniati . fgss. to fgij.
 Tinct. ferri chloridi   .  rrj-x. to  fgss.
 Tinct. gentiana; comp.'. fgj. to fgiij.
 Tinct. guaiaci     .   . fgj. to f3ij.
 Tinct. guaiaci ammon. . fgj. to fgij.
                       ■Tfx. to fgj.
                       fgss. to fgij.
                       ax xx. to fgj.
                       rri^xv. to fiftxl.
                       rtfxx. to rr^xl.]
                       fgj- to  fgij.
                       fgjtofg.j.
                       fgj. to  fg.j.]
                       f3J- to  fgij.]
                       fgiij. to fgss.
                       fgj- to  fgij.]
                       fgss. to tgj.
                       a\ v. to rr^xl.
                       "xv-io ortuo
                       fgj- tofg.j.]
                       f 3J- to fgss.
                       fgss. f gj.]
                       fgj- to fgss.
[Tinct. rhei et gentians;  fgss. to fgj.]
[Tinct. rhei et sennas  . fgss. to fgiss.]
Tinct. scillas  .    .    • tyx. to fgss.;
Tinct. sennas comp.    . fgj- to fgss.
[Tinct. sennas et jalapos . fgij. to fgj.]
Tinct. serpentarice    . fgj. to fgij.
Tinct. Valeriana;  .    . fgj- to fgnj.
Tinct. Valeriana; ammon. fgj. to fgij.
Tinct. hellebori
Tinct. humuli
Tinct. hyoscyami .
Tinct. iodini
[Tinct. iodini comp.
Tinct. jalapas
Tinct. kino   .
[Tinct. krameria; .
[Tinct. lobelias, expect.
Tinct. lobelia, emet.,
[Tinct. lupulinas  .
Tinct. myrrha;
Tinct. opii
[Tinct. opii acetata
[Tinct. opii camphorata
Tincl. rhei
[Tinct. rhei et aloes
Tinct. rhei comp.
fgj to fgij.]
fgj. to fgss.
3U- to gj.
9ss- to gj.
rrj^xx. rfl-xxx.]
fgj. to fgiss.
fgj- to fg.j.
fSJ- to fg.j.
f3J- to f3ij.
rtj-x toflj'xx.]
fgj-tot gij.
fSi- to fgij.
iXr/v. to gj.
axx. to f gj.
axx. 10 fgj.
fSi- to fgij.
fgj- to fgij.
gss. to gss.
gr. ss. to gr. iv.
gr- x.  to gj.
ai-  to gj.
gr- TV to gr. £
fgj. to fgss.
nrj-x. to fgss.
(%*■ to f gj.
fgj. to fgiss.] ]
fgj- to fgij.]
Tinct. zingiberis
Tornientilla  .
Toxicodendri folia
Tragacantha
Valeriana; radix
Veratria
Vin. aloes
Vin. aniimonii, expect.
Vin colchici radicis
[Vin. colchici seminis
[Vin. ergota;   .
Vin.ipecacuanhas,diaph.  flj-x. to fgss.
Vin. ipecacuanhas, emet.  fgij. to fgss.
Vin. opii     .   .    .  <V(\. to rTJ'xI.   ;
[Vin. rhei    .    .    .  fgj. lo fgss.]
Vin. veratri albi   .    .  rTfv. to fgss.
Uva ursi     .    .    .  gr. x. to gss.
Zinci oxydum     .    .  gr. j. to gr. yj.
Zinci sulphas, tonic    .  gr. j. to gr. iij.
Zinci sulphas, emetic   .  gr. x. to gj.
Zingiberis    .    .    . gr. v. to gss.
   DOSSIL.  A term applied to lint, when
made up in a cylindrical form.
   DOTHINENTE'RITE (ioQivh, a pus-
tide, ivrcpov,  an  intestine).   A  term ap-
plied by M. Bretonneau  to inflammation
of the glands of Peyer and Brunner.
   DOUBLER. An instrument employed
 in electrical  experiments,  and so con-
 trived that, by executing certain move-
 ments, very small quantities of electricity
 communicated'to a part of the apparatus
 may be continually doubled, until it be-
 comes perceptible by an  electroscope.
   DOUCHE  (duccia).   Affusion.   The
 term applied to a column or current of 
D O V             128              D U C
fluid directed lo, or made to fall on, some of the body.  With the addition of the
part of the  body.   According  as  the epiihet encysted, it designates a collection
fluid employed is water or aqueous va-
pour, the application is called the  liquid
douclie, or the vapour douche.  According
to the direction in which it  is applied,
we have the descending, the lateral, and
the ascending douche.
  DOVE-TAIL JOINT.  The suture or
serrated articulation, as of the bones of
the head.
  DOVER'S  POWDER.   A valuable
sudorific;  the Pulvis  Ipecacuanha et
Opii.   Ph. U. S.
  DRACINE  (draco, a dragon).  A pre
cipitale formed  by  mixing cold  water
with a concentrated alcoholic solution of
dragon's blood.
  [DRACONTIUM.    Skunk Cabbage.
The root of ihe Dracontium fostidum.
An indigenous plant of the order Araceas,
the root of  which is reputed to be stimu-
lant, antispasmodic, and narcotic.  Dose,
grs. x lo xx.]
  DRACUNCULUS (dim. of draco,  a
dragon).   The Guinea  Worm,  which
breeds under the skin, and  is common
among the natives of Guinea, &c.
  DRAGANTIN.  A mucilage obtained
from gum iragacanth.
  DRAGON'S BLOOD.   Sanguis dra-
conis.  A term applied to certain resinous
substances, mostly obtained  from some
palms of the genus Calamus; lo a product
of the Dracasna draco; also to a substance
obtained from the Pterocarpus draco.
  DRASTICS (Spa<o, to eATed).   Purga
tives which operate powerfully.
  DRAUGHT.  Haustus.  A liquid form
of medicine,  differing from  a mixture
only in  quantity.  It is usually taken at
once, and  should not  exceed an  ounce
and a half.
  DRENCH.  A form  of medicine used
in farriery, analogous to a draught.
  DRIMYS WINTERI.   Winlera aro-
matica.  The plont which yields the bark
called Winter's bark.  Under the name
of casca d'anla, it is much used in Brazil
against colic.  It was employed by Winter
in scurvy, but is now obsolete.
  DRIVELLING. Slavering; an invo
luntary flow  of saliva, from a want of
command over the muscles of deglutition.
  DROPS.   Gulla.   A form of medicine
in which the dose is measured by drops,
as ague drop, black drop, &c.
   DROPSY (from the Greek,  v&paxp—
Latin, hydrops:—Th. vioyp,  water, and
Sop,  the look or aspect).   Aqua inter
cutem.   An  effusion into the cellular
tissue, or into any of the natural cavities
of serous fluid in a sac, of  which the
ovarium  is  most  frequently  the  seat.
See Hydrops.
  DRUPE.   A  pulpy fruit,  without  a
valve or outward opening, containing a
bony nut, as the cherry.  It is commonly
called a stone fruit.
  Drupaceous.  That kind of fruit which
has an indehiscent pericarp, fleshy exter-
nally, stony internally, as the  peach.
  DRY CLIPPING.  The application of
the cupping-glass, without scarification,
in order  to produce  revulsion of blood
from any part of the body.
  DRY PILE.   The name of a galvanic
apparatus, constructed with pairs of me-
tallic plates, separated by layers of fari-
naceous  paste mixed wilh common salt.
The name is inappropriate, as the appa-
ratus evidently owes its efficacy to the
moisture of the paste.
  DRY  ROT.   A  species of decay to
which wood is subject.  The  wood loses
all its cohesion, and becomes friable, and
fungi generally appear upon  it; but the
first destructive change is probably of a
chemical kind, allied to the action offer-
mentation.—Graham.
  DRY VOMIT OF MARRIOTT.  A
vomit exhibited without drink, and con-
sisting of equal  proportions of tartarized
antimony and sulphate of copper.
  DRYOBALANOPS AROMATICA. A
tree of the order Dipteracess,  yielding a
liquid called camphor oil, and a crystalline
solid termed Sumatra or Borneo camphor.
  DUCTILITY (duco, lo draw). That
property  of bodies by which  they admit
of being drawn out into wire.
  DUCTUS (duco,  to  lead).  A duct; a
conduit-pipe for the conveyance of liquid.
  1. Ductus hepaticus.  The duct which
results from the conjunction of the proper
ducts of the liver.
  2. Ductus  cysticus.   The  excretory
duct which leads from the neck of the
gall-bladder to join the hepalic, forming
with it the following duct.
  3.  Ductus communis chohdochus.  The
bile duct, formed by the junction of the
cystic and hepatic ducts.
  4. Ductuspancrealicus.  The pancreatic
duct,  which  joins  the gall-duct at  its
entrance into the duodenum.   Near the
duodenum this duct is joined by a smaller
one, called ductus pancrealicus minor.
  5. Ductus  arteriosus.  A tube which,
in ihe foetus, joins ihe  pulmonary artery
with the aoria.  It degenerates,  after
birth, into a fibrous cord. 
DUC
129
DYS
    6.  Ductus venosus.  A branch which,
  in the foetus, joins the inferior vena cava
  with the umbilical vein.
    7.  Ductus ad nasum.  A duct con-
  tinued from ihe lachrymal sac, and open-
  ing into the inferior meatus of the nose.
    8.  Ductus incisorius.   A continuation
  of the foramen  incisivum between the
  palatine processes into the nose.
    9.  Ductus lymphaticus dexter.   A duct
  formed by the lymphatics of the  right
  side  of the thorax, &c, and opening into
  the junction of the right jugular and sub-
  clavian veins.
    10.  Ductus prostalici.  The  ducts of
  the prostate, from  twenty to twenty-five
  in number, opening  into the  prostatic
  urethra,  on each side of the veru mon-
  tanum.
    11.  Ductus deferens.  Another name
  for the vas deferens,  which arises from
  the tail of the  epididymis, and enters the
,  spermatic cord.
    12.  Ductus galacloferi . vel  lactiferi.
  Milk-ducts, arising from the glandular
  grains of the  mamma,  and  lerminating
  in sinuses near the base of the nipple.
    13.  Ductus  thoracicus.   The  great
  trunk  formed  by the junction of the ab-
  sorbent vessels.
    14. Ductus  thoracicus dexter.  A de-
  signation of the right  great lymphatic
  vein, formed of lymphatic vessels arising
  'from the axillary ganglia of the right
  side.
     15. Ductus ejaculalorius. A duct within
  Ihe prostate gland, opening into the ure-
  thra; it is about three quarters of an inch
  in length.
     It). Duct of S/eno.  The excretory duct
  of ihe parotid  gland.
    17. Duel  of Wharton. The excretory
  duct of the submaxillary gland.  These
  two last, with the sublingual, constitute
  the salivary ducts.
     18. Ducts of Bellini.   The orifices of
  the uriniferous canals of the kidneys.
     DUELECH. A term employed by Van
  Helmont to denote  the slate in which
  the  spirit of urine  is precipitated when
  it forms calculous concretions.
    DULCAMA'RA (dnlcis, sweet, amarus
  bitter).  Woody Nightshade, or Bitter-
  sweet; a species of Solanum. The twists
  of ihis plant yield  a salifiable  principle
  called solanine; a  bitter principle, of a
  honey smell and sweet after-taste, called
  picro-slycion;   and a  sweet principle,
  called dulcarine.
     DULCE'DOSPITORUM. The name
  given by Frank lo sweet-spittle, or thai
  form of ptyalism, in which the saliva  is
distinguished by  a sweet  or  mawkish
taste.
  DUMASINE.   An empyreumatic oil,
obtained by rectifying acetone derived
from the acetates.
  DUMOSE  (dumus,  a bush).   Bushy,
A   shrub  which  is   low and  much
branched.
  DUNT.  The  provincial name of a
staggering affection, particularly observ-
ed  in yearling   lambs,  occasioned  by
hydatids of the brain.
  DUODENUM (duodeni,twelve).  Ven-
triculus sirccenluriatus.  The twelve-inch
intestine, so called from its being equal
in length to the breadth of twelve fin-
gers;  ihe first portion of the small intes-
tines, beginning frohi  the pylorus.  The
inner surface of Ihe duodenum is covered
by  a  mucous membrane,  presenting a
number of folds, called the valvuta con-
niventes.
  [Duodenitis.  Inflammation of the duo-
denum.]
  DUPLUM (duo, two, plica, a fold).
Twofold,  as rfupto-carburet,  two-fold
carburet,
  [Duplicature.   The folding  of a part
upon  itself]
  DURA MATER (hard mother).   Me-
ninx exterior.  The outermost membrane
of the brain.  See Malres.
  DURA'MEN (durus, hard).  The in-
terior, more deeply-coloured, and harder
portion  of the trunk  and branches  of
trees, commonly called heartwood, as dis-
tinguished  from   the  exterior  portion,
alburnum, or sapwood.
   DUTCH GOLD.  An alloy of copper
and zinc, in which the zinc is in greater
proportion  than  it exists in brass.  It is
allied to tombac and pinchbeck.
   DUTCH MINERAL.  Metallic copper
beaten out in very thin leaves.
   DUTCH  PINK.   Chalk or whiting,
dyed  yellow, with a decoction of birch-
leaves,  French berries, and alum.
   DYES.  Colouring mailers,  derived
from  vegetable  substances.   Colouring
matters lorm, with several metallic ox-
ides,  insoluble compounds called lakes.
   DYS- (Sis).   An   adverb,  signifying
with difficulty; badly.  Hence—
   1. Dys-asihesia (aio-B&vopai, to perceive).
Impaired feeling. Dr. Young terms de-
fective  memory dysaslhesia interna.
   2. Dys-calaposia (Kardrroois.  the act of
swallowing,  from Karairivu, lo swallow).
Difficulty of  swallowing liquids; a terra
applied by Dr. Mead to hydrophobia.
   3. Dys-chroa (xp&a. colour).  A disco-
loured state of Ihe skin. 
DYS
130
E AU
  4. Dys-cinesia (Kivio>,  to  move).  Im-j
perfect motion.                        I
  5. Dys-crasia {itpaais. the  state of thel
blood, &c, from Kcpawvpi,  or Kepdta, to
mix).  A  morbid slate of the constitu-
tion.
  6. Dys-ecoza (ditoii, hearing). Cophosis.
Impaired  hearing.
  7. Dys-entery (evrepa, the bowels). In-
flammation of the mucous lining  of the
large  intestines.   By certain  French
writers it is named colite;  and in com-
mon language it is termed flux, or  bloody
flux,  according  as  the   intestinal  dis-
charges are free from blood  or sangui-
nolent.
  8. Dys-lysin (Xvois,  solution).   An  in-
gredient of bilin, which remains  undis-
solved, as a resinous mass, during the
solution and digestion of bilin in  dilute
hydrochloric acid.
  9. Dys-menorrhaa (pfiv, a month, peo>,
to flow).   Difficult or  painful menstrua-
tion.
  10.  Dys-odes (o'soj, to smell).  Having
a bad smell; a term applied by Hippo-
crates to a fetid disorder of the  small
intestines.
  11.  Dys-opia (wip, an eye). Impaired
sight.
E
  EAR.  Auris.  The organ of hearing.
ft consists of three pans;  viz.,  the ex-
ternal ear; the middle ear, or tympanum ;
and the internal ear, or labyrinth.
  Ear-wax.  Cerumen annum ; [q. v.]
  EARTH.   The general  term for the
materials which compose the crust of the
globe.  In chemical language the earths
are termed metallic oxides;  four of these,
viz., baryta, strontia, lime, and magnesia,
are termed,  from their  properties, alka-
line earths.   To these must  be added,—
  1. Alumina, or clay; the oxide of alu-
minum; argillaceous  earth, constituting
the basis of sapphire, pipe-clay, slate, cfec.
  2. Glucina, the  oxide of glucinum;
found in  the enclose, beryl,  anil emerald.
  3. Ytlria,  the oxide of yttrium; found
in the gadolinite of Ytterby.
  4. Thorina, the oxide of thorium; pro-
cured from the mineral thorite.
  5. Zirconia, the  oxide of zirconium;
forming.the bulk of hyacinth.
  6. Silica,  the  oxide of silicum;  con-
stituting almost the whole of flint, opal,
amethyst, rock crystal, cfec.
   12. Dys-orexia (fyefij, appetite).  De-
praved appelite.
   13. Dys-pepsia (wbrros, to concoct).  In-
digestion; difficulty of digestion.
   14. Dys-phagia (<payas,  to  eat).   Diffi-
culty of swallowing;  choking.
   15. Dys-phonia (<pwvti,  voice).   Diffi-
culty of speaking.
   16. Dys-phoria (tpipoi, to bear).  Inqui-
etude ; a difficulty of enduring  one-self;
it  embraces the affections of anxiety and
fidgets.
   17. Dys-pnoca (wto, to breathe).  Dif-
ficult respiration;  short  breath;  short-
windedness; pursiness; phthisic.
   18. Dys-spermatismus (o-nippa, semen).
Slow or  impeded emission of semen.
   19. Dys-tochia (tIktw, to bring  forth).
Difficult  parturition.
   20. Dys-uria (ovpov, urine).   Suppres-
sion or difficulty in discharging the urine;
painful micturition.  Total  suppression
is  called ischuria;  partial suppression,
dysuria; the aggravated form, when the
urine passes hydrops, strangury; when
the discharge is attended with heat or
pain, this is termed ardor urina.
   [DYNAMOMETER  (Swapis,  force,
perpov, a measure).  An  instrument  for
measuring force.]
  EARTH-BATH. A remedy consisting
literally of a balh of earth, used on the
continent.
  EARTH OF ALUM.   A preparation
used in making paints, and procured by
precipitating the  earth from  alum_ dis-
solved in water, by adding ammonia or
potass.
  EARTH OF BONE.  A phosphate of
lime,  sometimes called bone phosphate,
existing in bones after calcination.
  EAU.   The  French term for water;
the name of a distilled water.
  1. Eau de Bababe.   A  liqueur manu-
factured  in Barbados from lemon-peel.
  2. Eau de Cologne.   Aqua Coloniensis,
or Cologne water; a  perfume,  and an
evaporating lotion  in  headache, ftSver,
cfec.
  3. Eau de Javelle.   Bleaching liquid,
or the Aqua Alkalina Oxymuriatica of
the Dublin pharmacopoeia.
  4. Eau de Luce.  The tinct. ammonia;
comp. of the pharmacopoeia.  The French
name is derived from that of an apothe-
cary at Lille. 
EAU              131              E D U
  5.  Eau de Naphre.  Aqua naphas.   A
bitter aromatic water, prepared by dis-
tilling the leaves of the Seville orange
wilh water.
  6.  Eau  de  Rabel.  Aqua Rabelliana.
So named from its inventor, Ihe empiric
Rabel.  It consists of  one part of sul-
phuric acid and three of rectified  spirit
of wine, constiiuting a sort of sulphuric
ether.
  7.  Eau  de  Vie.  Aqua  vitas.  Ardent
spirit of the first distillation.
  EBLANIN.   Pyroxanlhin.  A  sub-
stance  obtained  from  raw  pyroxylic
Bpirit.
  EBULLITION (ebullio,  to bubble up).
The boiling or bubbling of liquids;  the
production of vapour at the boiling  point.
  EBUR  USTUM NIGRUM.  Cologne
black.   Ivory black; charcoal  prepared
from charred ivory shavings.
  KCBOLICA (U&dXtov,   a   medicine
which  expels  the  foetus).  Amblolica.
Medicines which excite uterine contrac-
tions, and thereby promote the expulsion
of ihe contents of ihe uterus.
  ECCHYMOMA (iK\io),  to pour out).
A term  synonymous wilh Ecchymosis, or
extravasation,  or that form of the  affec-
tion  which takes the name vibices,- it is
sometimes called crustula and sugillalio.
  Ecchymoma lymphalica. A term which
has  been  given to puerperal tumid-leg,
or phlegmasia dolens.
  ECCHYMOSIS (Uxvot, to  pour out).
Extravasated  blood,  from  bruises;  in
typhus,  purpura, <fec.   It assumes  the
several  forms of—
  1.  Petechia. Stigmata, or specks.
  2.  Vibices, or ecchymomata. Patches.
  3.  Sanguineous discharges.
  [ECCOPROTICA  (tf, out of.  /tcwpoj,
fasces).  Mild aperients or laxatives. See
Cathartics.]
  ECCRPTICA (cKKpivu,  to  strain off)
Diseases of the excernent function.
  ECCYESIS (ckkvcoj,  to  be  pregnant)
Extra-ulerine  foetation; imperfect foela
lion  in some organ exterior to the uterus,
as in one of  the ovaria, the Fallopian
tube, or the cavity of the  abdomen.
  ECHPNUS (ixlvos, Ihe sea  hedge-hog).
A calcareous petr.(action of the echinus.
Circuit ignei.  Convulsive motions, espe-
cially of  the mouth, eyelids, and fingers,
so excessively rapid that it is often diffi-
cult to follow them.
  ECLEGMA (iKXeixto.to lick.) Linclus';
linctuarium.  A  pharmaceutical  prepa-
ration of a certain consistence, and of a
sweet flavour.  See Lohoch.
  ECPHLYSIS  («0Av?<o. to bubble up).
Vesicular eruption confined in its action
lo the surface.  This term  comprehends
the several species of pompholyx, herpes,
rhypia, and eczema. Compare Emphlysis.
  ECPHRONIA  (eKippwv,  out  of one's
mind).  Insanity; craziness; a term com-
prising the species melancholy and mad-
ness.
  ECPHYMA (i.K<pvio, to spring out).  A
cutaneous  excrescence, including  the
several species verruca, caruncula, cla-
vus,  callus.
  ECPYESIS (iKTrvto}, lo suppurate).
Humid scall,  including the species  im-
petigo, porrigo,  ecthyma,  and  scabies.
Compare Empyesis.
  ECSTASIS (it'urrapat,  to  be  out of
one's senses).  Ecstasy, or trance.
  ECTHYMA (IkOvu, to break out).  An
eruption on  the skin.   Irritable  pustule.
Papulous scall.  Tetter; ulcerated tetter.
Inflammation of the sebaceous follicles,
characterized by phlyzaceous pustules.
  ECTOPIA (Ik, out,  roiros, a  place).
Displacement of bones; luxations.
  ECTROPIUM  (tirpi™,  to evert).
Eversio palpebra.  Eversion of the  eye-
lids.  Compare Entropium.
   ECZEMA («sto), to  boil out).  Lite-
rally, that which is thrown up by boiling.
Heat eruption ;  minute vesicles, which
form into thin flakes or crusts.
   1.  Eczema  solare.   Sun  heat;  heat
spots; arising in a part which has been
exposed to the direct rays of Ihe sun.
  2.  Eczema impetiginodes. Depending
on a local irritation, and  constituting the
grocers' and the bricklayers' itch, accord-
ing  as the  exciting cause is  sugar or
lime.
   3.  Eczema rubrum.   Excited  by  the
use of mercury, and formerly called ery-
thema mercuriale.
   EDENTATA  (edentulus,  toothless).
[Echinale.  Brisily; covered wilh stiff Toothless animals; quadrupeds without
hairs or prickles, like an echinus; as the
fruit of the chestnut.]
   Echino -derma  (ieppa,   skin).   The
fourth class of the Cycloneura, or Rndi
ata, consisting of simple aquatic animals,
covered with a spiny shell or a coriaceous
skin.
  ECLAMPSIA (UXapiru, to shine forth).
front teeth, as the armadillo.
  EDULCORATION   (dulcis,   sweet).
The sweetening of any medicinal  pre-
paration.  Also the process of freeing a
difficultly soluble substance from onelhat
is easily soluble,  by means of distilled
water.   It differs  little from  lixivialion,
except that the former  term respects the 
EDU
132
ELA
 insoluble residue,  the  latter the soluble
 portion.
  EDULCORATOR.   Dropping Bottle.
 An instrument for  supplying small quan-
 tities of water to lest tubes, watch-glasses,
 cfec.  It is made by inserting a cork, con-
 taining a glass tube, into a phial holding
 some distilled water.   The  phial being
 inverted, Ihe portion  of air  confined
 above  the  liquid  is  expanded by the
 warmth  of the  hand, and  expels the
 water, drop by drop, or in a stream, ac
 cording  as the position of the phial  is
 perpendicular or horizontal.
  EEL OIL.  An  oil procured from eels
 by roasting, employed us an ointment for
 stiff joints, and by ironmongers for pre-
 serving steel from  rust,
  [EFFERENT (e, from, fero, to  con-
 vey).  A term given  to  vessels  which
 convey a fluid from glands.  See  Vasu
 efferentia.]
  EFFERVESCENCE (effervesce,  to
 grow hot).  The commotion produced  in
 fluids by the sudden escape of gas, in Ihe
 form of bu bbles, as on pouring acid on

  EFFERVESCING DRAUGHT.  Dis
 solve a scruple of carbonate of soda  or
 potass  in an ounce of water,  and  two
 drachms ofcinnanion water withadrachm
 and a half of syrup of orange peel; add
 a, tablespoonful of fresh lemon juice, and
 drink the mixture immediately.
  .EFFLORESCENCE (efftoresco, to blow
 as a flower).  The  pulverescence of crys-
 tals,  by  the removal of their  moisture,
 on exposure to ihe air.   It is opposed  lo
 deliquescence.  [In  palhology it signifies
 an eruption of the skin. See Exanthema.)
  EFFLUVIA (effluo, to flow out).  Ex-
 halations,  vapours, &c.  They  are  dis-
 tinguished into  the contagious, as  ihe
 rubeolous; marsh,  as  miasmata;  and
 those arising from  animals or vegetables,
 as odours.
  EFFUSION (effundo, to  pour out).
 The  escape of a fluid out of its natural
 vessel or  viscus into another part.  Also,
 the secretion of fluids from the vessels, as
 of lymph or scrum,  on different surfaces.
  EGESTA (egero, to carry out).    A
 Latin term for the substances carried out
 of the  body, as the fasces, cfec.   See In-
gesta.
  EIGHTH PAIR, or  PNEUMO GAS-
 TRIC.  The nerve which supplies ihe
 the skin has the appearance of a roll or
 coil.]
   EJACULATORES  (ejaculo,  to  cast
 out).   A pair of muscles surrounding the
 whole of the bulb of Ihe ureihra.  As
 ejaculalores seminis, they act  under the
 influence of the reflex function ; as acce-
 lerators urina, ns voluntary muscles.
   [ELABORATION  (lahoro, to  labour).
 The different changes which assimilable
 substances undergo, by ihe action-of the
 living organs, before becoming nutritive.]
   EL^EOSACCHARA (sXawy, oil, sac-
 charum,  sugar).   The  mixtures  or com-
 pounds of volatile oils and sugar.
   ELAIDIC ACID (iXaiov, oil). An acid
 related to the oleic acid of oils.
   ELAIDINE. A white saponifiable fat,
 consisting of elaidic acid and glycerin.
   ELAIN  (IXaiov, oil).  The more fluid
 part of one of the proximate principles of
 fat. This and stearine constitute the fixed
 oils.
   ELAIODON (IXaiov, oil).  The name
 given by Herberger to the  igreusine of
 Boullay.   See lzreusine.
   ELAIOMETER (eXatov, oil, perpov, 0
 measure).  An instrument for  detecting
 ihe adulteration of olive oil.
   ELAIS GUINEENSIS.  The Guinea
 Palm, which yields the palm oil, and.it
 is said, (he best kind of palm wine.
   ELALDEHYDE.  The coherent mass
 into which pure and anhydrous aldehyde
 is transformed, when kept for some time
 at 32°.
   ELAOPTEN (eXaiov, oil).  The liquid
 poriion of a volatile oil.  The concrete
 portion is culled stearopten. The  volatile
 oils, when  exposed  to cold,  generally
 separate  into a solid and a liquid portion,
 showing  lhat they are mixtures of  two
 oils differing in  fluidity.  These terms
 were  first applied to the solid and fluid
 portions of fixed oils.
  ELASTIC GUM. Caoutchouc; Indian
 rubber; the produce of the Ficus elaslica
and other plants.
  ELASTICITY. The property or power
 by which a body compressed or extended
 returns lo its former stale.
  ELATER (iXavvto, to drive). A spiral
 fibre, found in great numbers mixed with
the sporules, in the thecse of some cryp-
togamic plants.
  ELATERIUM  (iXavvoy, to stimulate).
A term applied by the Greeks lo any pur-
lungs, the heart, the stomach, cfec,—ilielgative substance,  ft now denotes a sub
exciter of respiration.
[stance procured from the juice surround-
  [E1L01D  (£iXtto,  to  coil,  eiSos,  likening ihe seeds of the Momordica Elalerium,
ness).  Eiloides. A name given by Dr. J. or Squirlingr Cucumber.  There are two
C. Warren to dermoid tumours, in which!kinds, the English and the Maltese. 
ELA
133
ELE
  Elalerin. A crystalline substance, con-
stituting the active principle of elaterium.
Dr. Paris applied the term elalin to this
substance combined wilh the green resin
also found in elaterium.
  ELATIO.   Quixotism;  a species of
mental extravagance, so named  by the
rhetoricians,  and importing,  with them,
"elevated, exalted, magnificent style or
imagery."
  ELAYL.   The name given  by Ber
zelios to  hydruret of  acetyl, otherwise
called oleliant gas, and etherine.
  ELDER.   The Sambucus nigra.  The
dried berries are called grana actes; and
their inspissated juice, elder rob.
    ELECAMPANE   (contracted  from
enula campana).  The  Inula Helenium,
a plant of the order Composita, the root
of  which yields a white starchy powder,
called innline.
  ELECTRICITY (r,XeKrpov, amber, the
substance in which the electric property
was first discovered).   The fluid or pro
perly in nature which is called into action
in its simplest form by rubbing.
  1.  Glass—which exhibits Ihe vitreous,
plus, or  positive electricity; i. e. when
the substance is overcharged ;
  2.  Resin or Amber—which exhibits the
resinous, minus, or negative electricity;
i.e. when the substance is undercharged.
       Phenomena of Electricity.
  1.  Excitation, or the disturbance  of
ihe electric  equilibrium by  friction, ele-
vation of temperature, contact, &c.  Bo-
the direction  of the  electric  current.
This, and the terms in the two following
paragraphs, were introduced by Dr. Fara-
day-
  B. The Electric  Currents round  the
earlh  pursue a course from east (avoi, up)
lo west (Kara), down); hence, if a body to
be decomposed  be  similarly placed, ihe
Anode is the point or surface at which
the electricity enters, the  part  immedi-
ately touching the positive pole; and ihe
Cathode, the point or surface out of which
it passes,—the part next to the  negative
pole.
  9. Substancesdirectly decomposable by
electricity are termed Eleclro-lytes (Xiw,
lo set free).  The elements of an electro-
lyzed body are called ions;—that which
goes  to  the  anode, anion;  that to ihe
cathode, cation.  Thus, if water be elec-
irolyzed, oxygen and hydrogen are ions—
the former an anion, the latter a cation.
   10.  Electrical column.   A species of
electrical pile, invented by De Luc, com-
posed  of thin plates of different metals
in Ihe usual order, wilh discs of writing
paper interposed between them.
   11. Electrolysis  (Xvw, to decompose).
A kind of decomposition effected by elec-
tricity.  The chemical expression equiva-
lent to this is zincolysis, the decomposi-
tions throughout the circle being referred
to the inductive action of the affinities of
zinc or the positive metal.
   12. Electrometer (perpov,  a measure).
An instrument for ascertaining the inten-
dies have  been distinguished  into con- sity of electricity.   Among the varieties
duclors and non-conductors,  according to of this instrument are the quadrant, in-
the facility with which the electric  in- vented by Mr. Henley, and the electrical
fluence passes, or is conducted along their 'balance of Coulomb.
surfaces.                                 13.  Electro-phorus  (ipcpco, to convey).
  2. AHrac.i'on.orthelawby which light! An instrument invented by Volla.for the
bodies move  rapidly towards an excited
surface.
  3. Repulsion, or the law by which light
purpose of collecting weak electricity.
  14.  Electroscope  (okottcoi, to examine).
An instrument for indicating excitement,
bodies fly off from an electrified surface, and the  electrical state  by which it is

                                                            The term applied
eleclrifiecl bodies'transfer their properties'by Volla  to ihe developement of electri-
after contact.
  4. Distribution, or the law by which
produced.
  15.  Electro-motion.
toothers wilh which they come in contact.
It is similar to the conduction of caloric.
  5. Induction, or the law by which an
electrified body tends to produce in con
ciiy in voltaic combinations.
  16.  Electro-dynamics (iivapis, power).
That branch of electricity which relates
lo the action of voltaic conductors  on
tiguous substances an eleclric state op- each other
posile to its own.
17. Electro-magnetism.  The term ap-
  G. Tension ot intensity, or the degree plied  lo  that branch of science which
to which a body is excited,  as estimated includes ihe mutual action of conductors
by the electrometer.  It  must be distin- and magnets.
guished from quantity.                 I   18.   Electro-metallurgy.   The art  of
  7. Eleclr-ode (Mdy, a  way).   A  lerm working  in metals by the galvanic fluid.
synonymous  with pole; it  denotes the See Electrotype.
boundary of the  decomposing matter ini   19.   Electro-tint.    An  application of 
E L E             134               ELI
electrotype, in which the required subject
is painted on copper with a thick varnish
or paint; the plate is then prepared in
the usual way, and submitted to the vol-
taic circuit; a plate is thus obtained from
which prints are furnished.
  20. Electro-type. The science by which
facsimile medals are execuled in copper
by  means of  electricity.   It consists in
preparing for a negative plate models or
moulds of objects to  be  copied; and in
so  arranging the battery or apparatus
which generates the voltaic current, as
to release the metals in a compact and
solid form.
  21. Electro-vital, or neuro-eleclric cur-
rents.  The name of two electric currents,
supposed to  exist in animals,—the one
external and cutaneous, moving from the
extremities to the cerebro-spinal axis; the
other internal, going from the ccrebrO'
spinal axis to the internal organs situated
beneath the skin.
  22. Electric aura.  A current or breeze
of  electrified air, employed as a mild sti
mulant in electrifying delicate parts, as
the eye.
  23. Electric friction.  A  mode of em-
ploying  electric  sparks  as a  remedial
agent, by dravring them  through flannel.
as recommended by Cava Ho.
  24. Electrizers, Harrington's.   Plates
of  copper and zinc, or silver and zinc, of
various forms, for medical purposes.
  ELECTRO-PUNCTURATION  (pun-
go, to prick).  The operation of inserting
two or more  needles in a part or organ
affected,  and then touching them with
the wires from the poles of a  galvanic
machine.
   ELECTRO-STIMULATION.    The
name given by Dr. Turnbull to the sen-
sation of heat and tingling caused  by ihe
application of veratria. in the form of oint-
ment, to  the skin.
   ELECTRUM.   A mixture  of  gold
and silver of which the fifth  part was
silver.  •
   ELECTUAR1UM  (wXwrdv,   Hipp).
 An Electuary;  an ancient form of pre-
scription, reiained in the  pharmacopoeias
of Edinburgh and Dublin, but rejected
 in  that of London.   Electuaries  are in
 general extemporaneous preparations com
 posed of dry powders, formed into a pro
 per consistence by the addition of  syrup,
 honey, or mucilage.  See Confeclio.
   ELEMENT.   This term denotes
 Chemistry, a simple substance,—one not
 known  to contain more than one kind of
 matter, as the metal iron.  The rust of
 iron, on the  other hand,  is a compound,
being resolvable into metallic iron, oxy-
gen, and carbonic acid.
  Ultimate Element.  The last element
into which a body can be decomposed or
analyzed;  thus, oxygen, hydroiren, car-
bon, and azole are the ultimate elements
of all organized matter.
  ELEMI.  A  fragrant fennel-scented
resin, produced by  several  species  of
Amyris.
  ELEPHANTI'ASIS  (cXe<pas,  an ele-
phant).  Leprosy, black leprosy; elephant
leg.  There are two diseases so named,
from  the supposed resemblance of the
skin of leprous persons to that of the ele-
phant; or from the  misshapen leg in the
Arabian leprosy being supposed lo resem-
ble that of ihe elephant.
  1.' Elephantiasis Arabum. The original
Arabic  name  was dal  fil, literally ele-
phant disease.   In the West Indies, it is
called Barbados leg, sometimes yam leg,
from  the  supposed  resemblance of the
affected limb to the form of this root;  in
Ceylon  it is called Galle leg;  and on the
peninsula  of India,  Cochin leg.  In the
Malabar language, it is called anaykaal,
which also means elephant leg.
  2. Elephantiasis  Gracoram.   Tuber-
cular Elephantiasis.   It has been called
leontiasis and  satyriasis, from the disfi-
guration of the countenance, suggesting
the idea of a  wild beast or satyr.  It is
the Juzam of the older Arabians.
  3. The  Pelagra  of Milan, the Rosa
aslurica  of Spain, the  Crimean  disease
of  Pallas and Gmelin,  and the  Mai
rouge of Cayenne, are all closely allied
to it.    •
  ELEVATOR (elevo, to raise).  A name
applied to certain muscles, whose office
it is to  elevate any part; and to an in-
strument for raising  depressed  portions
of the cranium.
  ELF-SIDENNE.   Elf-sqnatting; the
old Anglo-Saxon name for  Ephialies, in-
cubus, or night-mare.
  ELIQUATTON  (eliquo,  to  clarify).
The separation by heat of a more fusible
substance from anoiher less fusible.
  ELIXIR.  An Arabic term, denoting
an  essence, or  pure  mass without any
dregs; and formerly applied to compound
tinctures.
  1. Elixirparegaricum. Paregoric Elixir,
or the Tinct. Camphoros Comp.
  2. Elixir proprielatis.  Elixir of Nature,
or the Tinct. Aloes et Myrrha;.
  3. Elixir Sacrum.   Sacred Elixir,  or
the Tinctura Rhei el Aloes.
  4. Elixir salulis.   Elixir of Health, or
the Tinctura Sennas Comp. 
ELI
135
EMP
5.   Elixir  slomachicum.   Stomachic
Elixir, or the Tinct. Gentiana; Comp.
  6.  Elixir vitrioli.  The Acidum Sul-
phuricum Aromaticum.
  7.  Elixir anti-arthritic, of Cadet  de
Gassicourt.   A  mixture of  the  three
tinctures of aloes, guaiacum, and myrrh.
  8.  Elixir of Daffy.  The Tinct. Senna;
Comp.,  with treacle  instead of sugar-
candy, and the addition of aniseeds and
elecampane roots.
  ELLAGIC ACID (from the word galle,
read backward).  An acid  which  is  ob-
tained  from  galls, in  the  process  for
making gallic acid
  ELUTRIATION (elutrio, to  cleanse).
The process of washing, by which  the
lighter earthy parts are separated from
the heavier and metallic.
  ELYTRON  (eXvrpov).  A sheath;  the
hard cose which covers the wings of co-
leopterous insects.  The vagina.
  1. Elytro-cele. («i?Xi;, a tumour).  The
name  given by Vogel to vaginal her-
nia.
  2. Elylr-oides (elSos, likeness). Sheath-
like; a term applied  to the tunica vagi-
nalis;  also  to the pessary of M. J. Clo-
quet.
  o. Elytro-rraphia (pa<pfi, a suture).  Su-
ture of the vagina; an  operation for ihe
prevention of prolapsus uteri
   EMACIATION (emacio, to make lean).
 Marasmus.  General extenuation  of the
 body,  with debility.
   EMANSIO  MENSIUM.    Retention
 of the menses, called  by many writers
 menostalio; and by  Frank, amenorrhcea
 tiruncularum.
   EM A RG1N ATE.  Having  a notch ai
 the upper extremity, as if a portion  had
 been cut out of the margin.
   EMASCULATION (emasculo, to  ren-
 der impotent).   Privation of virility;  cas-
 tration; removal of the testes.
   EMBALMING.  The filling a dead
 body wilh  spices, gums, and other anti-
 septics, lo prevent putridity.
   EMBOITEMENT (the situation of one
 box within  another, from boite, a box).
 A term  used by Bonnet to describe  lhat
 species of generation, by which hundreds
 and  thousands of  individuals lie  one
 within the other, each possessing  a com-
 plete series of organized parts.  See Evo-
 lution.
   EMBROCATION  (IpPptxu, to moist-
 en).   An  external fluid application, for
 rubbing any part of the body.
   EMBRYO (iv, in,  0pvo>, lo bud forth).
 The ovum in  utero, before  the  fourth
Also,  the rudiment of the  future plant"
contained within the seed.
  1.  Embryo-logy  (Xdyos, an  account).
A description of ihe embryo.
  2.  Embryo-tomy (refivos, lo cut).   The
dismembering of the foetus in utero,  in
order lo admit of delivery.
  3.  Embry-ulcia (eX«r&>, to draw).   The
same as embryotomy. It is performed by
means of a blunt hook or forceps, termed
embrynlcus.
  4.  Embryo-tega (tego, to cover).  A small
callosity observed in  some seeds,  at a
short distance from  the hilum; it gives
way, like a lid, at the time of germina-
tion, for the emission of ihe radicle.
  EMERY. A variety of corundum. The
powder is obtained by trituration, attach-
ed  to brown  paper  called emery paper,
and  used  for polishing, for  preparing
razor-strops, &c.
  EMETIC,  (ipeoj,  lo vomit).  A sub-
stance which  causes vomiting.  Emetics
are  termed topical, when they act only
v\hen taken into  the stomach, as  mus-
tard ; specific, when they act by  being
"ntroduced into  the  circulation, as  eme-
tic tartar.
  1. Emetic tartar, or tarlarized  antimo-
ny ;  tartrate of antimony and  potash, or
the antimonium tartarizatum.
  2.  Emetin.  The  emetic  principle of
ipecacuanha; it has been discovered to
consist of a peculiar alkaline basis which
may be termed emeta, acid, and  colour-
ing  matter.  Dr. Paris says that emeta is
 to emetin what  white crystallized sugar
 is to moist sugar.
   EMMENAGOGUES (ippyvia, the
 menses, ayu, to induce). Medicines which
 promote the catamenial discharge, or the
 menses.
   EMME'NIA (iv, in, phv, a month). The
 catamenial discharge, or menses.
   EMMOLLIENTS (emollio, lo  soften).
 Agents which diminish the  tone  of the
 living  tissues, and  cause relaxation or
 weakness.  When employed for the pur-
 pose of sheathing surfaces from the action
of injurious substances, they are  called
 demulcents.
   EMPATHEMA (iv, and ira&ypa, affec-
 tion).  Ungovernable passion; including
 excitement, depression, and hair-brained
 passion, or the manie sans dilire of Pinel.
   EMPHLYSIS (iv, and cpXwiy, a vesi-
 cular tumour, or eruption).  Ichorous ex-
 anthem ; including mfliary fever, thrush,
 cow-pox, water-pox, pemphigus, and ery-
 sipelas.
   EMPHYMA {Iv, and $«&>, to  spring
month, after which  it is called foetus, forth).  Tumour; including the sarcoma 
E M P              136             END
tous,  the  encysted,  and the  bony spe-
cies.
  EMPHYSEMA  (iu<pv<rdo>, to inflate).
Literally, thai which is blown in;  wind-
dropsy.  A swelling  produced by  air,
diffused in the cellular tissue.  It  is dis-
tinguished into the traumatic, when the
air  has been introduced by a solution of
continuity;  and the idiopathic, or spoil
taneous, when the gas is developed with
in the cells.
  EMPIRIC (iv, in, ireXpa,  experiment).
Formerly, one  who practised medicine
upon  experience, without regard  to the
rules  of science; it now signifies a quack,
or vender of nostrums.
  EMPLASTRUM  (ip-nXacow, to spread
upon).  A plaster; a solid and tenacious
compound, adhesive at the ordinary heat
of the human body.  Plasters have been
termed solid ointments, as they  may be
said to differ only in consistence from lini-
ments, ointments, and cerates.
  EMPRESMA (iv, and npyBw, to  burn).
Internal inflammation; a term employed,
in its simple sense, by Hippocrates, cfec,
and revived by Dr. Good as a generic
term for all those visceral inflammations
generally distinguished by the suffix -ids.
  EMPROSTHOTONOS (Zpirpoo-Bev, be-
fore, reiva), to draw).   Clonic  spasm fix-
ing the body forward. Compare Tetanus.
  EMPYEMA  {iv,  within, -niov, pus).
An internal abscess, particularly of ihe
lungs; matter in the chest.  This term
was originally applied by the ancients to
every  collection of purulent  matter; it
was subsequently confined  to effusions
into the pleura, and  abscesses of  the
lungs; it is  now applied by surgeons to
effusions into the  pleura  only:  hence
the terms, empyema of pus, of blood, ol
water and air,  are  often  used as  syno-
nyms  of pleurisy, hasmothorax, hydrotho-
rax, and pneumothorax.  Chronic pleu-
risy constitutes the " purulent empyema"
of surgeons.
  EM PYESIS(£/x7ru£cj, to suppurate). Pus-
tulous exanihem; a term used  by Hippo-
crates, and including, in Dr. Good's sys-
tem, variola or small-pox.
  [Empyesis oculi (cv, in, itvov, pus). Sup-
puration of the eye.  See Hypopium.]
  EMPYREUMA (ifi-nvpevoi,  to set on
fire; from n-up, fire). Peculiar vapours pro-l
duced by destructive distillation. Hence
the term empyreumalic is  applied to the!
acid,  and to ihe Ail, which result from'
the destructive  distillation  of vegetable*
substances; and, hence, hartshorn is call-
ed the empyreumalic alkali.
  EMULGENTS (emulgeo,  to milk out)
 A designation  of the arteries and veins
 of the kidneys, which were supposed to
 strain, or milk out, the serum.  A term
 also applied to  remedies  which  excite
 the flow of bile.
  EMULSiN.    Vegetable nlbumerj of
 almonds; a constituent of almond emul-
 sion.   A peculiar acid is procured from
 it, termed emulsic acid.
  EMULSIO (emulgeo,  to  milk).   An
 emulsion;  a  mixture of oil and water,
 made  by means of mucilage, sugar, or
 yelk of egg.   This term is used by the
 Edinburgh College  for the Mistura of the
 London Pharmacopoeia [and Ph. U. S.]
  EMUNCTORY (emungo, to wipe out).'
 An  excretory  duct; a  canal  through
 which the contents of an  organ, as the
 gall-bladder, are discharged.
  ENAMEL. The haid exterior surface
 of the teeth.  Also a white glass formed
 of peroxide of tin, &e.
  ENANTHESIS (iv and  dvBeu, to blos-
 som).  Rash exanthem; including scarlet-
 fever,  measles, and  nettle-rash.—Good.
  EN A RTH ROS1S (iv and apBpov, a joint).
 A ball-and-socket joint. See Articulation.
  ENCANTHUS (iv, in, Kav6os, the cor-
 ner of the eye).   A disease of the carun-
 cula lachrvmalis.
  ENCEPHALON   (iv,  in,  Kc<paXti,  the
 head).  The  brain;  the contents of  the
 skull,  consisting of Ihe cerebrum, cere-
 bellum,  medulla oblongata, and mem-
 branes.
  1. Encephalala.  A  term  applied  by
 Dr. Grant  to the Fifth sub-kingdom of
 Animals, or  Vertebrala, comprising ani-
 mals in which the brain is  enclosed in a
 bony cavity.  The classes are the pisces,
 amphibia, repiilia, aves, and mammalia.
  2. Enceplial-itis.  Inflammation of  the
 brain; as distinguished from meningitis,
arachnitis, or inflammation  of the mem-
 branes.
  3. Encephalo-cele(Kr)Xy, a tumour). Her-
nia  of the brain, through the walls of the
cranium, by a congenital opening, a frac-
ture, cfec.
  4. Encephal-oid  (elSos,  likeness).   A
term  applied  lo  a  morbid  product,  or
encephalosis, the cut surface of which re-
sembles brain.
  ENCHELIDE  MONAD.  An animal-
cule which performs the usual function
of the green parts of plants, decomposing
carbonic  acid and evolving oxygen,  un-
der the influence of the light of the snn.
  E\-CYSTED (iv, in, Kvo-ns, a cyst). A
term applied to tumours which consist of
matter coniained in  a sac or cyst.
  ENDE'MIC {iv, among,  dy'uos, a peo- 
END             137              E N T
pie).  An epithet for diseases peculiar to
the inhabitants of particular countries—
native diseases.
  EN-DERMIC.  A  term indicative of
the method of applying medicines to the
denuded dermis.   It is  also called  the
emplaslro-endermic method.
  EN DO (evSov, within).   A Greek pre-
position, signifying within.
  1. Endo-cardium (xapiia, the heart).
A  colourless  transparent  membrane,
which  lines the  interior of the heart.
Inflammation of this membrane is termed
endocarditis.
  2. Endo-carp (Kapir6s, fruit).  The in-
nermost portion of the pericarp.   In some
fruits it presents a bony consistence, as
in the peach, and  has been termed puta-
men.   See Pericarp.
  3. Enda-gen (ycw&oi, to produce).  A
plant whose stem grows  by internal in-
crease, as a  palm.   See Exogen.
  4. Endo-phlceum ((pXoids, bark).    An-
other  name for  liber—the innermost
layer of Ihe  bark of exogens.
  5.  Endo-pleura  (itXevpa,  the  side).
The internal integument of the seed, also
termed tunica  interna, tegmen, hilofere,
cfec.
  6. Endo-rrhizous (/Sc'fa, a root).   A
lerm expressive of ihe mode of germina-
tion of Endogens, in  which the radicle
is emitted  from the substance of  the
radicular exiremity, and  is sheathed at
its base by  the substance from  which it
protrudes.   This  sheath  is termed the
coleoptile.
  7. Endospermium (cireppa, seed).  The
name given by Richard  to the albumen
of other  botanists.   Jussieu termed it
perisperm.
  8. Endostome (or6pa, a mouth).   The
orifice of the inner integument of the
ovule, in plants.
  9. Endo-lhecium  (BfJKy,  a case).   The
name  given by Purkinje to the lining of
Ihe  anther, consisting of fibro-cellular
tissue.
  ENDOSMO'SIS (eviov,  within, Jxrpds,
impulsion).  The properly by which rarer
fluids  pass  through  membranous  sub-
stances into a cavity or space containing
a denser fluid.  M. Dutrochet, who has
introduced ihis term,  with a  knowledge
of the moiory principle to which it refers,
has  used oihers explicative of his views
of  some  operations  in the animal eco-
nomy : such  is hyperendosmose, or the
state of things in inflammation;  wilh this
are associated ad fluxion, or accumulation
of the fluids, and impulsion, or increased
flow of the fluids onwards. Thus, in-
flammation is said to be " but d'adfluxion,
et origine d'impulsion."
  Endosmo-meler (endosmosis, impulsion
perpov, a measure). An  instrument con-
trived  by Dutrochet lor measuring the
force of the endosmosmic function.
  ENECTA (yvcKhs, continuous).  A term
denoting continued  action, and applied
by Dr. Good to continued  fever, includ-
ing ihe several species of  inflammatory,
typhous,  and  synochal fever.  These
were  formerly called continentes,  from
their  being supposed to be unattended
by ohy change or relaxation whatever.
  EN'EMA (iviypt, to inject).  A clyster,
lavement, or injection.   A formula  used
for conveying both nourishment and me-
dicine to the system,  under particular
morbid circumstances.
  EN-EPJDERMIC.  A term indicative
of the method of applying medicines  to
the epidermis, unassisted  by friction,  as
when blisters, fomentations, &c, are em-
ployed.  See Endermic.
  [ENGORGEMENT.  An overfulness,
or obstruction of ihe vessels  of a  part;
congestion.]
  [ENGOUEMENT.  Obstruction of a
conduit by matters accumulated in it.]
  ENNEANDR1A   (kvvea, nine,  dvi\p,
man).   The ninth  class  of  plants  in
Linnaeus's system, comprehending those
which have nine stamens.
  [Enneandrous.  Having nine stamens
of about equal lengih.]
  ENNUI.   Weariness; listless fatigue
of the mind.
  ENS.   The participle  present of the
verb  sum,  employed as a substantive, in
philosophical language,  for any being or
existence.   This term denotes, in  che-
mistry, a substance  supposed to contain
all the qualities or virtues of the ingre-
dients from which it is drawn, in a small
compass:—
  1. Ens Martis. Ferrum  Ammoniatum.
Ammoniated Iron, or Martial Flowers of
the muriate of ammonia and iron.
  2. Ens Veneris.  The ancient desig-
nation of the muriate  of  ammonia and
copper.
  3. Ensprimum. A name given by the
alchemists lo a tincture which they sup-
posed to  have the power of transmuting
the metals.
  ENSIFORM (ensis,  a  sword, forma,
likeness). [Sword-shaped.]  A Latin term
applied lo the sword-like cartilage of the
sternum.   The corresponding  lerm  in
Creek is xiphoid.
  ENTASIS (ivreivu, to stretch). A lerm
denoting  intention,  or stretching, and 
E N T              138              E P I
applied by Good to constrictive spasm, in-
cluding cramp, wry-neck, locked-jaw, cfec.
  EN'i'ERA (tvrepa, the  bowels,  from
turds, within).  The intestines.
  1. Enteric. Belonging to the intestines.
  2. Enler-ilis.  Inflammation of the in-
testines—the termination  in ilis,  being
the nosological sign of inflammation.
  3. Entero-cele (KyXy, a tumour). A her-
nia, the contents of which are intestine.
  4.  Enlero-epiplo-cele  (iirix-Xoov, omen-
tum, KyXy, a tumour). A hernia, the con-
tents of which are  both  intestine, and
omentum.                        »
  5. Enlero-lithus (XiBos, a stone).   An
intestinal concrelion, as a bezoar, a cal-
culus, &c.
  6. Entero-rrkaphia (f>a<p}), a suture).  A
suture of the divided edgesof an intestine.
  7.  Entero-tome (ripvw,  to cut).   An
instrument for the operation of artificial
anus.
  ENTOMOLINE (evropov, an insect)
See Chitine.
  ENTOMOLOGY (evropa, insects, X6yos,
an account).  That part of Zoology which
treats of insects.
  ENTOZOA (ivros, within, frii),  life).
Intestinal worms.  See  Vermes.
  ENTROPIUM (iv, in,  rpemo, to turn).
lnversio palpebra.  Inversion of the eye-
lid.  Compare Ectropium.
  ENURESIS (iv, in, ovpov, urine).   In-
continence  of  urine;  involuntary dis-
charge of urine.
  EPACTAL.    The name  given  by
Fischer  to  the  inter-parietal  bone  of
Geoffrey  St. Hilaire.   It  is only deve
loped after birth, and is only occasionally
met with.
  EPI (im).  A Greek preposition, denot-
ing  upon, for,  &c.  Hence the  com-
pounds:—
  1. Ep-anetus (dviypi, to remit). A term
denoting remittent, and applied by Good
to  remittent fever,  including  the  mild
form,  the malignant form,  and hectic
fever.
  2.  Eph-elis  (fjXcoj,  the  sun).   Tan-
spots; sun-burn; dark  freckles, conflu-
ent  or corymbose, disappearing in the
winter.
  3. Eph-emera (ypipa, a day).   A fever
which runs its course of  the  cold, hot
and sweating stages in twelve hours.
  4. Eph-ialles (aXXopai, to leap).  Incu-
bus, or nightmare; the imaginary being
which seems lo leap upon  the  chest  of
the sleeper.
  5. Eph-idro'sis (ISpdu, to perspire).  Pro-
fuse and morbid perspiration.
  6.  Eph-ippium (a saddle; from im,
upon, "nrnos, a horse). Sella turcica.  Part
of the os sphenoides, so called from its
saddle-like shape.
  Epicanthus (im, upon, Kav&ds, the cor-
ner of the eye).   A fold of skin covering
the internal canthus.
  7. Epi-carp (icapircij, fruit).  The ex-
terior portion of the pericarp, commonly
termed the skin  of fruits.   See Pericarp,
  8. Epi-cra'nium (Kpaviov. Ihe cranium).
The  integuments,  and epineurotic ex-
pansion which lie over the cranium.
  9.  Epi-cranius.  A name  sometimes
given to the occipito-frontalis muscle,
from its covering the cranium.
  10.  Epi-chrosis  (xpapa,  colour).  A
coloured or spoiled surface of any kind,
applied to macula;, or blemishes  of the
skin,  as freckles, sun-burn, cfec.
  11. Epidemic (Sfjpos, ihe people).  An
epithet tor a popular,  prevailing, but not
native disease,  arising from  a general
cause, as excessive heat.   See Endemic.
  12. Epi-dermis (Seppa, the skin).  The
cuticle,  or  scarf-skin;  the thin  horny
layer which protects the surface  of the
integument.  The external layer  of the
bark of plants.
  13. Epi-didymis (iiivpoi, two; the tes-
tes).  The small oblong body  which lies
above the testis, formed by ihe convolu-
tions  of  the vasa efferentia, external to
the testis.
  14. Epi-gastrium (yaorfip, the stomach).
The superior part of the abdomen; the
part situated above the belly.
  15.  Epi-genesis  (yevecis, generation).
A term applied to a theory of non-sexual
generation, in which  each new germ is
an entirely new production of the  parent
organism.  Compare Evolution.
  [Epigeous  (yy, the  earth).   Growing
close  upon the earth.]
  16-.   Epi-glottis (yXoirris, glottis).  A
cartilage of  the larynx, situated  above
the glottis.
  17.  Epi-gynous (yvvii, a woman).   That
condition of the stamens of a plant, in
which they adhere bolh to the calyx and
the ovarium, as  in umbelliferous plants.
  18.  Epi-lepsy  (Xapfiavai, to seize).  An
attack, particularly of the  falling sick-
ness.   This  affection  has  been  called
morbus divinus,  morbus herculeus. mor-
bus  sacer,  morbus  comitialis, morbus
caducus, mal caduc, »fec.
  19.  Epi-nyctis  (vv(, wkt6s, nighl).  A
pustule, so called, because the eruption
first appeared, or only appeared, by  night;
or because it was most  troublesome at
night. The  term is applied by Sauvages
to ecthyma. 
EPI
139
EQU
  [Epiphenomenon.   An  adventitious Ithe inner surface of many mucous and
symptom,  one not essentially attendant serous sacs, &c.; the columnar epithelium,
 •J   r         .                        __U:AU rnnnn *Krt D,,.rnr,n r\P ilia intflcfina
on the disease.]
  20.  Epi-phlosum tyXoios, bark).  A layer
of bark, situated  immediately beneath
the epidermis, termed by Mohl, phloeum
or peridermis.
  21.  Epi-phora (im<t>epa>. to carry with
force).  The  watery eye; flux of tears.
It is distinguished from  slillicidium lac-
rymarum, which consists in an obstacle
to the absorption and conveyance of the
tears from the lacus lacrymarum into the
Bac; whereas Epiphora consists in a su-
perabundant  secretion of tears.
   22. Epiphysis ((j>io>, to grow).  A pro-
cess of a  bone attached  by cartilage lo
a bone, and not a part of the same bone.
It differs from Apophysis, which is a pro-
cess of a bone, and  a part of the same
bone.
   23.  Epi-ploon  (irXew,  lo sail).   The
omentum;  a  membranous  expansion
which floats upon the intestines.
   24.  Epi-plo-cele  (imnXoov,  omentum
which forms the surface of the intestinal
canal, as well  as the surface of the pas-
sages from most glands ; and the ciliated
epithelium,  which forms ihe surface  of
the mucous membrane of the organs  of
respiration, cfec.
  33. Epi-lhem (riBypi, to  place).   A
general  term for any external topical ap-
plication to the body, except  ointments
and  plasters.
  34. Ep-ulis  (ovXa, the gums). A small
tubercle on the gums, said sometimes to
become cancerous.
  35. Ep-ulolics (ovXy,  cicatrix).  Medi-
cines which promote the cicatrization of
wounds.  They are  also  called cicalri-
sanlia.
  EPIAN.  Pian.  A  term denoting  a
raspberry, and applied on the  American
coast to frambasia.   On the  African
coast this affection is termed yaws.
  EPSOM SALT.  Sal catharlicus ama-
rus.  Sulphate of magnesia,  formerly
KfiXy', tumour).  Hernia of the Epiploon, procured by boiling down the mineral
or omentum.                           wn,er of Epsom; but now prepared from
  25. Epi-pl-oscheo-cele, (imwXoov, the sea water.____
omentum, ooxeov,  the  scrotum,  *rjX„, a   EQUILIBRIUM (aque, equally, hbro,
tumour).  A hernia in which  theomen-ito balance).  A term expressive  of  the
turn descends into the scrotum.         equality of temperature, which all bodies
  26.  Epirrheo-logy (imppoi,,  a  flowingjon  the  earth are  constantly tending to
on, X6yos, an account).  That branch of attain  (see  Cafonc)—and of Jhe equal
science which treats of the effects of ex
ternal agents upon living plants.
  27. Epi-schesis (coxco, to restrain).  Ob
struction; suppression of excretions.
distribution of the electric  fluid in its
natural undisturbed state.
  [EQUINIA  (equinus, belonging  to a
horse). Glanders.  A contagious disease,
  28. Epispadias (<nrao>, to draw).  That to which horses are liable, attended wilh
malformation,  when ihe  urethra opens'discharge from the nostrils, ulceration of
on the dorsum of the  penis, not far from
the pubes.   See Hypospadias.
  29. Epispaslics (ott&w, to draw).  Vesi-
catories; blisters;  external applications
to the skin, which  produce a serous or
puriform discharge, by exciting inflam-
mation. When these agents act so mildly
as merely lo excite inflammation, without
occasioning the-effusion of serum, they
are denominated rubefacients.
  30.  Epi-sperm (orrippa, seed).   This,
and perisperm, are  terms applied   by
Richard to the testa of seeds—the sper-
tnoderm of Decandolle.
  31. Epistaxis (oralis, a dropping, from
errdjoj, to distil or  drop down).   Nasal
haemorrhage; bleeding from the nose.
  32. Epi-thelium (riBypi, to place). The
cuticle  on the  prolabium, or red  part of
the lips, and on the mucous membranes
the nasal mucous  membrane, &c, and
which is communicated  to  the  human
species by inoculation.]
  EQUITANT.  A form of vernation
in which the leaves overlap each other
parallelly and entirely, without  involu-
tion.
  EQUIVALENTS («out», equally, valeo,
to avail).  A term  applied by Dr. Wol-
laston  to the combining proportions of
elementary and compound substances, as
ihe quantities of acid and base, in salts,
required to  neutralize each other.   The
following are instances of this law:—
  Arsenic acid .. 57-68  Lime .... 28
  Muriatic acid . 37     Magnesia 20
  Nitric acid ... 54     Potash ... 48
  Sulphuric acid 40     Soda .... 32
  Thus 57-68 of arsenic acid, 37 of muri-
atic, 54 of nitric,  and 40 of sulphuric,
   general.  It is distinguished into the combine with 28  of lime, forming, re
scaly  epithdium, which forms the inner spectively, a neutral arseniale  muriate
surface of the blood and lymph vessels,!nitrate, and sulphate of lime; cfec.&c. 
E RB
140
ERY
  ERBIUM.  A newly discovered metal,
occurring along wilh yttria. See Terbium.
  ERECTILE  TISSUE (erigo, to erect).
The tissue peculiar to the penis, nipple,
&c. That of the vagina has beerj^termed,
by De Graaf,  retiformis, and latterly, cor-
pus cavernosum vagina. The term is also
applied to  a  similar tissue, constituting
nasvus, &c.
  ERECTOR (erigo, to raise).  A muscle
of ihe clitoris and of the penis, so named
from its office.
  EREMACAUSIS tfpepos, slow, Kayois,
burning).  A term applied  by Liebig lo
the slow combustion or oxidation of or-, ulcerative absorption.
                      .1   _________•  .. ...■>  rl.-l3/->Tir'   /_____   I
ganic matters in air, as the conversion of
wood into humus, ihe formation of acetic
acid from alcohol, nitrification, cfec.
  ERETHISMUS (iptBi^,  '° excite).
Constitutional irritation, or excitement.
  Erelhismus  Mercurialis.   Mercurial
erethism;  a peculiar  state of erethism
produced by mercury.
  ERGOT A. Secale Cornutum. Spurred
rye; a long  black substance, like a hom
or spur, formed on rye, and  many other
of the gramina, and supposed  to be pro-
duced by a parasitic fungus.
  1. Ergotatia (ergota, and atria, origin).
The generic name given by Mr. Queketl
to the ergot  fungus, to which was added
the specific  appellation of abortifaciens,
in allusion lo its  destroying  the germi
nating power of the grain of  grasses.
  2. Ergoline.  A peculiar principle dis-
covered in ergot, by  M. Bonjeau, who
formerly termed  it hamoslatic extract
from its being a real specific for hasmor
rhages in general.
  3. Ergotism.  An epidemic  occurring
in moist districts, as in that of Sologne,
from the use of ergota, in  rye-bread.  Its
forms  are,  the convulsive,—a nervous
disease, characterized  by violent spasmo
die convulsions; and  the gangrenous,—
a depraved state of the constitution, ter
minaiing in  dry gangrene, and  known in
Germany  by the  name of the creeping

  ERICACEAE.   The Heath  tribe of
Dicotyledonous plants.   Shrubs,  with
leaves evergreen,  rigid, entire, whorled,
or opposite; flowers monopetalous, regu-
lar; stamens definite; ovarium superior,
many-seeded; seeds apterous
  [ERIGERON CANADENSE. Canada
fleabane.  An indigenous plant, said lo
possess diuretic,  tonic, and  astringent
properties.
   [ERIGERON HETEROPHYLLUM.
Various-leaved fleabane.
   [ERIGERON   PHILADELPHICUM.
Philadelphia  fleabane.  Tbit and  the
preceding spoc.es are diuretic, and have
been employed in nephritic  complaints
and dropsy.]
  ERODENTS  (erodo, to  gnaw off).
Substances which  eat away, as it were,
extraneous growths.
  [EROSE (erodo, to gnaw off). Gnawed;
having the margin irregularly divided,
as if bitlen by some animal; applied to
leaves.]
  EROSION  (erodo, to gnaw off).  De-
struction by  ulceration;  the  name ap-
plied  by Galen to the phenomena of
  [EROTIC  (ephts,  love).  Relating to
love.]
  [EROTOMANIA (epus,  love,  pavia,
madness).   Melancholy caused by love.]
  ERRATIC (erro, to wander). Wander-
ing; irregular; as applied to pains, gout,
erysipelas, gestation, cfec.
  ERRHINES  (iv, in,  j>\v,  the  nose).
Medicines  which produce an  increased
discharge of nasal mucus.  See Sternuta-
tOTlBS.
  ERROR  LOCI (error of place).  A term
formerly applied to certain derangements
in the  capillary circulation.   Boerhaave
conceived  lhat  the vessels were of dif-
ferent sizes for  ihe circulation of blood,
lymph, and serum; and that, when llio
larger-sized globules  passed  into  ihe
smaller vessels  by an error loci, an ob-
struction took place which gave rise lo
the phenomena of inflammation.
  ERUCTATION (en.c.o.to belch forth).
Flatulency, with  frequent rejection up-
wards, as from a volcano.
  ERUPTION (erumpo,  to  break out).
A breaking out; a term applied to acute
cutaneous diseases.
  [ERYNGIUM AQUAT1CUM. Button
snakeroot. An indigenous, Umbelliferous
plant,  the  root  of which  possesses dia-
phoretic and  expectorant, and, in large
doses, emetic properties.]
  ERYNGO.  The candied root of the
Eryngium  campestre, reckoned by Boer-
haave  as  the first of aperient diuretic
roots.
  ERYSIPELAS (ipiu, to  draw, mXac,
adjoining ;  so named from  its propensity
to spread;  or, simply, from ipvBpdf,led).
An eruptive fever, called by the Romans
Ignis sacer;  popularly,  the  Rose, from
the colour of the skin; and St. Anthony's
fire, from its burning beat, or because St.
Anthony was supposed lo cure it miracu-
lously.
  [Erysipelatous.   Belonging  to erysi-
pelas.] 
E R Y              141              E T H
  ERYTHEMA (ipvBpos, red).   Morbid
redness of the skin; inflammatory blush.
A red fulness of the integuments, termi-
nating in scales, and occasionally in gan-
grene.
  ERYTHRjEA CENTAURIUM. Com-
mon Centaury; a plant of the order Gen-
tianacea,  possessing  similar effects  to
those of Gentian.  Its bitter principle is
called centaurin.
  ERYTHRIC ACID (ipvBpds, red). The
name given  by Brugnatelli to purpuric
acid.
  ERYTHRIN  (ipvBpds, red).  One of a
series of substances, including erythrilin,
erythrin bitter or amaryihrin, telerythrin,
•fee, obtained  by Dr. Kane from the Roc-
cella tinctoria.
  ERYTHROGEN (ipvBpds, red, yewdw,
to produce). A green-coloured substance
found  in  the  gall-bladder, in a case  of
jaundice.  It  unites with nitrogen, and
produces a red compound.
  ERYTHROID (ipvBpds, red, elSos, like-
ness).  A lerm applied to the cremasteric
covering of the spermatic cord and  leslis
  [ERYTHROIMUM AMERICANUM.
Erythronium.  An indigenous, Liliaceous
plant, ihe recent bulb of which is emetic
in the dose of qj. to gss.]
  ERYTHROPHYLLE (ipvBpds, red.fvX-
Xov, a leaf).  A  term  applied by Berze-
lius  10 the red colouring  matter of fruits
and  leaves in autumn.
  ERYTHROSIS (ipvBpds, red).  Plethora
arteriosa.  A form of  plethora, in which
the blood  is rich in fibrin and in bright
red  pigment; a state  corresponding  in
some measure with what has been term-
ed the arterial constitution.
  ESCHAR (ioxapSbj, to  form a  scab  or
crust). A dry  slough; a gangrenous por-
tion, which has separated from the healthy
substance of the  body.
  Escharotics.   Substances which form
an eschar, or slough, when applied to the
skin.
  ESCULENT.  An appellation given to
those plants, or any part of them, which
may  be eaten for food.
  ESCULINE.  An  alkaloid obtained
from  the  jEscnlus Hippocastanum,   or
horse-chestnut, from the ash, <&c.
  ESENBECKINA.   An organic alkali,
procured from  Brazilian Cinchona, or the
bark of ihe Exostema Souzanum, a native
plant of Brazil, and named from ihe erro-
neous  idea lhat the  bark belonged  to
Esenbeckia febrifuga.
  ESO-ENTER1T1S (tV<o,  within, and
enteritis).  Inflammation of the mucous
membrane of the intestines.
                                9
   ESO-GASTRITIS  (tea, within, and
gastritis).  Inflammation of the mucous
membrane of the stomach.
   ESPRIT.  The French term for spirit,
or essence. Any subtile and volatile pro-
duct of distillation.
   ESSENCE DE PETIT GRAIN.  A
term originally applied to the volatile oil
of the orange  berry,  but now denoting
the volatile oil obtained from the leaves
of both the bilter and  sweet orange.
   ESSENTIA ABIETIS.   Essence  of
Spruce;  prepared by boiling  in  water
(he young tops of some Coniferous plant,
as the Abies nigra, or Black Spruce, and
concentrating the decoction by evapora-
tion.
   ESSENTIA BINA. A substance used
to colour brandy, porter, &c, and pre-
pared  by boiling coarse sugar till it is
' black  and bitter; it is then made into a
syrup wilh lime-water.
   ESSENTIAL OILS.  Oils obtained by
distillation  from odoriferous  vegetable
substances.  Several  of the  volatile  or
essential oils are essences.
   ESSERA.    The Nettle-rash, or the
Urticaria of W.llan.   Good.
   ESTIVATION (aslivus, belonging to
summer).  Prafloration.  A term applied
to ihe condition of a flower when its
parts ore unexpanded.  See Vernation.
   ETjERIO  (iratptia, an association).  A
term applied by  Mirbel  to an aggregate
fruit, the  parts of which are achenia, as
in ranunculus, rubus,  cfec.
   ETHAL.  A peculiar oily substance,
obtained  from spermaceti;  also termed
hydrate of oxide of celyl.  The term is
formed of the first syllables of ether and
alcohol.
   ETHER (aiBhp, ether).  A liquid pro-
duced by a remarkable decomposition of
alcohol,  by  sulphuric,  phosphoric, and
arsenic acids.   It is sometimes distin-
guished as sulphuric ether, from the mode
of preparing  it.
   ETHEREAL OIL.   The Oleum Vint,
found in Ihe  residuum of sulphuric ether,
and forming  the basis of Hoffman's cele-
brated anodyne liquor.
   ETHERINE.  A  term synonymous
with olefiant gas, elayl, Or  hydrurel  of
acetyl.
   ETHEROLE. A carbo-hydrogen, com-
monly known as light  oil of wine.
   ETHMOID (yBpds,  a sieve,  clSos, like-
ness).  Cribriform, or sieve-like; a bone
of the nose, perforated for the transmis-
sion  of the olfactory nerves.
   Ethmoidal crest, or  spine.   See Crista
galli. 
ETH
142
EVO
  ETHYL (aiBhp, ether, vXy, matter).  A
hypothetical radical, existing in ether and
its compounds;  ether being the oxide of
ethyl, and alcohol the hydrated oxide of
ethyl.
  ETIOLATION. The process of blanch-
ing plants, as celery, kale, cfec,  by  shel-
tering them from the action of light. The
natural colour of the plants is thus pre-
vented from being formed.
  EUCHLORINE  (ev,  brilliant, xXcopdj,
green).  The  name given  by Davy to
the protoxjde  of chlorine, from its being
considerably more  brilliant lhan simple
chlorine.
  EUCHRONIC ACID (evxpoos, of a fine
colour).   An  acid  procured by the de-
composition of  the neutral mellitate of
ammonia  by heat.  It forms a blue  com-
pound with zinc, called euchrone.
  EUDIOMETER (cviia, calm weather,
perpov, a  measure).  An  instrument for
ascertaining the proportion of oxygen in
a given gas.
  EUGENIA PIMENTA.  The Com-
mon Allspice, a Myrtaceous  plant, the
fruit of which  constitutes Pimento, or
Jamaica pepper, commonly called allspice,
from its flavour  approaching that of cin-
namon, cloves, and nutmegs.
  [EUGENIC ACID. Caryophyllic acid.
(q- v.)]
  EUPATORIUM PERFOLIATUM. A
plant employed in America as a substi-
tute for Peruvian  bark, and known by
the names of thorough-wort, thorough-
wax, cross-wort, and bone-set.
  Eupatorine.  An alkaloid discovered
in the Eupatorium  Cannabinum.
  [EUPHORBIA COROLLATA. Large-
flowering Spurge.   An  indigenous  Eu-
phorbiaceous  plant, ihe root of which in
the dose of from ten  to twenty grains is
an active  emetic.  In somewhat smaller
dose it is cathartic, and  in still smaller
dose diaphoretic and  expectorant.
  [EUPHORBIA IPECACUANHA.
Ipecacuanha  Spurge.  This is  also an
indigenous species.  Its root is an active
emetic and cathartic, in the dose of from
gr. x. to gr. xv.]
  EUPHORBIACE^E. TheEuphorbium
tribe  of  Dicotyledonous  plants.  Trees,
shrubs, and herbaceous plants, with leaves
alternate; flowers  apetalous,  unisexual;
ovarium three-celled, the cells separating
wilh elasticity from their common axis.
  EUPHORBIUM. A saline waxy resin,
produced  by  an undetermined species of
Euphorbia.
  EUPHRASIA OFFICINALIS.  Com-
mon  Eye-bright; a  plant of the order
Scrophulariocea, and a popular remedy
lor diseases of the eye.
  EUPION  (ev, well, mav,  fat).  A co-
lourless liquid, obtained by distillation
from  the tar of animal matters, and so
named from its great limpidity.
  EUPLASTIC, (ev, well, ttXuchj, forma-
tion).  A term applied by Lobstein to the
elaborated organizable matter, by which
the I issues of the body are renewed.  The
same writer speaks of another animal mat-
ter, the tendency of which is to softening
and disorganization; this he terms coco-
plastic.
  EUPYRION, (ev, easily, TrCp.fire).  Any
contrivance for obtaining an instantaneous
light,  as the  phosphorus  bottle, the pro-
methean, <fec.
  EUSTACHIAN TUBE.  The Iter a
potato ad aurem;  a canal which extends
from the tympanum to the pharynx, called
after Eustachius, its discoverer.
  1. Musculus tuba Eustachiana nanus.
A designation of the circumflexus palati
muscle, from its arising in part from the
Eustachian tube.
  2. Eustachian  Valve.  A  fold of the
lining membrane  of the auricle, which
in the foetus is  supposed to  conduct the
blood in two different courses.
  EVACUANTS (evacuo, to emply).
Agents which cause a discharge by some
emunctory.  Some of the milder evacu-
ants are called alteratives, or purifiers of
ihe blood.
  EVACUATION  (evacuo,  to empty).
The discharge of the fasces, cfec.
  EVAPORATION.  The production of
vapour at common or moderate  tempera-
tures.  Compare Ebullition.
  Spontaneous  Evaporation.   The  pro-
duction of vapour by some natural agen-
cy, without the direct application of heat,
as on  the surface of the earth or ocean.
  EVOLUTION (evolvo, to roll out).  A
term  applied to a theory of non-sexual
generation, according to which the  first
created  embryos  of each species  must
contain  within themselves, as it were in
miniature, all the individuals of lhat spe-
cies which  shall  ever exist; and  must
contain them so arranged, that  each ge-
neration should include not only the next,
but, encased within it, all succeeding ge-
nerations.   Hence this  theory  has  also
received the name  of  the  emboitemenl
theory.  Compare Epigentsis.
  EVOLUTION, SPONTANEOUS.  A
term  applied by Dr. Denman to natural
delivery, in cases in which the shoulder is
so far advanced into the pelvis, as to pre-
clude the possibility of relief by operation. 
EXA
143
EXP
   EXACERBATION (exacerbo, to exas-
 perate) An increaseof febrile symptoms,
   EX/ERES1S (tjaipeo), to remove). One
 of the old divisions of surgery, implying
 ihe removal of parts.
   EXANIA (ex, and anus).  Archoplosis.
 A prolapsus, or falling down of the anus,
   EXANTHEMATA (iiavBiu, to blos-
 som).  Efflorescence; eruptive diseases;
 a  term formerly equivalent to eruption
 generally, but now limited lo rashes, or
 superficial  red  patches,  irregularly dif-
 fused, and  terminating in cuticular exfo-
 liations.
   EXANTIIESIS (if, out, dvBca, to blos-
 som).  A superficial or cutaneous efflo-
 rescence, as rose-rash; it is opposed to en-
 anthesis, or efflorescence springing from
 within.
   EXCITA NTS (excito, lo stimulate). Sti-
 mulants; these are termed general, when
 fhey  excite the system, as spirit;  and
 particular, when they excite an organ, as
 in the action of diuretics on the kidneys.
   EXCITEMENT. The effect produced
 by excitants, especially the general.
   [EXCITO-MOTORY. A lerm applied
 by Dr. Marshall Hall to a division  of ihe
 nervous  system, comprising the  tuber-
 cula quadrigemina, the medulla  oblon-
 gata, the medulla spinalis, and the true
 spinal  nerves.]
   EXCORIATION  (excorio, to lake off
 the skin).   Abrasion of the skin.
   EXCREMENT (excerno, lo separate
 from).   The alvine fasces,  or  excretion.
 A term applied to a preternatural growth,
 as a wart, a wen, <fec.
   EXCRESCENCE (excresco,  to grow
 from).   A term applied to a preternatu-
 ral growth, as a wart, a wen, &c.
  EXCRETION  (excerno,   to  separate
 from).  A general term for the perspira-
 tion, urine, feces, <fec, which are separat-
 ed and voided from the blood or the food.
  EXCRETORY DUCT (excerno, to se-
 parate from).  The duct which proceeds
 from a gland, as the  parotid, hepatic, cfec,
 and transmits outwards, or into particu-
 lar reservoirs, the fluid secreted by it.
  EXERCITATTO.  Gymnastics.  Exer-
 cise;  the action of the organs of loco-
 motion.
  EXFCETATION (ex, outward, and fla-
 tus).   Extra-uterine  fcetation, or  imper-
fect fcalation  in  some organ exterior to
the uterns.   See Eccyesis.
  EXFOLIATION  (etfolio, to  cast the
leaf).   The separation of a dead piece of
bone from the living.
  [EXHALANT.  A term applied to ca
pillary vessels which pour out a fluid.]
   EXHALATION  (exhalo, to  exhale).
 Effluvia.  The vapours which arise from
 animal  and vegetable bodies, marshes,
 Ihe earth, cfec.
   [EXH UM ATION, (ex, from, humus, the
 ground).  Disinterment;  the act of re-
 moving a corpse from the ground.]
   EXO- (tr«), outward).  A Greek pre-
 position, signifying outward.
   1. Exo-gen (yewau, to  produce).   A
 plant whose  stem grows   by external
 increase, and which exhibits,  in a  trans-
 verse section, a series of concentric cir-
 cles or zones.  Compare Endogen.
   2. Exo-rrhizous, (faa, a root).  A term
 expressive of the mode of germination in
 Exogens, in which ihe radicle  appears at
 once on the surface of the radicular ex-
 tremity, and consequently has* no sheath
 at its base. See Endorrhizous.
   3. Exoslome (ardpa, the mouth).  The
 orifice  of the outer integument of the
 ovule in plants.
   4. Exo-lhecium  (ByKy.  a  case).  The
 name given by Purkinje to the coat  of
 the anther.
   EXOMPHALOS (if. out, 6p<paXds, um-
 bilicus). Hernia at, or near, the umbilicus.
   EXOPHTHALMIA (£f, out, i^BaXpds,
 the eye).  Ophlhalmoptosis.   Ptosis bulbi
 oculi.    Prolopsis, or  protrusion  of the
 globe of ihe eye.   Beer proposes to call
 the affection exophthalmus, when the pro-
 truded eye is in  its natural state; exo-
phthalmia when it is inflamed; and oph-
 lhalmoptosis,  when  the displacement  is
 caused  by the division of ihe nerves and
 muscles of the orbit, or by paralysis  of
 the latter.
   EXORMIA (tf, out, bppy,  impetus).   A
 term used  by the Greeks as synonymous
 wilh ecthyma, or papulous skin,  com-
 prising gum-rash, cfec.
   EXOSMO'SIS (el out, dtopds, impul-
 sion). The property by which rarer  fluids
 pass through membranous substances, out
 of a cavity into a denser fluid—" dehors
 impulsion."   See Endosmosis.
   EXOSTOSIS (el out, io-rcov, a bone).
 An excrescence or morbid  enlargement
of a bone.
  EXPA NSIBILITY.  Expansile power.
These terms  are  employed by physiolo-
gists to  denote a  vital property more  or
 less observable in several organs, as the
 penis, the nipple, the heart, the uterus,
 the retina, perhaps even the cellular sub-
 stance of the brain.
   EXPANSION (expando, to spread out).
 An enlargement of volume;  the  usual
 effect of caloric.
   [EXPECTANT (expecto,  to wait). Ex- 
EXP
144
FAC
F
direction  from the  trunk,  in order to
bring the ends of the bone  inio  Iheir
natural situation.
  Counter-extension.   The act of making
extension  in the opposite  direction, in
order lo  hinder  the  limb  from  being
drawn along by the extending power.
  EXTENSOR (extendo, to  stretch out).
A muscle  which extends any part.  It is
opposed to flexor, or that which bends a
part.
  EXTIRPATION (extirpo, to eradicate,
from stirps, a root).  The entire removal
of any part by the knife, or ligature.
  EXTRAUTERINE.  A term applied
to those cases of pregnancy in  which the
foetus is contained in some organ exterior
to the uterus.
  EXTRACTION (extraho, to draw out).
The operation  of removing  the teeth, a
musket-ball, «fec.  The process of prepar-
ing a pharmaceutical extract.
  EXTRACTUM (extraho, to draw out).
An extract; a preparation obtained by
the evaporation of a vegetable solution,
or a native vegetable  juice.   lis basis is
termed extractive, or extractive principle.
  EXTRAVASATION (erfra.outof,vas,
a vessel).  The passage of fluids out of
iheir proper  vessels, and their infiltration
into ihe surrounding tissues.
  EXTROSE.  Turned outward; turn-
ed  away from  the axis to  which it be-
longs; applied to certain anthers.
  EXUDATION.  Transpiration.   The
flow of liquid  from the surface of the
skin or membrane, an ulcer,  cfec.
  EXUVIiE (exuo,  to put  off)   The
slough,  or cast-off covering of ceriain
animals, as those of the snake-kind.
  EYE.   Oculus.  The organ of vision.
  EYE  OF TYPHON. The mystic name
given by the Egyptians to the Squill, or
sea-onion.
pectation.  A  term given  to a  method
which consists in watching ihe progress
of diseases  without giving any aciive
medicine, unless symptoms  appear which
imperiously  require such.]
  EXPECTORANTS  (ex  peclore, from
the chest).   Medicines for promoting the
discharge of mucus or other mailers from
the trachea and its branches.
  Expectoration.  The act of discharging
any  matter  from  the chest;  also,  the
matters so discharged.
  [EXPERIENCE (ef, from,mipa, a trial).
Practical knowledge; knowledge obtain-
ed by practice.
  [Experiment. A practical proof. A trial
for the purpose of ascertaining a truth or
of obtaining knowledge.]  .
  EXPIRATION  (expiro,  to  breathe).
That part of respiration in which the air
is expelled.  Compare Inspiration.
  EXPLORATION (explore, to examine.)
Examination of the abdomen, chest, cfec,
with a view  to ascertain  the physical
signs of disease, in contradistinction  to
those signs which are termed symptoms.
  EXPRESSED OILS.  Oils  obtained
from bodies  by pressure.
  EXSANGUINITY (ex,  out, sanguis,
blood).  Anharnia.  A state of bloodless-

  EXSICCATION  (exsicco, to dry up).
A variety of evaporation, producing the
expulsion of moisture from solid bodies
by heal; it is generally employed for de-
priving salts of  their water of crystalli-
zation.
  [EXSTROPHIA  (el out of, o-rpoipy, n
turning).  Displacement of an organ.]
  EXTENSION (extendo, to stretch oul).
This term denotes, in physics, the pro-
perly of occupying a certain portion of
space.   In  surgery, it signifies Ihe act of
pulling the broken part of a  limb in a
  F,  or FT.  Abbreviations of fiat,  or
fiant, let it, or  them,  be made;  used  in
 prescriptions.
  FACE  AGUE.  Tic douloureux.   A
 form of neuralgia, which occurs in the
 nerves of the face.
  FACET (facelle, a little face).  A term
 applied to an articular cavity of a  bone,
 when nearly plain.
  FACIES.  The face; the lower and
 anterior part of the head, including the
nose, mouth, eyes, and cheeks.  See Vul-
lus and Frons.
  1. Fades Hippocratica.  The peculiar
appearance of ihe face immediately before
death, described by Hippocrates.
  2. Fades rubra. The red face; another
name for ihe gutta rosacea.   See Acne.
  3. Facial angle.   An  angle  composed
of two lines, one  drawn in ihe direction
of the basis of ihe skull, from  the ear to
the roots of the upper incisor teeth, and 
F A C             145              FAS
the other from  the  latter  point to the
most projecting part of ihe forehead.
  4.  Facial  nerve. The portio  dura of
the seventh pair.  The fifth pair is de-
signated as the trifacial.
  5.  Facial vein.  A vein  which com-
mences at the summit of the head and
forehead.   See Angular.
  6.  Facegrippie. The pinched-in face;
a peculiar expression of features in peri-
tonitis.  See Physiognomy.
  FACTITIOUS (factito,  to practise).
Made  by art,  as factitious  cinnabar, in
distinction  from Ihe  natural production.
This  term  is  also applied  to  diseases
which are produced wholly, or in  part,
by the patient; and to waters prepared in
imitation of natural  waters, as  those of
Brighton.
 ,  FACULTY (facullas, from facere, to
make). The power  or ability by which
an action is performed.  A term employ-
ed to denote the  professors of the medical
art.
   FAECES (pi. of fax, dregs).  Dregs or
lees of wine; the settlement of any liquor
The excrement of animals.
   FAGIN.   A  narcotic substance ob-
tained from the nuts of the  Fagus sylva-
tica, or common  beech.
   FAINTS.  The weak spirituous liquor
which runs off  from the still after the
proof spirit is taken away.
   FALCIFORM (falx, folds, a scythe,
forma, likeness).  [Falcate.]  Scythe-like;
a term applied to a  process of  the dura
mater, and the iliac process of ihe fascia
lata.
   FALLING SICKNESS.  Caducusmor-
bus.  Epilepsy;  an offection in which the
patient suddenly falls to the ground.
   FALLOPIAN TUBES.  Two trumpet-
like ducts,  arising from the sides of the
fundus uteri, and extending lo theovaria;
so called from  Gabriel Fallopius.   The
commencement  of each is termed ostium
uterinum;  the termination,  ostium abdo-
minale.; the fimbriated extremity, morsus
diaboli.
   FALSE   CONCEPTION.   Anormal
conceplion, in which, instead of a well-
organized embryo, a mole or some analo
gous production is formed.
   FALSE MEMBRANE. This is always
the  result  of  inflammation, as  that pro
duced in pleurisy, in peritonitis, in croup,
cfec.
   FALSE WATERS. Fausses eaux.   A
term applied  by the French lo a serous
fluid  which  accumulates  between  the
chorion and the  amnios,and is discharged
at ceriain  periods of pregnancy.   This
must  be distinguished from  the  liquor
amnii, which they term simply the waters.
  [FALSIFICATION (falsus, false, fa-
do, to make).   Adulteration, sophistica-
tion,or fraudulent imitation of an article.]
  FALX,  FALCIS.  A scythe, or sickle.
A scythe or sickle-like process.
  1.  Falx cerebri, or falx major.  The
sickle-like  process or lamina of the dura
mater, situated between the lobes of the
cerebrum.
  2.  Falx cerebelli, or falx minor.  The
small sickle-Mke process of the dura mater,
situated between  the lobes of the  cere-
bellum.
  FAMES (<payo, to eat).   Famine, hun-
ger.   Hence the  terms cura famis, or
abstinence from food; and fames canina,
voracious  or canine appetite. See Bu-
limia.
  FAMILY. A group of genera, which
are connected together by common cha-
racters of structure.  The term order is
synonymous.
  FARCIMEN.  The name  given  by
Sauvages  to the equine species of scro-
fula, commonly called farcy.  The por-
cine species he denominated chalasis.
  FARI'NA (far, farris,  corn).  Meal,
or vegetable flour, made from the seed
of the  Triticum  Hybernum, or  Winter
Wheat.  See Amylum.
  Farinaceous.  [Mealy.]  A term for all
those substances  which contain farina ;
viz.  the cerealia, legumes, &c.
  FAR-SIGHTEDNESS.   An  affection
occurring in incomplete amaurosis; [and
as the result of a natural malformation.]
See Presbyopia.
   FASCIA  (fascis, a bundle).  Literally
a  scarf or large  band.  Hence, it is ap-
plied to the aponeurotic  expansion of a
muscle.
   1.  Fascia lata.   A  name frequently
given to ihe aponeurosis of the ihigh.
  2.  Fascia superficial!s.  A membrane
extending over the abdomen, and down-
wards over the front of the thigh.
   3.  Fascia transversalis.  A dense layer
of cellular  fibrous membrane,, lying be-
neath the peritoneum, and investing Ihe
transversalis muscle.
   4.  Fascialis.   Another name for  the
tensor vagina femoris muscle.
   Fascialed. Banded ; grown unnaturally
 together, as contiguous stems, or fruits.
   FASCICLE  (fasciculus, a little  bun-
 die). A form of inflorescence, resembling
 a corymb, but  having a centrifugal, in-
 stead of a centripetal expansion.  It is a
 kind of compound corymb.
   FASCICULUS (dim, of fascis, a bun- 
FAS               146              F E L
 die). A little bundle; a handful. Thus,
 a muscle consists of fasciculi of fibres
   Fasciculate.   Clustered, as when se-
 veral bodies spring from a common point
   FASCIOLA HEPAT1CA.  The fluke,
 a worm frequently found in the hepatic
 vessels of the sheep.  It is  also called
 disloma hepalica.
   FASTIGIATE.  When the  branches
 of a tree are apptessed to the stem, as
 suming neai% the same direction, as  in
 populus fastigiata.
   FAT.  Adeps.  Solid animal oil.  Hu
 man fat consists  of two proximate princi
 pies, elaine and slearine, the former con
 stituting the oily or liquid, the latter the
fatty or solid substance.  Fatty or unc-
 tuous bodies are divisible into
   1. The Oils, which are liquid at the
 ordinary  temperature, and are common
 to both the vegetable, and animal king-
 doms ; and
   2. The Fals, which are concrete at the
 ordinary temperature, and belong  prin-
 cipally  to the animal kingdom.   The
 Croton  Sebiferum  is the only vegetable
 known  which produces a real fat.  See
 Oils.
   FATUITY (fatuus,  without savour;
 figuratively, nonsensical).  Foolishness,
 weakness of understanding.
   FAUCES.  The  gullet, or wind-pipe;
 ihe  part  where the  mouth grows  nar-
 rower;  the space  surrounded  by the
 velum palati,  the uvula, the tonsils, and
 the posterior part of the tongue.
   FAUNA  (Fauni, ihe rural  divinities).
 A term  denoting the animals  peculiar to
 any  particular country.
   FAUX.  The  gullet-pipe;  the space
 between the gula and the gutlur, or the
superior part of  the gula.  The  term  is
used in botany to  denote  the  orifice of
the lube formed by the cohering petals of
a gamopetalous corolla.
   FAVUS (a honey-comb).  A non  acu-
minated  pustule, larger than  the achor,
and  succeeded by a yellow and cellular
scab, resembling a honey-comb.
   Favose.    Honey-combed ;  excavated
like  a honey-comb.
  FAYNARD'S  POWDER.   A cele-
brated powder for stopping haemorrhage,
said  to have been nothing more than the
charcoal of beech-wood, finely powdered.
  [FEBRICULA (dim of febris, a fever).
A slight degree of fever]
  FEBRIFUGE (febris, a fever, fugo, to
dispel).  A remedy against fever.
  Febrifugum magnum. The name given
by Dr. Hancocke  to cold water as a drink
in ardent fever.  The same remedy has
 been termed orthritifugum magnum, from
 its supposed efficacy in gout
   FEBRIS (ferveo, or ferbeo, to be hot).
 Pyrexia.  Fever; a class of diseases cha-
 racterized by increased heat, cfec.  It is
 termed  idiopathic,  i.  e.  of the  general
 system,  not  depending on local disease;
 or symptomatic, or sympathetic—a second-
 ary affection of the constilution, depend-
 ent on local disease, as the inflammatory,
 The hectic is a remote effect.   Pinel dis-
 tinguishes the following varieties.-—
   1. The Angeio-tenic (dyycTov, a vessel,
 reivu, to stretch),  or inflammatory fever,
 situated in the organs of circulation.
   2. The Meningogastric(pyviyl a mem-
 brane, yaorhp, ihe belly), or bilious fever,
 originating  in the mucous membrane of
 the intestines.
   3. The Adeno-meningeal (dSi)v, a gland,
 pfjviyl Q membrane),  a form of gastric
 fever, depending on disease of the mu-
 cous follicles.
   4. The Ataxic (a, priv.,  rdfij, order),
 or irregular fever,  in which the brain
 and nervous system are chiefly affected.
   5. The Adynamic  (a, priv., Svvapis,
 power), or fever characterized  by prostra-
 tion or depression of the vital powers.
   FEBURE'S LOTION.  A  celebrated
 remedy  for  cancer,  consisting  of  ten
 grains of the white oxide of arsenic dis-
 solved in a  pint of distilled  water,  to
 which were then added one ounce of the
 extractum conii, three  ounces  of the
 liquor plumbi subacetatis, and a drachm
 of laudanum.
   FECULA  (fax, the grounds or settle-
 ment of any liquor).  Originally any sub-
 stance derived by spontaneous subsidence
 from a liquid; the term  was afterwards
 applied to starch, which was  thus depo-
 sited by  agitating the flour  of wheat  in
 water; and, lastly, it denoted a peculiar
 vegetable principle,  which, like starch,
 is insoluble in cold, but completely solu-
 ble in boiling water, wilh which it forms
 a gelatinous solution.—Paris.
   FECUNDATION  (fecundo, to make
 fruit fill).   Impregnation.  The effect  of
 the  vivifying fluid  upon the  germ  or
 ovum, which is then called  the embryo.
 See  Generation.
   FEIGNED  DISEASES.  Morbi ficti,
 vel simulati.   Alleged  affections,  which
 are either pretended or intentionally in-
 duced, as abdominal  tumour, animals  in
 ihe stomach, <fec.  The  practice of feign-
 ing disease is technically termed in the
 British navy skulking, and in  the army
mulinsering.
  FEL, FELLIS.  Gall, or bile; a secre- 
FEL
147
FER
lion found  in the cyslis fellea, or gall-
bladder
  1. Fel bovinum.  Fel tauri, bilis  bovi-
na,  or ox-gall.  An extract  is  used by
painters lo remove the greasiness of co-
lours, &c.
  2.  Fellinic acid.  An acid formed in
the preparation of bilin.
  3.  Fellifiua passio.  Gall-flux disease;
an ancient name for cholera.
  FELON. The name of malignant whit-
low, in which the effusion presses on ihe
periosteum.
  FEMUR, FEMORIS. Osfemoris. The
Ihigh-bone, the longest, largest, and hea-
viest of all the bones of the body.
  1. Femoral.  The  name given to the
external  iliac artery immediately after it
has emerged from under the  crural arch ;
and to the crural vein, or continuation of
the popliteal
  2. Fcmoraus.   Another name for the
cruraus muscle,—an extensor of the leg
  FENESTRA (tpaivu. lo shine).  Lite-
rally, a window; an entry into any place
Hence the terms fenestra ovalis and ro-
tunda are respectively synonymous with
foramen ovale and rotund um, or the oval
and round apertures of the  internal ear.
The latter of these apertures, however
is not round, but triangular.
  Fenestrate.  Windowed ; as applied to
the  incomplete  dissepiment sometimes
occurring in the  siliqua of Cruciferous
plants.
  FENU-GREC.  The  Tngonella foe-
num Gracum.a Leguminous plant, form-
ing an article of food in  Egypt, and em-
ployed in  this country in veterinary me-
dicine.
  FER AZURE'.  A mineral, described
by Hau'v, containing prussic acid.
  FERMENTATION.  Certain changes
of animal or vegetable  substances, re-
duced to the moist or  liquid state  by
water.  There are four kinds:—
  1. The Saccharine; when the change
terminates in sugar, as that of starch.
     ( The  Panary; as that  of flour
  „  1    forming bread ;—or
     i The Vinous;  as that of Ihe grape,
     f    <fec, forming wine;
evolving alcohol.
  3. The  Acetous;  when the result is
acetic acid, or vinegar.
  4. The Putrefactive; generally of ani-
mal substances, evolving ammonia.
  FERMENTUM  (quasi fervimenlum,
from  ferveo,  to work).   A ferment;  a
substance which  passesses the power of
commencing fermentation, as yeast.
  FERN,  MALE SHIELD.   The  Ne-
phrodium filix mas,  the rhizome  and
gemma; of which have been  extolled as
vermifuges.  Batso found a peculiar acid,
the acidum filicum, and an alkali, filicina,
in the rhizome.
  FERRUGINOUS (ferrum, iron). That
which contains iron, or is of the nature of
iron, as certain salts, mineral waters, cfec.
  FERRU'GO. Quasi ferri arugo.  Rust
of iron; a term  mostly used  to express
colours.
  FERRUM.  Iron; a whitish gray me-
tal, found in animals, plants, and almost
all mineral  substances.  By  the alche-
mists, iron was called  Mars.
   1. Ferric oxide.  Another name for the
peroxide of iron.
  2. Ferro-cyanic acid.  A compound of
cyanogen, metallic iron,  and hydrogen;
also called ferruretled chyazic  acid.  It
contains the  elements of  hydro-cyanic
acid, but differs from it totally in its pro-
perties.  Its salts, formerly called triple
prussiates, are now termed ferro-cyanates.
The beautiful pigment Prussian blue is a
ferro-cyanate of the peroxide of iron.
   3. Ferrosoferric oxide.  Ferri oxidum
nigrum, the black oxide, magnetic oxide,
or martial fethiops.  It occurs in the mi-
neral kingdom under the name of mag-
netic iron ore, the massive form of which
is called native loadstone.
   4. Ferrosoferric sulphate.  The name
given  by Berzelius to a  combination of
the proto- and per-sulphates of iron.
   5. Ferruretled chyazic  acid.  A name
given  by M. Porrett to ferro-cyanic acid.
   6. Red or peroxide  of iron.  Ferri ses-
quisaxydum, formerly called crocus mar-
lis; found native in the crystallized state
as specular  iron, or iron glance, and in
stalactitic masses,  as red  hamatite,- as
obtained by precipitation from sulphate
of iron, it is frequently termed carbonate,
subcarbonate, or precipitated carbonate
of iron ; as obtained by calcining sulphate
of iron, it is  known  as colcothar, caput
mortuum vitrioli, trip, brown-red, rouge,
and crocus.
   7. Ammoniacal iron.  Ferri ammonio-
chloridum,  formerly called martial flow-
ers of sal ammoniac, ens Veneris, &c.
   8. Prussian or Berlin blue.  Ferri ferro-
sesquicyanidum, sometimes called ferro-
prussiate of iron.
   9. Copperas. Ferri  sulphas, commonly
called green vitriol, sal mart.s, vitriolated
iron, <fec.  The  Romans termed  it atra-
mentum sutorium, or  shoemaker's black.
   10.  Rust of iron. Ferri rubigo; a prot-
oxide, obtained by moistening iron wire
with water, and exposing it to the air 
FER              148               FIR
until  it is corroded  into rust, which is
then  made up into small conical loaves,
like prepared chalk.
  11.  Iron filings.  Ferri ramenla.   Pro-
cured by filing pure iron with a clean file.
  12.  Iron liquor.  The name given by
dyers to the acetate of iron.
  FERTILISATION  (fertilis,  fertile).
The function of the pollen of plants upon
the pistil, by means of which the ovules
are converted into  seeds.
  FERULA ASSAF(ETIDA. The As
safoetida Ferula; an Umbelliferous plant,
yielding  the assafoetida of commerce.
The F. persica is also supposed to yield
this drug.
  FERVOR (ferveo, to boil).  A violent
and scorching heat.   Ardor denotes an
excessive heat; color, a moderate or na
tural heat.  Calor expresses less than for
vor, and fervor less than ardor.
  FEUVOLAGE. Literally, flying fire;
the French term for  sssius  volaticus of
the earlier writers, and the erylhema vo-
laticum of Sauvages.
  [FEVER. See Febris.]
  FIBER. An old adjective for extremus,
and applied by the Latins to the Beaver
or Pontic Dog, from its residing at the
extremities of rivers.  It yields casloreum.
  FIBRE (fibra, a  filament).  A filament
or thread, of animal .vegetable, or mine
ral  composition.
  1. Animal fibre, or the filaments which
compose the muscular fasciculi, <fec.  The
epithets corneous and tendinous are some-
times  added, to mark the distinction be-
tween fleshy and sinewy fasciculi.
  2. Woody fibre,  or lignin; the fibrous
structure of vegetable substances.
  3. Fibril.  A small filament, or  fibre,
as the ultimate division of a nerve.   The
term is derived from fibrilla, dim. of fibra,
a filament.
  4. Fibrin.  A tough fibrous mass, which,
together  with albumen, forms the  basis
of muscle.  See Blood.
  5. Fibro-cartilage.  Membraniform car-
tilage. The substance, intermediate be-
tween proper  cartilage  and  ligament,
which constitutes  the  base  of the  ear,
determining the  form of that part;  and
composes  the rings of the  trachea, ihe
epiglottis, cfec.   By the older anatomists
it was termed ligamentous cartilage, or
cartilaginiform ligament.  It appears to
be  merely ligament  incrusted with ge-
latin.
  FIBULA. Literally, a clasp or buckle.
Hence, it denotes the lesser bone of the
leg, from its being  placed opposite to the
part where the knee-buckle was attached.
 The  term is also applied to a needle for
 sewing up wounds.
   Fibular.   [Belonging lo Ihe  fibula.]
 The  designation of the  external popli-
 teal  or peroneal nerve;  of lymphatics,
 arteries, cfec.
   FICATIO, or FICUS (ficus, a fig).  A
 fig-like tubercle  about  the anus or pii.
 denda. See Sycosis.
   FICUS CARICA.  The Common Fig.
 The  fig is  an aggregate fruit called a
 syconus.
   FIDGETS.  Titubatio.  A term deriv-
 ed from fidgety, probably a corruption of
 fugitive, and denoting general  restless-
 ness, with a desire of changing the position.
   FIDICINALES (fidicen, a harper).  A
 designation of  the  lumbricales  of the
 hand, from their usefulness in playing
 upon musical instruments.
   FI'LAMENT  (filum, a  thread).  A
 small thread-like structure, or fibre,  as
 that of a nerve, cfec.  Also, the thread-
 like  portion of  the  stamen, which sup-
 ports ihe anther.
   FILARIA (filum, a thread). A thread-
 like  parasitic worm, which infests the
 cornea of the eye of the horse.
   FILICES (filix, fdicis, fern). The Fern
 tribe  of Acotyledonous plants.   Leafy
 plants, producing a rhizome; leaves sim-
 ple or variously divided ; fiowerless; re-
 productive  organs consisting of theca  or
 semi-transparent  cases appearing on the
 back  or margin of the leaves.
   Filicis radix.  The root of the Aspi-
 dium filix, mas, or male fern.
   FILIFORM (filum,  a thread, forma,
 likeness).   Thread-like;  applied to the
 papilla; at the edges of the longue; [and
 in botany, lo The filaments, and the styles
 of plants.]
   FILM.  The popular term for opacity
 of the cornea.  See Leucoma.
   FILTRATION  (filtrum, a strainer).
 The act of straining fluids tbrough paper,
 linen, sand, cfec. The strainers are termed
fillers.
   FILTRUM.  The superficial  groove
 along the upper lip, from the partition of
 ihe nose lo ihe lip of the lip.
   FIMBRIA.   A fringe.  The fringe-
 like extremity of the Fallopian tube.
   [Fimbriated. Fringed; having ihe mar-
 gin bordered wilh filiform processes.]
 ~  FINERY CINDER.   A  name given
 by Dr. Priestley to the pulverized  black
 oxide of iron.
   FINGERS.  Digili.  These consist of
 twelve bones, arranged in three  rows,
 termed phalanges.
  FIRE-DAMP.  A gas evolved  in coal- 
FIS             149              FLO
mines,  consisting almost solely of light
carburetted hydrogen. See Choke-Damp.
  FISH-GLUE.  Isinglass; a glue pie-
pared from different  kinds of fish.  See
Ichlhyocol/a.
  FISH-SKIN DISEASE. A horny con-
dition of the skin.  See Ichthyosis.
  [Fl SSI PA ROUS.   See Generation.]
  FISSU'RA (findo, to. cleave).  A fis-
sure, a groove ; a fine crack in a bone.
  1.  Fissura  Glaseri. A fissure situated
in the deepest part of the glenoid  fossa.
  2.  Fissura  longiludinalis.  A deep fis
sure observed in the median line on the
upper surface of the brain, occupied by
the falx cerebri of the dura mater.
  3.  Fissura  Silvii.  The  fissure which
separates  the anterior and middle lobes
of the  cerebrum.  It lodges the  middle
cerebral artery.
  FIXED BODIES.  Substances which
do not evaporate by heat, as the fixed,
opposed  lo  ihe volatile, oils;  or  non-
metallic elements, which can  neither be
fused nor volatilized, as carbon, silicon,
and  boron.  This property  of resistance
is called fixity.
  FLABELLIFORM  (flabellum, a fan,
forma, likeness).  Fan-shaped; plaited
like  the rays of a fan.
  FLAGELL1FORM (flagellum, a  small
whip).   Whip-like;  long,  taper,  and
supple.
  FLAKE-WHITE. Oxide of bismuth,
so called from its  occurring  in  small
lamina; or flakes.
  FLAME  (flamma).  The  combustion
of an  explosive mixture »f inflammable
gas, or vapour,  with air.
  FLASH.   A preparation  used  for
4.  Fissura umbilicalis.  The groove of colouring brandy  and rum, and  giving
the umbilical vein, situated between ihe
large and small lobes, at the under and
fore part of the liver, which, in the fcetus
contains Ihe umbilical vein.
  5. Fissure of the spleen.  The groove
which divides the inner surface  of the
spleen.  It is filled by vessels and fat.
  6. Fissure of Bichat. The name given
to the transverse fissure of the brain, from
the opinion of Bichat that it was here
that the arachnoid entered into the ven-
tricles.
  FISTULA.   A pipe to carry water;
hence it denotes a pipe-like  sore, with  a
narrow orifice, and without disposition lo
heal.
  1. Fistula in  ano; fistula  penetrating
into the  cellular substance about  Ihe
anus, or into  the rectum itself.  Those
cases in which the matter has  made
escape, by one or more openings through
the skin only, are called blind external
fistula; those in which the discharge has
been made into the cavity of the intestine,
without any orifice in the skin, are named
blind internal; and those which have an
opening both through the skin and into
the gut, are called complete fistula.
  2. Fistula in  perinao; fistula in the
course of ihe perinasum, sometimes ex-
tending to the urethra, bladder, vagina,
or rectum.
  3. Fistula lacrymalis; fistula  penetrat-
ing inio the lar-rymal sac.
  4. Fistula salivary; fistula  penetrating
into the parotid duct, occasioned by  a
wound or ulcer.
  FIXED  AIR. A name formerly given
by chemists lo the air which was extri-
cated from lime, magnesia, and alkalies,
now called carbonic acid gas.
them  a  fictitious strength; it consists of
an extract of cayenne pepper, or capsi-
cum, with burnt sugar.
  FLATULENCE (flatus, a blast). Wind
in the intestines.   The  term flatus de-
notes the same thing.
  FLAX.  A substance  prepared from
the fibrous portion of Ihe  bark of Linnm
usitotissimum.  The  short fibres which
are removed in heckling  constitute tow.
Of flax  is made linen, and  this, when
scraped, constitutes lint.
  [FLAXSEED.  The seeds of Linum
usitatissimnm.]
   FLEAM.   An instrument  for lancing
ihe gums; and for bleeding horses.
   FLEXOR (flecto, to bend).  A muscle
which bends the part into which it is in-
serted.  Its antagonist is termed extensor.
   FLEXUOSE.  Wavy; bending  alter-
nately inwards and outwards.
   FLINT.   Silex.  A mineral, consisting
of silicious earth, nearly pure.
   Liquor of flints,  or liquor  silicum.  A
name formerly given to the solution of
silicated alkali.
   FLOCCI  VOLITANTES.   Musc.m Vo-
lilantes.  A  symptom consisting  in the
appearance  of objects, such  as locks of
wool, or flies, before the eyes.
   FLOCCITATIO  (floccus,  a  lock of
wool).  Carphologia.  Picking  the bed-
clothes,  a forerunner of death.  Dame
Quickly says of Falstaff: " After I saw
him jumble, with the sheets, and play wilh
flowers, and smile upon his fingers' ends,
I knew  there was but one way; for his
nose was as sharp as a pen, and 'a bab-
bled of green fields."
   FLOCCOSE (floccus, a lock of wool).
Covered with tufts of hair. 
FLO              150              FLU
   FLOCCULUS, vel lobus nervi pneumo-
gaslrici.  A term applied to the  pneumo-
gastric lobule of the cerebellum; its form
is that of a  small foliated or lamellated
tuft.
   FLOODING.   Uterine   haemorrhage.
It occurs  either in the puerperal state, or
from d isease.
   FLORA (flos,floris, a flower). A term
expressive of the  botanical  productions
of any particular country.
   FLORES.  PI. offtos, floris. Flowers;
a term formerly used to denote  such bo-
dies as assume a pulverulent form by sub-
limation or crystallization.
   1. Flora  Benzoes.   Flowers of Benja-
min, or benzoic acid.
   2. Flores  S/ilis  Ammoniaci   Flowers
of sal-ammonia, or  the sub-carbonate of
ammonia.
   3. Flores  Su/phuris. Flowers of sul-
phur; or  sublimed  sulphur.
   4. Flores Martiales.  Ammoniated Iron;
formerly ens  Veneris,flowers ofsleel,  &c.
   5. Flores Zinci.  Flowersof zinc; oxide
of zinc, or philosophical wool.
   6. Flores  Bismuthi.  Flowers of bis-
muth; a yellowish  oxide of bismuth
   FLORET.  Diminutive of flower; a
term applied to the small flowers which
compose the  capitula,  or flower-heads, of
the  Composita.  They  are sometimes
called floscules, a diminutive of the Latin
flores.
   FLOUR OF MUSTARD. The seeds
of mustard, dried, powdered, and sifted.
   FLUATE. A compound of fluoric acid
with a salifiable base.
   FLUCTUATION (fluctuo, to rise in
waves).   The perceptible motion  com-
municated to pus or other fluids by pres
sure  or percussion.  The  possession of
the tactus eruditus constitutes the practi-
tioner's skill in ascertaining the presence
of fluids in parts.
  Fluctuation, superficial  (peripherique).
A new mode of detecting abdominal effu-
sions, described by M.  Tarral.
  FLUIDITY (fluo. to flow). The state
of bodies  when iheir parts are very  rea-
dily movable in all directions with  re-
spect to each other. There  is a partial
fluidity, in which the  particles are con-
densed or thickened  into   a coherent
though tremulous mass. Jellies are of this
kind, and  may be considered as  holding
a middle place  between  liquids   and
solids.
  FLUID OF  COTUNNIUS.  A ihin
gelatinous fluid, found  in the bony cavi-
ties of the labyrinth of the ear; so called
from the name of the anatomist who first
 distinctly described  it.  It has been also
 railed aqua labyrinthi;  and, by Breschet,
 the perilymph.
   FLUIDS.   Substances which have the
 quality of fluidity,  and are, in  conse-
 quence, of no fixed shape.   They are di-
 vided into the gaseous and the liquid,—
 otherwise expressed by the terms elastic
 and  inelastic fluids.
   FLUKE.   The Fasciola hepatica; an
 intestinal worm.   See Vermes.
   FLUORALBUS.  Literally, white
 discharge; another name for leucorrhosa.
   FLUOR SPAR (so called from its as-
 sisting  the  fusion of earthy  minerals in
 metallurgic operations). Derbyshire spar;
 properly, fluoride of calcium.
   1. Fluoric Acid.   An acid obtained by
 treating fluor spar with sulphuric acid.
 Owing to  its destructive properties, it has
 been termed  phthore, from  <f>B6pms, de-
 structive.
   2. Fluorine.  A substance occurring
 chiefly in fluor spar, in a state of com-
 bination wilh lime; it is the imaginary
 radical of fluoric acid.  [Drs.  Will and
 Fresenius have detecled it in  the ashes
 of plants; it exists in all  the cereals, in
 the  bones of all recent animals ihus far
 examined, and also in fossil bones,]
   3. Fluo-boric Acid. A gas produced by
 the decomposition of fluor  spar, by vitri-
 fied  boracic acid.
   4. Fluo-chromic Acid. A gaseous com-
 pound, formed by distilling a mixture of
 fluor spar  and chromate of lead in fuming,
 or in common sulphuric acid.
   5. Fluosilicic Acid.   A colourless gas,
 produced  by the action of hydro-fluoric
 acid on glass.  It combines wilh water,
 producing silico-hydrofluoric acid.
  6.  Fluo-silicates.   Double  salts, con-
sisting of two proportionals of hydrofluate
of silica, and one proportional of a hydro-
fluate of some other base.
  7.  Fluo-tanlalic Acid.  An acid pre-
pared  by  treating  the  metal  tantalum
with fluoric  acid.
     Fluo-titanic Acid.  An acid consist-
ing of a  compound of ihe fluoric and
titanic acids.
  FLUX  (fluo, to flow).  A  discharge;
another lerm for diarrhoea.   Bloody flux
is synonymous with dysentery.
  FLUX, CHEMICAL (fluo, to flow). A
substance  or mixture frequently employ-
ed to assist the fusion of minerals. Al-
kaline fluxes are generally used, which
render the  earthy mixtures  fusible  by
converting them into glass.
  1.  Crude flux.  A mixture of nitre and
crystals of tartar. 
FLU              151               FOR
   2. Black flux.  A carbonaceous mix-
 ture, procured  by heating cream of tar-
 tar alone.
   3.  While flux.   White carbonate of
 potassa, prepared by deflagrating  cream
 of tartar with two parts of nitre.
   4. Cornish Reducing Flux.  A mixture
 of ten ounces of tartar, three and a half
 ounces of nitre, and three ounces and a
 drachm of borax.
   5. Cornish Refining Flux.  Two
 of nitre,  and one  part of tartar, defla-
 grated, and  then pounded.
   FLUXION (fluo, to flow).  Fluxion de
 poitrine.  Another name for  catarrh.
   FLUXUS CAP1LLORUM.   A term
 applied  by Celsus  to  Alopecia, or the
 falling oftof the hair.  Parts entirely de-
 Erived of hair were called by him area;
  y Sauvages this affection was termed
 alopecia areata; and by Willan porrigo
 decalvans.  When  universal, it is desig-
 nated, in  French, la pelade.
   FLY POWDER.  See Arsenicum.
   Fly Water.   A solution of arsenic.
   FGENICULUM VULGARE. Common
 Fennel; a European, Umbelliferous plant,
 ihe fruit of which is incorrectly called wild
fennel seed.
   Faniculum dulce.   A  species or cul-
 tivated variety, which yields  the  sweet
fennel seeds employed in medicine.
   FOETICIDE  (fcetus, and ccedo, to kill).
 The destruction of the foetus in utero,
 commonly called  criminal abortion.
   FCETOR  (foeteo,  to stink).  A strong
 offensive smell.
   FCETUS.  The young of  any animal.
 The  child  in utero,  after the  fourth
 month.  At an earlier  period,  it is com-
 monly called  the  embryo*   The term
falus is also applied adjectively to ani-
 mals which are pregnant.
   [FOLIACEOUS (folia, a leaf).   Leaf-
 like.]
   FOLIA  CEREBELLI  (folium,  any
 sort  of leaf).   An  assemblage of gray
 laminas, observed on the surface of the
 cerebellum.
   FOLIATION (folium, a leaf).   Verna-
 tion.  The manner  in which the youn
 leaves are arranged  within the leuf-bud
   FOLLICLE  (dim. of follis, a pair of
 bellows).  Literally, a little bag, or scrip
 of leather;  in  anatomy, a very minute
 secreting cavity.
   1.  Follicles  of Licberkuhn.   Micro-
 scopic  foramina, depressions,  or  small
 pouches of the mucous membrane of the
 small intestine, so numerous that, when
sufficiently  magnified,  they  give  to the
membrane the appearance of a sieve
       2. Sebaceous Follicles.  Small cavities,
     situated in the skin, which supply the
     cuticle with an oily or sebaceous fluid, by
     minute ducts opening upon the surface.
       3. Mucous Follicles.   These are situ-
     ated in  the mucous  membranes, chiefly
     lhat of the intestines.   See Gland.
       4. Follicle in Plants.   A one-celled,
     one-valved superior fruit, dehiscent, along
     its face, as in Pasonia.  The lerm double
parts follicle is  applied  by'Mirbel to  the con-
     ceplaculum of other writers, and consists
     of a two-celled, superior fruit, separating
     into iwo portions, the seeds of which do
     not adhere to marginal placentas, as  in
     the follicle, but separate from their pla-
     centae, and lie  loose in each cell, as  in
     Asclepias.
        FOMENTATION  (foveo,  to  keep
     warm).  The application of flannel, wet
     wilh  warm  water,  or some medicinal
     concoction.
       FOMES. PI. Fomites.  Literally, fuel.
     This  term  is generally  applied to sub-
     stances  imbued wilh contagion.
       Fomes ventriculi.  Hypochondriasis.
       FONTANELLA (dim. offons. a foun-
     tain). Bregma.  The spaces  left in the
     head of an infant,  where the frontal and
     occipital bones join  the  parietal.   It is
     also called fons pulsalilis, and commonly
     mould.
       FONTICULUS (dim. of fons, a foun-
     tain).  A  little fountain;  an issue.
       FOOT.   Pes.  The  organ of locomo-
     tion, consisting of the  tarsus, the meta-
     tarsus, and the phalanges.
       FORA'MEN  (foro,  to  pierce).   An
     opening.   A passage  observed at the
     apex of the. ovule' in  plants, and com-
     prising both the exostome and the endos-
     tome.
       1. Foramen of Monro.  Foramen com-
     mune anterius.  An opening under  ihe
     arch of the fornix, by  which the lateral
     ventricles communicate with each other,
     with the  third  ventricle, and wilh  the
     infundibulum.
       2. Foramen of Soemmering.  Foramen
     centrale.   A circular foramen at the pos-
     terior part of the  retina, exactly in the
     axis of vision.
       3. Foramen ovale.   An oval  opening
     situated in the partition which separates
     ihe right and left auricles, in  ihe  foetus;
     it is also  called the  foramen of Botal.
     This lerm is also applied  10 an oval aper-
     ture communicating between  ihe tympa-
     num and the vestibule  of the ear.
       4. Foramen rolnndum.  The round, or,
     more correctly, triangular aperture of the
     internal ear.  This, and the preceding 
FOR              152              F O U
term, are, respectively, synonymous with i mouths of arteries, <fec.   Celsus uses the
fenestra ovalis and rotunda.
   5. Foramen caecum.  The blind hole at
 the root of the spine of the frontal bone,
 so called from its  not  perforating  the
 bone,  or  leading  to any cavity.  Also,
 the designation of a little sulcus, situated
 between the corpora pyramidalia and the
 pons Varolii.
   6.  Foramen caecum of Morgagni.  A
 deep  mucous follicle situated  at  the
 meeting of  the  papilla; circumvallatss
 upon  the middle of the  root of  the
 tongue.
   7.   Foramen  snpra-orbilarium.   The
 upper orbitary hole, situated  on  the
 ridge  over which the eyebrow is placed.
   8.  Foramen magnum occipilis.   The
 great opening at the under and fore pari
 of the occipital bone.
   9. Foramen incisivum.  The opening
 immediately behind the incisor teeth.
   10.  Foramina Thebesii.  Minute pore-
 like openings, by which the venous blood
 exhales directly from the muscular struc-
 ture of the heart into the auricle, without
 entering the venous current.  They were
 originally described by Thebesius,
   11.  Foramen  Vesalii.   An  indistinct
 hole,  situated between  the  foramen  ro
 tundum, and foramen ovale of the sphe-
 noid  bone,  particularly pointed out by
 Vesalins.
   12.  Foramen of Winslow.  An aperture
 situated behind  the capsule of Glisson,
 first described by Winslow,  and forming
 a communication between the large sac
 of the omentum, and the cavity of the
 abdomen.
   13.  This term is also applied to nume
w.ircl forfex for a pair of pincers for ihe
extraction of teeth.
  FORMI'CA.   Literally, on  ant.   A
term applied by ihe Arabians lo Herpes,
from its creeping progress.
  1. Formication.  A sensation  of creep-
ing in  a limb, or in the surface of the
body, occasioned by  pressure or affection
of a nerve.
  2.  Formic Acid.  An acid extracted
from red anls.   lis salts are called for-
miales.
  3.  Formyl.  A hypothetical radical of
a series of compounds, one of which is
formic acid.
  FORMULA  (dim. of forma, a  form).
A prescription; the mode of preparing
medicines  used in  the pharmacopoeias
and in extemporaneous practice.
  [Formulary.  A collection of formula;.]
  FORNIX.   Literally, an arched vault.
A triangular lamina of white substance,
extending into each  lateral ventricle, and
terminating in  two crura, which arcA
downwards to the base of the brain.
  FOSSA  (fodio, to dig).   A ditch or
trench; a little depression, or sinus.
  1. Fossa hyalo'idea (vaXos,  glass, elSos,
likeness).   The cup-like excavation of
the vitreous humour in which  the crys-
talline lens is  embedded.
  2. Fossa innominata.  The space  be-
tween the helix and the aniihelix.
  3. Fossa lacrymalis  (lacryma, a tear).
A depression in the  frontal bone  for the
reception of the lacrymal gland.
  4. Fossa navicularis (navicula, a little
boat).  The superficial depression which
separates  the  two roots of the  antihelix.
rous little  holes  (cribrosa foramina) of Also the dilatation towards the extremity
the cribriform plate; lo several openings
—the round, the oval, the spinal—of the
sphenoid  bones;  to certain  holes—the
mastoid,  the stylo-masto'id,  ihe videan,
the glenoid—of the temporal bones; to
the opening (malar) through  which  the
malar nerve passes; to the opening (infra-
orbitar) for the passage of nerves to the
face;  to  the groove (palato-maxillary),
through which the  palatine  nerve  and
vessels proceed to the palate; to another
opening  (the palatine) which  transmits
branches of the same to the soft palate;
and to two openings at  the base of ihe
cranium, called, respectively, the anterior
and posterior lacerated foramen
  FORCEPS (quasi ferriceps,  from fer-
rum,  iron,  capio, to take).   A pair of
tongs,  or pincers; an instrument for ex-
trading the foetus.   The artery or dis-
secting forceps is  used for taking up the
of the  spongy portion of  the  urethra.
Also, Ihe name of a small cavity imme-
diately  within the fourchelte.
  5. Fossa ovalis.   The oval depression
presented  by the  septum  of  the right
auricle.
  6. Fossa pituitaria (pituita,  phlegm).
The sella  turcica, or cavity in the sphe-
noid  bone for  receiving  the pituitary
body.
  7. Fossa scapho'ides (oKaiph. a little boat,
elSos, likeness). A term synonymous with
fossa navicularis.
  8. Fossa Sylnii.  A designation of ihe
fifth ventricle of the brain.
  FOSSIL (fodio,  lo  dig).  Any thing
dug out of the earth.   The  term is now
applied to the remains of animal or vege-
table substances found embedded in the
strata of the earth.
  FOURCHETTE  (a  fork).  Franum 
FOU
153
FRE
labiorum.  The name of the thin com-
missure, by  which  the  labia majora of
the pudendum unite together.
  FOUR-TAILED BANDAGE.  A ban-
dage  for the forehead, face,  and jaws,
The terms head and tail are used syno-
nymously  by writers;  hence, this ban-
dage is sometimes called the sling with
four heads.
  FOUSEL OIL.  Oil of grain-spirits or
potatoes.  An oil  produced in the fer-
mentation of unmalted  grain and pota-
toes.  It  is  also called hydrate of oxide
of amyl.
  FOVILLA. A viscous liquor contained
in the vesicles which compose the pollen
of plants.
   FOWLER'S SOLUTION.  A solution
of  the arsenite of potassa,  coloured  and
flavoured by the compound spirit of la-
vender, one fluid drachm of which con-
tains half a grain of arsenious acid.   It
was introduced into practice by Dr. Fow-
ler of Stafford, as a  substitute  for the
empirical remedy known by the name of
"The Tasteless Ague Drop."
   Solutio  Solventis Mineralis. The name
of  another  preparation of  this kind, in
traduced  by the late Dr. Valangin;  it is
kept at Apothecaries' Hall, and is equally
efficacious.—Bateman
   FOXCLOVE.  The common name of
the Digitalis purpurea, probably derived
from ihe fanciful resemblance of its flow- fungous core.
or the lower commissure of the labia pu-
dendi.
  4. Franum lingua.  A fold formed at
ihe  under surface of the longue, by ihe
mucous membrane lining the moiuh.
Infanis are said to be tongue-tied  when
ihe  frasuum is very short, or  continued
too far forward.
  5. Franum praputii. A triangular fold,
connecting the prepuce  with  the  under
part of the glans penis.
  6. Franum of the under lip.  A fold
of Ihe mucous membrane of the mouth,
formed opposite to the  symphysis of the
chin.
  FRAGILITAS OSS1UM.  Fragile vi-
treum. A morbid brittleness of the  bones.
See Mollities Ossium.
  FRAGMENT (frango, to break).  A
piece  of a thing  broken.  A splinter or
detached portion of a fractured  bone.
  FRAMB(ESIA  (framboise,  French, a
raspberry).   A Latinized form of  the
French term for raspberry, applied lo the
disease called Yaws, which signifies the
same  in Africa; it  is termed  Sibbens (a
corruption  of the Gaelic  Sivvens, wild
rash)  in  Scotland;  and  proved  by Dr.
Hibbert  lo  be the  same as  the  Great
Gore,  Pox, or  Morbus  Gallicus,  of the
fifieenlh century.  It consists  of imper-
fectly suppurating tumours, gradually in-
creasing lo the size of a raspberry, with a
ers lo finger-cases,—quasi folks' glove.
  FRACTURE  (frango. to break).  A
solution of continuity  of  one or more
bones.  It is termed  transverse, longitu-
dinal, or oblique, according lo its direc-
tion  in regard to the axis of the bone.
Fractures are distinguished as—
  1.  Simple; when the bone only is di-
vided, without external wound.
  2.  Compound; the same sort of injury,
with laceration of the integuments.
  3.   Comminuted;  when  ihe bone is
broken into several pieces.
  4.  Complicated;  when atlended with
diseases or accidents, as contusion, &c.
  FRjENUM  (frano,  to curb a horse).
A bridle; a part which performs the of-
fice of a check or curb.
  1.   Frana epiglotlidis. Three folds of
mucous  membrane  which  unite  the
epiglottis  to the  os  hyoides and  the
tongue.
  2.  Frana of Ihe valvule  of Bauhin
The  name  given  by  Morgagni  lo the
rugss, or lines observed  at the extremities
of the lips of the  valvule of Bauhin, or
ileo-colic valve
  3.  Franum labiorum. The fourchette,
  1.  Master,  or  Mother-yaw,  termed
Mama-pian by the Negroes; the designa-
tion of the largest tumour.
  2.  Crab-yaws.   Tedious excrescences
which  occur  on the soles of the  feet,
called tubba in the West Indies.
  FRANGIPAN.  An  extract of milk,
for  preparing artificial milk, made by
evaporating skimmed milk  to dryness,
mixed with almonds and sugar.
  FRANKINCENSE.  Formerly Oliba-
num, a gum-resin of the JuniperusLycia;
but now the  Abietis resina, or Resin of
the Spruce Fir.
  FRASERA WALTERI.  The Ameri-
can Calumba, a plant of ihe order  Gen-
lianacecc, with the  properties of gentian.
From iis having been sold in France as
calumba, it was called false calumba.
  FRAXINUS ORNUS.  The flowering
Ash, or Manna tree; an Oleaceous plant,
which yields manna.
  FRECKLES.  The little yellow lenti-
gines which  appear on persons  of fair
skin; sun-burn, <Vc.  See Ephelis.
  FREEZING-POINT.   The degree of
temperature at which water is changed
inio ice, or 32° Fahr. 
F R E              154               F U L
  [FRE.MISSEMENT  CATAIRE.  Ai   FRONS,  FRONTIS.  The forehead;
peculiar thrill or tremor, perceived by Ihe that part of the lace extending from the
                                      roots of the hair to the eyebrows.   See
                                      Fades and Vultus.
                                        FROST-BITE.  A  state of numbness,
                                      or lorpefaction of any part of the body,
                                      followed, unless relieved, by the death
                                      of the part.   Il occurs in  the nose and
                                      ears in cold climates.
                                        FRUCTUS (fruor,  to enjoy).  Fruit;
                                      a term denoting, in botany, the ovary or
                                      pistil arrived at maturity.
                                        FRUMENTUM.  All  kinds of  com
                                      or grain for making bread.
                                        FRUSTUM.   A piece  or  morsel of
                                      any thing.  It differs from fragmentum,
                                      which is a piece broken, and from seg-
                                      mcntum; which is a piece cut off
                                        FRUTEX.  A shrub;  a plant, of which
                                      the  branches are perennial, proceeding
                                      directly  from the surface of the earth
                                      without  any  supporting  trunk.  When
                                      very small, the plant is termed fruticulus,
                                      or little shrub.
                                        FUCUS VESICULOSUS. A sea-weed,
                                      termed  vernacularly bladder-wrack, first _
                                      described by Clusius, under the name of '
                                      quercus marina.  Burnt in the open air,
                                      and  reduced to a black powder, it forms
                                      the vegetable alhiops, a species of charcoal.
                                        [FUGACIOUS (fugax).  Fading or
                                      perishing quickly.]
                                        FULl'GO.  Soot or smoke.   Wood-
                                      soot, or fuligo ligni,  is the condensed
                                      smoke of burning wood, used as a species
                                      of charcoal.
                                        Fuliginous.   The name of vapours
                                      which possess the property of smoke.
                                        [FULIGOKALI  (fuligo,  soot, kali,
                                      potassa).   A  remedy  for  chronic cuta-
                                      neous diseases, prepared by boiling  one
                                      hundred  parts of soot  and twenty parts
                                      of potassa, in water,  then filtering and
                                      evaporating ihe solution. A sulphuretted
                                      fuligocali is prepared by dissolving four-
                                      teen pans of potassa, and five of sulphur,
                                      in water, then adding sixly parts of fuli-
                                      gocali, evaporating  and drying the  resi-
                                     duum.]
                                       FULLERS'  EARTH.  A variety of
                                      clay, containing  about 25 per cent, of
                                      alumina, and  so named from its being
                                      used  by  fullers  to remove the  grease
                                      from cloth before the soap is applied.
                                        FULMINATING  MIXTURE  (ful-
                                      mino, to thunder).  A  term applied to
                                      certain mixtures which detonate by  heat
                                     or friction.
                                        1. Fulminating gold.  A  deep  olivo-
                                      coloured  powder prepared  by keeping
                                      recently precipitated peroxide of gold in
                                      strong ammonia for about a day.
finger when applied to the heart or arteries
where it exists, resembling  that cummu
nicated to the  hand by the  purring of a
cat.  See Auscultation.]
  [FREMITUS.  Vibration. In physical
diagnosis, the vibration communicated to
the hand  under ceriain  circumstances,
when  it is applied to  the chest,  cfec.
Thoracic fremitus may be  produced by
speaking (vocal); by coughing (tussive);
by the bubbling of air through fluids in
the lung, (rhoncal);  by the collision  and
rubbing together of plastic matter exuded
upon the pleural surfaces (rubbing);  and
by pulsation of ihe lung (pulsatile).]
  FRENCH BERRIES. The  fruit of
several species of Rhamnus, called by
the French Graines  d'Avignon;  they
yield a yellow  colour,
  FRENCH  POLISH.   Gum  lac  dis-
solved in spirits of wine.
  FRENCH RED, or ROUGE. Genuine
carmine, one  ounce,  mixed  with  fine
sifted  starch powder, according to the
shade required.
  FRENCH WHITE. The common de-
signation of finely pulverized talc.
  FRIABILITY (frio, lo crumble). The
property by which a substance is capa-
ble of being crumbled and  reduced to
powder.
  FRIARS' BALSAM.   The Tinctura
benzoes comp.,  formerly balsamuin trau-
maticum.
  FRICTION  (frico, to rub).   The act
of rubbing the surface of the body with
the hand, a brush, or linen.   It is  per-
formed  either  in the dry way, or with
ointments,  liniments, cfec.
  FRIESLAND GREEN.   Brunswick
green; an  ammoniaco-muriate of copper.
  FR1GIDARIUM (frigidus, cold). The
cold bath.   See Balh.
  FRIGORIFIC (frigus, coldness). Hav-
ing the quality of producing  extreme
cold, or of converting liquids into ice, as
applied to certain chemical mixtures.
  FRIGUS (frigeo, to be cold, from
<ppioca),  to  have an ague  fil).   Cold;
trembling  with cold.  This term differs
from cdgor, which denotes a starving with
cold, and is derived from aXyos, pain, be-
cause cold causes pain.
  FRITT.  The mass produced by the
materials of glass, on calcination.
  FROND (frons,  a branch).   A term
applied to tbe leaves of Ferns, and other
Cryptogamic plants, from their partaking
at once of the nature of a leaf and a
branch. 
F U L             155              FUN
  2. Fulminating Mercury.  A powder:   FUNCTION (fungor, to discharge an
obtained by dissolving mercury in nitric office).  The office of  an  organ in the
acid, and pouring the solution inio alco-'animal  or  vegetable economy, as of the
                                     bean in circulation, of the leaf in  respi-
                                     ration, cfec.
                                        1.  Vital  functions.    Functions imme-
                                     diately  necessary to  life ; viz.  those of
                                     the  brain, the  heart,  the  lungs,  cfec.;
                                     whence these  have been called the tri-
                                     pod of life.
                                        2.  Natural functions.  Functions less
                                     instantly necessary to life; as digestion,
                                     absorption,  assimilation;  reabsorption,
                                     expulsion,  cfec.
                                        3. Animal functions.  Functions of re-
                                     lation lo the external world; as the senses,
                                     the voluntary motions.
                                        4. Reflex function.  A term applied by
                                     Dr. M. Hall to that action  of the muscles
                                     which  arises  from  a  stimulus, acting
                                     through the medium of their nerves and
                                     Ihe spinal marrow: thus the larynx closes
                                     on the contact of carbonic acid,  ihe pha-
                                     rynx on that of food, the sphincter ani on
                                     that of the fasces, cfec.
                                        [FUNDUS.  In anatomy,  the bottom
                                     of any of the viscera.]
                                        FUNGI.  The Mushroom tribe of Cel-
                                     lular or Acotyledonous plants.  Plants
                                     consisting  of a  congeries  of cellules,
                                     chiefly growing upon decayed substances.
                                      Sporules  lying either loose  among the
                                      tissue, or enclosed in  membranous cases
                                      called sporidia.
                                        1.  Fungic acid.   An  acid  procured
hoi.  It is employed for making percus
sion caps.
  3. fulminating silver.  A  black pow-
der prepared by leaving oxide of silver
for ten or twelve hours in contact wilh a
strong solution of ammonia.
  4.  Fulminating ammoniuret of silver.
A combination of oxide of silver and
ammonia, of violently explosive charac-
ter.
  5. Fulminating platinum.  A substance
prepared by the action of ammonia on a
solution of sulphate of platinum.
  6. Fulminating powder.  A mixture of
three  pans of chlorate of potass, and one
of sulphur; or three parts of nitre, two
of carbonate of potass, and one of sulphur,
in powder.
  FULMINATION  (fulmen, a thunder-
bolt).   The explosion which  takes place
in chemical bodies by friction or heat.
  FULMINIC  ACID.   A compound of
cyanogen, which explodes when heated,
rubbed, or struck.   It  is said  to differ
from cyanic  acid in  the ratio of its ele-
ments, and in containing hydrogen.
  [FUMARIA OFFICINALIS.   Fumi-
tory. An European, Papaveraceous plant,
formerly much esteemed as a remedy in
visceral obstructions and  eruptive  dis-
eases.  The expressed juice and  a de-
coction of the leaves are employed.]
  FUMARIC ACID.  A monobasic acid,
produced by healing malic acid, and also
existing in fumitory, and in Iceland moss.
  FUMIGATION  (fiumigo,  to perfume)
The use of fumes, chiefly chlorine, nitric
acid, or vinegar, for the  removal of efflu
from several  species of fungus, by ex-
pressing their juice, boiling il, forming
an extract, and treating it with alcohol.
  2.  Fungin.  A whitish substance form-
ing the base of fungi.
  FUNGIFORM  (fungus, a mushroom,
via or miasmata.  Also, the application forma, likeness).   Fungus-like;  a lerm
of fumes,  as of water  to  the  throat, of
mercury or sulphur lo sores, cfec.
  FUMING LIQUOR (fumus, smoke).
A chemical mixture, which emits  fumes
or vapour  on exposure to the air.
  1. Boyle'sfuming liquor.  The  proto-
Bulphuret of ammonium; a volatile liquid,
formerly called hepar sulphuris volatilis,
cfec.  The vapour is decomposed by oxy-
gen, producing fumes.
  2. Cadet's fuming  liquor.   A  liquid
obtained by the dry distillation of equal
weights of acetate of potash and arsenious
acid.  It is remarkable for its insupporta-
ble odour and spontaneous inflammability
in air.  It is also called alcarsin.
  3. Libavius's fuming liquor.   The an-
hydrous bi-chlonde of tin;  a colourless,
limpid liquid,  which  fumes strongly in
humid air.
applied  to the papilla; near the edges of
the tongue.  Having a rounded convex
head, like that of a mushroom.
  FUNGUS.  A mushroom.  A morbid
growih  of granulations in ulcers,  com-
monly termed proud flesh.  Granulations
are often called fungous when  they are
too high, large, flabby, and unhealthy.
  Fungus Hamalodes (alparwdys, bloody).
Bleeding fungus; Soft Cancer;  Medul-
lary Sarcoma;  Spongoid Inflammation,
cfec.  In England, it is a form of ence-
phalosis; in  France, nasvus, morbid erec-
tile tissue, <fec.
  FUNICULUS (dim. of funis,  a  thick
rope).  A term applied to the spermatic
cord, consisting of the spermatic artery
and vein, cfec.
  FUNIS UMBILICALIS.  The umbi-
lical cord; the means  of communication 
FUR
156
GAL
 between the foetus and the placenta. Its
 length is almost two feet.
   FURFUR,  FURFURIS.  Bran.   A
 desquamation of the cuticle.
   1. Furfur trilici.   Bran.   Panis fur-
furaceus, brown or bran bread.
   2. Furfuraceous.   Branny, or scaly;  a
 term applied  to a deposit in the urine,
 which is said to consist of the phosphates
 of that fluid.
   FURNACE  (furnus).    A  fire-place
 employed for pharmaceutical operations,
 as  fusion,  distillation, sublimation,  the
 oxidisemenl, and the deoxidisement, or
 reduction,  of metals.  Furnaces  have
 accordingly been termed
   1. Evaparalory, when employed to re
 duce substances into vapour by heat.
   2. Reverbcratory, when so constructed
 as to prevent the flame from rising.
   3. Forge, when the current  of air is
 determined by bellows.
  FUROR UTERINUS.   Uterine mad-
 ness; another term for nymphomania.
  FURUNCULUS  (furo,  to rage).  A
 boil, so named from its violent inflamma-
 tion.
  FUSELOL.  An oily liquor obtained
from alcohol, also  termed oil  of grain,
corn-spirit oil, potato-spirit oil, and hypo-
thetic-ally, hydrate of amule.
  FUSIBILITY (fusus, melted or poured
out).  The property by which bodies as-
sume the fluid state on the application of
heat.
  FUSIBLE CALCULUS.   A  variety
of urinary  concretion, consisting of the
mixed phosphates of magnesia and am-
monia, and of lime.
  FUSIBLE METAL.  An alloy of 8
 parts of bismuth, 5 of lead, and 3 of tin;
 it melts below the temperature at which
 waler boils.
   Rose's Fusible Alloy.  An alloy con-
 sisting of 2 parts by weight of bismuth,
 with 1 of lead and 1 of tin.
   FUSIFORM (fusus, a spindle, forma,
 likeness).   Spindle-shaped ; ihickesi at
 ihe  middle and tapering to  both ends; a
 lerm applied to certain roots.
   FUSION (fusus, melted, from fundo,
 to  pour out).   The  slate  of melting.
 Substances which admit of being fused
 are termed fusible, but those which resist
 the action of fire are termed refractory.
 Fusion differs from liquefaction in being
 applied chiefly to metals and other sub-
 stances which  melt at a high tempera-
 ture.
   1. Aqueous fusion.  The solution  of
 salts which contain water of crystalliza-
 tion on exposure to  increased  tempera-
 ture.
  2. Dry fusion. The liquefaction pro-
 duced  by neat  after the water has been
 expelled.
  3. Igneous fusion.  The melting of an-
 hydrous salts by heat without undergoing
 any decomposition.
  FUST1CK, or YELLOW WOOD. The
 wood of  the  Morns tinctoria, an Urtica-
 ceous plant, which yields much yellow
 colouring matter, which is very perma-
nent.
  Young f uslick, or fustet.  The wood of
 the Rhus Cotinus, the ar6re  a perruque,
or wig-tree of ihe French, and Venetian
 Sumach of the English; an Anacardia-
 ceous plant, which yields a  fine yellow
 colour, but not durable.
G
  GADOLINITE. The name of a mine-
ral, so called from the Swedish chemist
Gadolin, who discovered in it the earth
yllria.
  GALACTIA (ydXa, milk).  Mislacta
lion; a morbid flow or deficiency of milk;
the  former  affection  has been termed
galaclirrhoea, or milk-flux.
  GALACTIC ACID (yaXa, milk).  Lac-
tic acid.  The acid of milk, supposed to
be merely animalized acetic acid.
  GALACTIN (yaXa, yaXaxro?,  milk)
A substance which conslilutes the  prin-
cipal  ingredient in the sap of the Galac-
todendron utile, or Cow Tree of  South
America, used as a substitute for cream.
  GALACTOPHOROUS (y<iXa, yaXa/rro?,
milk, <j>ipu>, to carry).   Lactiferous, or
milk-conveying, as applied to the duels
of ihe mammary glands.
  GALANGA MAJOR. Radix Galanga.
The pungent  aromatic rhizome of the
Alpinia Galanga,  a plant of ihe order
Zingiberacea, forming a  substitute for
ginger.
  GALBANUM.   A gum-resin ; the se-
creted juice of the Galbanum Officinale,
an Umbelliferous plant.  It occurs in tear
and in lump.
  GALBULUS.  A kind of cone, differ-
ing from ihe strobile only in being round,
and having the heads of the carpels much 
GAL               157              GAM
enlarged.   The fruit of the Juniper is a
galbulus.
  GALEA.  Literally, a helmet.   The
name of  the  arched  upper  lip of the
corolla of several  labiate plants, as La-
miuni, <fec.
  Gakale.   Arched like a helmet; as ap-
plied to the lip of some labiate corollas.
  [GALEGA  OFFICINALIS.   Goat's
rue.  An  European, Leguminous plant,
formerly employed as a remedy in malig-
nant fevers, bites of snakes, cfec, but now
not used.
  [Galega  Virginiana.   Virginia goat's
rue.  An indigenous species, the root  of
which is said to be diaphoretic and pow-
erfully anthelmintic.  It is given in de-
coction.]
  GALEN'S BANDAGE. A term some-
times applied to the four-tailed bandage,
or single split-cloth.
  GALE'NA.  Lead-glance; the native
sulphuret of lead.
  GALIPEA CUSPARIA. A Rutaceous
plant, said  by Humboldt lo produce An-
gostura  bark,  a substance assigned by
Dr. Hancock to ihe Galipea Officinalis.
  GALIPOT.  Barras.  A white  resin,
derived from the Pinus pinaster, or clus-
ter  pine.
  [GALIUM APARINE. Cleavers;
Goosegrass. A Rubiaceous plant common
in Europe  and the United Slates, the ex-
pressed  juice of which is said to be ape
rient, diuretic, and  antiscorbutic.  The
dose is giij. twice  a day.
  [G. verum. Yellow Lady's Bed-Straw;
Cheese-rennel.   An  European species
formerly esteemed  as  a  remedy in epi
lepsy and  hysleria.  It is used to colour
cheese yellow.
  [G. Tinclorium.  An American species,
closely allied in  properties lo  the preced-
ing.  It  is  employed by  the Indians for
staining their ornaments red.]
  GALL-BLADDER.  Cyslisfellea.  A
membranous reservoir, lodged in a fissure
on ihe under surface of the right lobe of
the liver, and containing the bile.
  1. Gall-ducts.  These  are  Ihe  cystic,
proceeding  from the gall-bladder; the
hepatic,  proceeding from the liver; and
ihe ductus communis choledochus, result-
ing from the union of ihe two preceding.
  2. Gall-stones. Biliary concretions found
in the gall-bladder;  [and sometimes  in
the  liver   and  hepatic  and  choledoch
ducts;]  viz.
  1.  Calculi composed  of cholesterine,
    nearly in a state of purity.
  2.  Mellilic calculi, so named from their
    likeness to honey, in colour.
                               10
  3.  Calculi entirely composed of inspis-
    sated bile.
  GALL-SICKNESS.  A popular name
for the Wulcheren  fever, which proved
so fatal to ihe English in the year 1809,
and is attended with a vomiting of bile.
  GALL^E. Galls, gall-nuts, or oak-galls;
excrescences of the Quercus infecloria,
and  other species of the oak, produced
by the nidus, or nest, of the hymenopte-
rous  insect, cynips quercifolii.
  GALLIC  ACID.   An .icid obtained
from gall-nuts, but principally by decom-
position of tannic acid.
  GALLI'N^E  (gallus,  a cock).   Galli-
naceous  birds, so named from their affi-
nity to the domestic cock.
  GALVANIC MOXA.  A term applied
by Fabre-Palaprat.  to  the employment
of voltaic electricity, as  a  therapeutical
agent, for producing the cauterizing ef-
fects of the moxa.
  GALVANISM.   A form of electricity
named after Galvani, and usually elicited
by the mutual action of various metals
and  chemical agents upon each  other.
The  additional discoveries of Volta  led
to the term Vollaism, or  Voltaic  Elec-
tricity ; and its effects on the muscles of
animals newly killed, suggested the term
Animal. Electricity.
  1.  Galvanic Battery, or  Trough.  An
apparatus for accumulating Galvanism,
consisting of plates of zinc and copper
fastened  together, and cemented into a
wooden  or earthenware trough, so as to
form a number of  cells; the trough is
then filled with diluted acid.
  [2. Galvanic, Pile.   See Pile.]
  3.  Galvano-meter  (perpov, a measure).
An instrument which indicates the fee-
blest polarization of the magnetic needle,
or slightest current in the  connecting
wire of a voltaic circle.
  4.  Galvanoscope (oKoweco, to examine).
An instrument by means of which  the
existence and direction of an electric cur-
rent  may be detected.  A magnetic nee-
dle is a galvanoscope.
  GAMBIR. The Malay name of an as-
tringent  extract, procured from  the Un-
caria gambir.  The  substance commonly
called  square catechu, and by  tanners
terra japonica, is the produce  of this
plant, and is therefore not catechu,  but
gambir.
  GAMBOGE.   A gum-resin, said to be
produced by a species of Hebradendron,
a Gutliferous plant.
  1.  Gambogic  acid.  An acid procured
by evaporating to dryness the  ethereal
tincture of the pure  gum-resin. 
.58
GAR
GAM
  2. American  Gamboge.  A secretion
similar  to gamboge, yielded  by several
species of Vismia.
  GAMOPETALOUS (yauca, to marry,
neraXov, a petal).  A  term applied  to  a
corolla which consists of cohering petals,
and which is incorrectly  termed mono-
pelalous.
  Gamo-sepalous.  A  term applied  to  a
calyx which  consists  of cohering sepals,
and which is incorrectly  termed mono-
sepalous.
  GANGLION (yayyXiov, a nerve-knot).
A small nervous centre, or an enlarge-
ment in the course of a nerve, sometimes
termed  a diminutive brain.  In speaking
of the  lymphatic system, a ganglion de-
notes what is commonly called a conglo-
bate gland.   The  term also  signifies  a
morbid  enlargement in the course  of  a
tendon, or aponeurosis, from effusion into
its theca, as  in ganglion patellas, or the
housemaid's knee.  See Hygroma.
  1. Ganglion azygos,\e\impar.  A small
ganglion situated on the first bone of the
coccyx.
  2. Ganglion,  cardiac. A plexus,  con-
stituting the central point of union of the
cardiac nerves.
  3. Ganglion, Casserian.  A  large semi-
lunar ganglion, formed of the  fifth nerve,
or trifacial.
  4. Ganglion cavernosum.  A ganglion
placed at  the outer side of the  internal
carotid artery, towards the middle of the
cavernous sinus. It does not always exist.
  5. Ganglion  cervicale primum.   The
superior cervical ganglion, situated  un-
der the base of the skull, and  remarkable
for its size and the regularity of its occur-
rence.   Under the term great  sympathetic
or intercostal nerve are commonly asso-
ciated  all the ganglia which occur from
the upper part of the neck to the lower
part of the  sacrum,  together with  the
filaments which issue from them.
  6. Ganglion cervicale medium seu  thy-
ro'ideum.  A  ganglion situated opposite
to the fifth or sixth vertebra.  It  is often
entirely wanting; sometimes  double.
  7. Ganglion  cervicale inferius.   The
inferior cervical  ganglion, situated  be-
hind ihe vertebral artery, between  the
transverse process of the seventh cervi-
cal vertebra and the neck of the first rib.
It is sometimes double, and  frequently
continuous with the preceding ganglion.
  8. Ganglia, lumbar.  Five or fewer on
each side, placed between the  twelfth
rib and the articulation of  the last verte-
hra with the  sacrum.
  9. Ganglion of Meckel.   The  spheno-
palatine  ganglion, the largest of the err-
niai ganglia.
  10. Ganglion,  naso-palatine.  A gan-
glion discovered  by Cloquet in the ante-
rior palatine foramen.
  11. Ganglion opltthalmicum.  The oph-
thalmic or lenticular ganglion, placed on
the outer side of the optic nerve;  one of
the smallest ganglia of the body.
  12. Ganglion, otic.   A  small ganglion
discovered by Arnold, near ihe foramen
ovale.
  13. Ganglion petrosum.  Ganglion of
Andersch; a gangliform swelling on the
glosso-pharyngeal nerve.
  14. Ganglion of  Ribes.  A small gan-
glion of  communication between  the
sympathetic filaments of the anterior ce-
rebral arteries.
  15. Ganglia, sacral.   Three or four on
each  side, placed upon the sides of the
anterior surface of the sacrum.
  16. Ganglia, semilunar.  Two ganglia
of the abdomen,  lying partly upon the
crura of  the diaphragm, partly upon the
aorta, opposite the coeliac trunk.
  17. Ganglion, sub-maxillary.  A gan-
glion  which occurs  opposite  the sub-
maxillary gland.
  [GANGLIONIC.   Having ganglions.
This  term is  applied  to nerves  which
have  ganglions in  their  course, and  to
the ganglions collectively as forming a
system.]
  GANGRyENA ORIS. A disease which
affects or destroys the cheeks,  or gums,
in infants.  A similar disease occurs  in
the pudenda.
  GANGRENE  (ypaiva, to eat).   The
first stage of mortification, so named from
its eating away the  flesh.
  1. Hot gangrene.; That form of the dis-
ease which is  preceded or accompanied
by inflammation:  cold gangrene is unat-
tended by inflammation.
  2. Humid gangrene.   So  called from
the affected part  containing a greater or
less  quantity  of  decomposed  or  other
fluids: in dry gangrene these fluids are
not present, or only in very small  quan-
tity.  The latter form, being frequently
found to affect old people, has been also
named gangrana senilis.
  GARGARISMA  (yapyap'^io,  to  wash
the throat).  [Gargarism.]  A gargle for
the throat; a preparation used for rinsing
Ihe throat.
  GARLIC.  The bulb, or cloves, of the
Allium sativum.
  GARNET-BLENDE, or Zinc-blende.
A sulphuret of zinc.
  GARUM.  A sauce or pickle made by 
GAS
159
GEN
the Romans, from the ydpos a small fish;
it resembled the  modern anchovy sauce
in nature and use.
  GAS.  An old Teutonic word, signi-
fying air or spirit; now applied  to any
permanent aeriform fluid. Gases are dis-
tinguished  from liquids by the name  of
elastic fluids; and from vapours, by their
retaining  iheir elasticity in  all  tempe-
ratures.
  Gaseous.  That which has the nature
of gas; gaseous fluids  are  thus distin-
guished from other fluids.
  GASTE'R (yao-f-yp).  The Greek term
for the stomach.
   1. Gastric fever. A term first applied
by Baillou to common  fever, when at-
tended by unusual gastric derangement;
it is the meningo-gastric of Pinel.
   2. Gastric juice.  The peculiar diges-
tive fluid secreted by the stomach.
   3.  Gastero-poda (novs,  iroSds,  a foot).
The third class of the Cycto-gangliata, or
Mollusca, comprising animals furnished
with a muscular foot,  extended under
the abdomen, and adapted for creeping.
  4.  Gaslr-itis.  Inflammation of the sto-
mach ; the  nosological  termination itis
denoting inflammation.
  5.  Gaslro-cele (KyXy, a tumour). Hernia
of the stomach.
  6.  Gastrocnemius (Kvypy, the leg).   A
muscle, also called gemellus, which prin-
cipally forms the calf or belly of the leg;
it is distinguished into two fleshy masses,
called  the  outer  and inner heads.  Its
office is to extend  the foot.
  7.  Gastr-odynia (ddvvy, pain), or gastr-
algia (aXyos, pain). Pain in the stomach.
8.  Gaslro-enlerilis.   inflammation  of taste of the medicine is avoided
 the gaslro-inlestinal mucous membrane.
   9.  Gastro-epiploic (im-nkoov, the omen-
 tum).  Belonging  to  the  stomach  and
. omentum, as applied lo a  branch of the
 hepatic artery,  lymphatic  glands of the
 abdomen, cfec.
   10. Gastro-malada (paXaKds, soft). Soft-
 ening of the  stomach; a disease occur-
 ring  in  infants, and usually preceded by
 hydrocephalus,  by an  acute exanthema-
 tous  disease, or by some disease of the
 respiratory organs.
   11. Gaslro-periodynia (irepioSos, a pe-
 riod).  Periodical pain of the stomach;
 a peculiar disease known in India by the
 name of sool.  So painful  are the parox-
 ysms of this disease, that it is supposed
 to be produced  by the deadly weapon  in
 the hands of Siva, the destroying power
 of the triad ;  and so incurable lhat even
 Siva himself cannot remove it.
   12. Gastro-raphe  (pa<p)), a suture).  A
suture uniting a wound of the belly, or
of some of its contents.
  13.  Gastrosplenic omenta.   A term ap-
plied  to the lamina;  of the  peritoneum,
which are comprised between the spleen
and the stomach.
  14.  Gaslro-tomia (ropri, section).  [Gas-
trotomy.]  The operation of opening the
abdomen,  as in the Caesarian section.
  [GAULTHERIA  PROCUMBENS.
Partridge-berry; winter-green; teaberry.
An indigenous plant of the order Erica-
cea, which combines the properties of an
aromatic and astringent.  An infusion of
the leaves has been employed in amenor-
rhcea and  in chronic dysentery.  Its vola-
tile oil is used to flavour other medicines.
In the dose of an ounce it is  said to have
caused fatal gastritis.]
  GAYACINE.  A substance  procured
from the bark of guaiacum ; it  dissolves
in nitric acid, forming oxalic acid.
  GE'INE, or GE'IC  ACID (yyivos,
earthy, from yy, earth). A  name given
by Berzelius to humus,  or vegetable
mould, the result of the decomposition of
vegetable  substances.
  GELATINE (gelu, frost).  The prin-
ciple  of jelly.  It  is found in the skin,
cartilages,   tendons,  membranes,  and
bones.  The purest variety of gelatine is
isinglass;  the common gelatine of com-
merce is called glue; and the hydrate of
gelatine, jelly.
  Gelatine Capsules.   Capsules  prepared
from a concentrated solution of gelatine,
and filled  wilh medicines.   When swal-
lowed, the capsules  dissolve in the gas-
trointestinal juices,  and  the  nauseous
  GELE'E POUR LE GOITRE. A pre-
paration sold at Lausanne in Switzerland,
consisting of the iodide of potassium.
  GEMELLUS (dim. ofgeminus, double).
The name of two muscles—the  superior
and (he inferior—situated below the ob-
turator externus. They  are  also called
musculi gemini.
  GEMMA.   The general name for any
precious stone;  also, a leaf-bud, or  the
rudiment of a young branch.   The term
gemma is also applied to minute green
bodies found  in  little  cups on the fronds
of Marchantia.
  Gemmule.  A term used synonymously
with plumule, the growing point of the
embryo in plants.
  GENjE. The cheeks, forming the la-
teral walls of the mouth.  See Mala.
  GENERATION  (genero,  to beget).
Reproduction.  This is—
  1.  Fissiparous (flssus, cleft, fromfindo, 
GEN               160                G E R
to cleave; and pario,  to  bring  forth) jl  1. Gentiana radix.  Gentian root; the
when it occurs by spontaneous division of] root of  the  Gentiana lutea, so  called
the body of the parent into  two or more
parts, each part, when separated, becom-
ing a distinct individual, as in the monad,
vorticella, cfec.; or by artificial division,
as in the  hydra, planaria,  cfec.;  in  the
propagation of plants by slips.
  2. Gemmiparous (gemma,  a  bud, and
pario, to bring forth), or the multiplica-
tion of the species by buds or gemmules,
arising from germs, as exemplified in the
vegetable kingdom, in many of the infu-
soria, cfec.
  3. By Fecundation (fecundus, fruitful),
or the effect of the  vivifying fluid pro-
vided by one class of organs upon  ihe
germ contained in a seed or ovum formed
by anoiher class;  the germ, when fecun-
dated, is termed the embryo.  This pro-
cess consists in impregnation in the male,
conception in the lemale.
  GENICULATE  (genu,  a  knee).
Knee-jointed, bent abruptly in the mid
le,  as the stems of some grasses.
  GENIO—(ykvuov, the  chin).  Terms
compounded  of this word relate to mus-
cles attached to the chin, as—
  1. Genio-glossus (yX&ooa,  the tongue).
A muscle situated between  the tongue
and the  lower jaw.  This is also called
genio-hyoglossus, from its being inserted
also inio the os hyoides; and by Winslow,
polychrestus,  from its performing every
motion of the tongue.
  2. Genio-hyoideus. A muscle attached
to the mental  process of the lower jaw
and to the os hyoides. It pulls the throat
upwards.
  3. Genial Processes.  The  name of four
eminences of the inferior maxillary bone,
beneath  the symphysis of the chin.
  [GENISTA TINCTORIA.  Dyers-
broom;; green-weed. An European, Legu-
minous  plant,  the  flowering tops  and
seeds of which are said to possess purga-
tive and emetic properties.   It was  ex-
tolled some years ago as a preventive of
hydrophobia.]
  GENITO-CRURAL.   The name of a
nerve proceeding from the first lumbar,
and dividing into  an internal branch,
which accompanies  the  spermatic cord;
and an external, which is distributed into
filaments at the crural arch.
  GENTIANACEiE. The Gentian tribe
of  Dicotyledonous  plants.  Herbaceous
plants with leaves opposite; flowers ter-
minal, axillary; stamens, alternate wilh
the segments of the corolla; ovarium
single, superior, 1-  or  2-celled; fruit  a
many-seeded berry.
from Gentius, king of Illyria,  its disco-
verer.
  [2. Gentiana Catesbai.  Blue gentian.
An American species po.ssessing similar
properties to the G. lutea.]
  3. Gentianile.  The  bitter principle of
gentian.  This,  and genlisin, were for-
merly  confounded  under the  name of
gentianin.
  4. Gentisin or  genlisic acid.  A crys-
talline, tasteless substance procured from
gentian.
  5. Gentian spirit.  An alcoholic liquor
produced by the vinous fermentation of
the infusion of gentian,  and much ad-
mired  by the Swiss.
  GENU (y6w).   A Latin  term for the
knee.   It is indeclinable in the singular
number.  See Gonagra.
  GEOFFR^A  INERMIS (so named
after Dr. Geoffroy).  The Cabbage tree,
a Leguminous plant, named from its of-
fensive smell, bilge-water tree.
  GEORGIA BARK.  The  bark of the
Pinckneya pubens, ah American  plant,
used as a substitute for Cinchona.
  [GERANIUM MACULATUM.
Cranesbill.  An indigenous plant of ihe
order Geraniacea.  lis root is an astrin-
gent of considerable power, and is a po-
pular  remedy  in various parts of  ihe
United Slates.  It is given in substance,
decoction,  tincture,  and  extract.   The
dose of the powder is gj. to 3J-
  [G.  Robertianum.   Herb  Robert.  A
species  common  to  this  country and
Europe, though rare in  the former.  It
has been used  internally in intermittent
fever,  consumption,  hemorrhages, jaun-
dice, &c; as a gargle in affections of the
throat; and externally, as a resolvent to
swollen  breasts, tumours, cfec]
  GERMAN  PASTE.    Beat   together
lbij. of pease flour, lbj. of blanched sweet
almonds, three ounces  of fresh butter,
the yolks of two fresh eggs, with a little
honey and saffron; heat the mass gently,
and pass it through a sieve, to form it
into grains.
  GERMAN SILVER.  Packfong.  The
white  alloy of nickel, formed by fusing
together 100 parts of copper, 60 of zinc,
and 40 of nickel.
  GERMAN  TINDER.  Amadou.   A
substance prepared from  the Polyporus
fomentarius and igniarius, by cutting the
fungi info slices,  beating, and  soaking
them iii a solution of nitre.
  GERMEN.  The term applied by Lin-
na3us to the ovarium of  plants, or  the 
GER
161
GLA
hollow case forming the base of the pistil,
and containing the ovules.
  GERMINATION  (germino, to  bud),
The growth of the plant from seed.
  GERONTOXON (yepwv,  yipovros, an
old man,  T6$ov,  a bow).  Arcus senilis.
The opaque circle, or half circle, which
occurs in the cornea, in elderly persons.
  GESTATION (gestalio ulerina).  The
state of pregnancy; the carrying of the
foetus in utero.   Of erratic or extra-ute-
rine gestation, there are four kinds, viz.—
  1. The  abdominal, in which the fbstus
is lodged in the  abdomen.
  2. 'The  interstitial, in which the fostus
is lodged among the interstitial elements
of the  uterus.
  3. The  ovarial, in which  the  fostus is
developed in the ovarium.
  4. The  tubular, in which the foetus is
lodged in  the Fallopian tube.
  GEUM URBANUM. Common Avens
or Herb Bennet; a European, Rosaceous
plant, the root of which is employed for
flavouring and  preserving the Augsburg
beer.
  [G. Rivale.  Water Avens.  A species
common  to  Europe   and  the  United
Slates, the root of which is tonic and very
astringent.  It is used in passive hemor-
rhages, leucorrhoea, diarrhoea, and as  a
tonic in  phthisis, dyspepsia, &c.   The
dose of the root  is from aj. to 3j.;  of the
decoction, made by boiling an ounce of
the root in a pint of water, fgj- to  fgij-]
   [GIBBOUS (gibbus,  protuberant).  An
irregularity or swelling  on  the  back,'or
other  part of the body.  In botany, ap-
plied to leaves,  petals, cfec, when irregu
larly swelled on one side or both.]
   [GILLEMA.   Ph. U. S.   The  root of
Ihe Gillenia trifoliala,  an  indigenous,
Rosaceous plant; a  mild and  efficient
emetic, and  used as a substitute for Ipe-
cacuanha.  The dose  is from Q). to gss.
Another species,  G.  stipulacea,  though
not officinal, possesses the same medical
properties ]
  GIMBERXAT'S LIGAMENT.  The
name given to lhat portion of the external
oblique muscle, which  is inserted into
the pectineal line. It is commonly called
" the  third   insertion  of  Poupart's liga-
ment." Gimbernat was  surgeon  to the
king of Spain, and published an essay on
femoral hernia in 1793.
   [GIN.  A spirit distilled  from malt or
rye, and then distilled with juniper-ber-
ries.   A very considerable portion of the
liquor, however,  sold for gin,  is  facti-
tious, and prepared from  pernicious arti
cles.]
  GINGILIE  OIL.  A bland fixed oil
procured by expression from the seeds of
the Sesamura orientale, commonly called
t€€i S€€(L$.
  GINGIVAE.  The gums; the  reddish
tissue which surrounds the neck of the
teeth.
  GI'NGLYMUS  (yiyyXvpds,  a  hinge).
The hinge-like joint. See Articulation.
  Ginglymoid  (elios,  likeness).  Hinge-
like; as applied to that species  of joint
which admits of flexion and extension.
  GIN-SENG. A term signifying human
powers, and applied by the Chinese  to the
root of  the   Panax quinquefolium,  in
high  repute  as a stimulant and  resto-
rative.
  GIZZARD.   The  proper stomach of
birds, consisting of a strong hollow mus-
cle.  Compare Crop.
  GLABELLA (glaber, smooth).   The
triangular space betwixt the eyebrows.
  Glabellar.   A term  used by  Barclay
to denote an aspect of the head.
  [Glabrous.   Smooth.  Having a surface
free from hairs or any asperilies.]
  GLACIAL  ACID (glades, ice).   The
strongest acetic acid which can  be pro-
cured.  It  exists  in  a  crystallized state
under fifty degrees of Fahrenheit,  and
contains 79 per cent, of real acid.  See
Acetum.
   [GLADIATE   (gladius,  a  sword).
Sword-shaped.  Synonymous with  en-
si form.]
  GLAIRINE.  A term referred by some
to  a gelatinous vegetable matter;  by
others,  to  a  pseud-organic  substance
 which forms on thermal waters.
   GLANCE  (glanz, splendour; or  gla-
des, ice).  A  name given  to certain mi-
nerals which  have a metallic or pseudo-
metallic lustre, as glance-coal, &c.
  GLAND (glans,glandis, an acorn). A
small body, occurring  in  many  parts of
the body,  and composed of its  various
tissues, blood-vessels,  nerves, &c.  Dr.
Pemberton designates as glands of supply,
the liver,  the pancreas, the spleen, cfec;
and, as glands of  waste, the kidneys, the
mamma, cfec.
   1.  Gland,  conglobate (con,  together,
globus,  a ball), or simple; a gland  sub-
sisting by itself, as those of the absorbent
system.
   2. Gland, conglomerate (con, together,
glomus, glomeris, a heap), or compound ;
a gland composed of various glands, as
 the salivary, parotid, pancreatic, cfec.
   3.  Glands,  concatenate  (chained toge-
 ther, from con and catina, a chain), or
 glands of  the neck, presenting, in chil- 
G L A              162             G L I
dren, a kind of knotty cord, extending
from behind the ear to the collar-bone.
  4. Glands, Brunner's, or the duodenal
Small flattened granular bodies, found in
the duodenum, and compared collectively
by Von Brunn to a second pancreas.
  5. Glands of Cowper.  Two small glan
dular bodies,  placed  parallel  to  each
other before the prostate.  They are also
called accessory glands.
  6. Glands, Haversian.  The  name of
the fatty bodies which  are found in con-
nexion  wilh most of the joints, and in
general lying behind the synovial fringes
Clopton Havers supposed them  to be the
agents  of  the synovial secretion, and
called   them   glandula  mucilaginosa.
Weitbrecht called them adipo-glandu-
losa.
  7. Glands, Meibomian. Minute  folli-
cles embedded in the internal surface of
the cartilages of the eyelids, resembling
parallel strings of pearls.
  8. Glands, Peyer's, or aggregate.  Clus
tered glands,  resembling oval  patches
principally situated near the lower end
of the ileum.
  9. Glands, solitary.   Small  flattened
granular bodies, found in the  stomach
and intestines.   They  are  sometimes
erroneously called  Brunner's.
  GLANDERS.  See Equinia.
  GLANDULA (dim. of glans, an acorn,
or  gland).   A  little  acorn;  a small
gland.
  1. Glandula Odorifera.   Glands  of
Tyson.  The name of certain glands situ-
ated around the neck and corona of the
glans penis in the male, and of (he glans
clitoridis in the  female, secreting  a
strongly odorous humour, called smegma
prepulii.
  2. Glandula Pacchioni.  The  granula-
tions found  in the superior longitudinal
sinus of the membranes of the brain; so
called after Pacchioni, their  discoverer.
These bodies have no analogy whatsoever
with glands.
  [GLANDULAR  (glandula,  a  small
gland).  In anatomy, signifies having the
appearance, structure,  or function of a
gland.   In  botany, covered  with  hairs
bearing glands upon their tips.]
  GLANS,  GLANDIS.   An acorn,  a
mast of any tree.  A pellet of lead, or
other metal.
  1. Glans  clitoridis.  A term applied to
the extremity of the clitoris.
  2. Glans  penis.  The  vascular  body
forming the apex of the  penis.  It is cir-
cumscribed by a prominent ridge, termed
ihe corona glandis.
  GLASS.   Viirum.   A compound of
silica and an alkali.
  The term Glass is also applied to glassy
substances, as the glass of antimony, or
the sulphuret; lo mica, glacies marios, or
Muscovy glass;  to bismulh, or tin glass;
cfec. &c.       '
  GLASS GALL. Sel de verre ;fel vitri;
sandiver.  The saline scum which swims
on the glass when first made.
  GLAUBER'S  SALT.    Sulphate  of
soda;  frequently  found  in  mineral
springs, and  sometimes  on the  surface
of the earth.
   1. Glauber's secret sal ammoniac.  Sul-
phate of ammonia; a constituent of soot
from  coals.
   2. Glauberite.  A crystallized salt, con-
sisting of nearly equal parts of the sul-
 phates of lime and soda; both anhydrous,
or nearly so.
   [GLAUCOMA.  See Glaucosis.]
   GLA UCOS (yXavKds).  Blue; of a sea-
green colour; azure.
   1.  Glaucic acid.   An  acid  procured
from  the teazle and scabious plants.
  2. Glaunna.  A term proposed by He-
benstreit for the natural form of cow-pox,
from the bluish or azure tint of the vesi-
cles.
  3.  Glaucosis.   Humoral opacity;  a
greenish or gray opacity of the vitreous
humour;  a name formerly given to cata-
ract ; also called by the Greeks glaucoma,
and by the Romans glaucedo.  Dr. Good
prefers glaucosis to glaucoma, " because
the final  oma imports usually, and, for
the sake  of  simplicity  and consistency,
ought  always to  import, external  pro-
tuberance, as in  staphyloma,  sarcoma,
cfec."
  [GLECHOMA  HEDERACEA.
Ground l\y.   A labiate plant, indige-
nous in the United  States and Europe,
which formerly enjoyed some credit as a
remedy in chronic affections of the lungs
and kidneys.  The infusion was the usual
form of administration.]
  GLEET.   A transparent  mucous dis-
charge, sometimes the sequela of gonor-
rhoea.
  GLENOID (yXyvy, a cavity, elSos, like-
ness).   The name of a  part  having a
shallow cavity,  as the  socket  of the
shoulder-joint, a fissure and a foramen
of the temporal bones, cfec.
  GLIADINE (yXia,  glue).  Vegetable
albumen; one of the  constituents of
gluten.  Compare Zymome.
  GLISSON'S CAPSULE.   A cellulo
vascular membrane, which envelopes the
hepatic vessels in the right border of the 
G L O              163              G L U
lesser omentum, and accompanies them
through the  transverse fissure to  their
ultimate ramifications.
  GLOBULES,  RED (dim. of globus, a
ball).  The red  colouring matter of the
blood ; a peculiar animal principle.
  GLOBULINE.  The principal consti-
tuent of the blood globules, closely allied
to albumen.   Also, the term applied  by
Turpin to the amylaceous granules found
in the tissue of plants, which  he  con-
sidered  as ihe elementary state of the
tissue.
  GLOBUS HYSTERICUS.  A sensa-
tion attendant on hysteria, as of a globus
or ball ascending to the stomach,  then
up the chest to the neck, and becoming
fixed  in the throat.
  1.  Globus  major epididymis.   A name
applied to the upper end of the epididy-
mis,  which is of great size, owing to the
large assemblage of convoluted tubes in
the coni vasculosi.
  2.   Globus  minor  epididymis.   The
lower portion of the epididymis, consist-
ing of the convolutions of*the  vas  defe-
rens,  previously to  its commencing  its
ascending course.
  GLOMERATION (glomus, glomeris, a
ball or clew of thread).  Literally, heap-
ing into a ball; a term sometimes applied
to tumour.
  GLOMERULE.  Glomus.  A form of|
inflorescence bearing the same relation
to the capitulum that the compound does
to the simple umbel; lhat is, it is a clus-
ter of capitula enclosed in a common in-
volucrum, as in Echinops.
  GLOSS A, or GLOTTA (yXdrra).  The
tongue; the organ of speech.
  1.  Gloss-agra (aypa,  seizure).  Inflam
mation of the tongue;  swelled tongue;
a term synonymous  wilh glossalgia, glos
socele, glossitis, cfec
  2.   Gloss-itis.   Inflammation of the
tongue; the terminal particle ilis denot-
ing inflammation.
  3.  Glosso-.   Terms compounded of this
word belong  to  nerves or  muscles at
tached to the tongue, as in the three fol
lowing terms.
  4.  Glosso-staphylinus.   A designation
of the constrictor isthmi  faueium, from
its origin  in  the tongue, and  insertion
into the uvula.
  5.  Glosso-pharyngeus.  A  synonym of
the constrictor superior, from  its oricin
in the root of Ihe tongue, and its inseriion
into the pharynx.
  6.  Gtosso-pharyngeal nerves.  Another
name for the eighth pair.
  7.   Glosso-catochos   (/carE^co,  to  hold
down).   An  instrument  for depressing
the tongue.
  8. Glosso-cele (KyXy, a tumour).  An ex-
trusion of the tongue; swelled tongue.
  9.  Glosso-comum  (Kopcu>, to  guard).
Formerly, a  case  for  the  tongue  of a
hautboy; but, metaphorically, a  kind of
long box, or case, for containing a frac-
tured leg.
  10. Glosso-logy  (Xdyos, an  account).
[A treatise on  ihe  tongue.  A definition
of hard terms (glossa, a hard term); ex-
planatory notes for illustrating an author.]
  GLOTTIS (yXurra, the longue). Rima
glottidis. The aperture between the ary-
tsenoi'd cartilages.  It is covered by a car-
tilage called ihe epiglottis.
  GLUCIC  ACID (yXvKvs,  sweet).  An
acid formed by the action of a saturated
solution  of  lime or barytes on grape
sugar.
  GLUCI'NA (yXvKvs,  sweet; many of
its  combinations having  a  sweet taste).
An earth found in  ihe emerald, the beryl,
and the enclose.  Its  metallic  base  is
called glucinum.
  GLUCOSE  (yXvKis,  sweet).   Another
name for starch sugar,  diabetic sugar, or
the sugar of fruits.
  GLUE (gluten).  The common gelatine
of commerce, made  from the parings of
hides, hoofs, cfec
  GLUME  (gluma,  the  husk of corn).
A term applied to  the peculiar envelope
of the floral apparatus  in grasses, which
are hence called glumacea.  It is a mo-
dification of the bract.
   Glumaceous.  Having the floral enve-
lopes reduced to scales, called glumes, as
in grasses.
   GLUTEUS  (yXovrds, the  buttock).
The  name of three  muscles of  the hip,
forming part of the buttocks.  They  are
ihe maximus, which extends the thigh;
ihe medius, which acts in standing; and
ihe minimus,  which assists the others.
Hence the term—
   Glutaal.  Applied to the posterior iliac
artery—to  lymphatics  which  have  the
same distribution as that artery—and to
a nerve distributed to the glutasi muscles.
  GLUTEN (gelo, to congeal).  A viscid
substance obtained from wheaten flour.
It has been decomposed into
   1.  Gliadine (yXia, gluten).  Vegetable
albumen; and
   2.  Zymome (t,vpy,  leaven).  That por-
tion of the mass which the acid that is
present has united with.
   GLUTEN  BREAD.  An  article  of
diet used in diabetes.  It is not  made of
pure gluten, but one-sixth of the original 
GLU
164
GOS
quantity of starch contained  in the flour
is retained.
  GLUTINE.  A  principle resembling
gluten, but differing from it in not being
soluble in alcohol.
  GLUTINOUS SAP.  Milky sap.  Ve-
getable  milk, or the  juice obtained by
incision from the Palo de Vaca, or  Cow
tree, which grows in the province of Ca-
T&CC3S
  GLYCERIN  (yXvKvs,  sweet).   The
sweet principle of oil, also termed hy-
drate of oxide of glyceryl.
  GLYCERYL [or GLYCERULE] (yXv
kvs, sweet, {SXrj, matter).  A hypothetical
radical existing in glycerin
  GLYCYRRHIZA  GLABRA  (yXvkvS,
sweet, piC,a, a root). Common Liquorice;
a  Leguminous plant, the underground
stem of which is called liquorice-root, or
slick liquorice.  The Greeks distinguished
the liquorice-root by the name of adipson,
from a, priv.,  and Stya, thirst,  from  its
property of assuaging thirst; perhaps the
term liquorice may be derived  from the
same idea.
  Glycyrrhizin [or Glydon].  Liquorice
sugar; the saccharine juice of liquorice
root.
  GOBEL'S  PYROPHORUS.   A  mix
ture of charcoal and  lead, in which ihe
latter is  in such an extreme slate of di-
vision, as to take fire  on  exposure lo the
air.   It is formed by heating the tartrate
of lead in a  close vessel or tube to dull
redness.
  [GODFREY'S  CORDIAL.   A  cele-
brated carminative, and anodyne cordial.
sists in  an enlargement of the thyroid
gland, and is frequently associated with
cretinism.
  GOLD.  A yellow  metal, generally
found native in  primary rocks, and  in
alluvial depositions.  See Aurum.
  Gold coin is termed—
  1. Sterling, i. e. 22 gold + 2 copper.
  2. Standard, i. e. 18 gold -f 6 copper.
  Gold becomes green when silver is sub-
stituted for copper.
  GOLD LEAF ELECTROMETER.
An instrument for detecting the presence
of electricity by  the divergence of two
slips of gold leaf.
  GOLDEN SULPHURET.  A sulphu-
ret of antimony,  also  termed sulphanti-
monicacid, and prepared by precipitating
antimonic acid by sulphuretted hydrogen.
See Kermes Mineral
  GOMPHOS1S  (y6p<pos,  a  peg).  An
articulation of bones, like that  of a nail
in a piece of wood:  that of the teeth, for
instance, in their sockets.
  GONAGRA (ydw,  the knee,  aypa,
seizure).  Gout in the knee. The  lerm
ge.nugra  is sometimes  found,  but it  is
barbarous.
  GONIOMETER (ytovia, an angle, pc-
rpio>, to  measure).  An instrument for
measuring angles, particularly those  of
crystals.
  GONORRHOEA (yovy, semen, pia,  to
flow).    Literally, an  involuntary dis-
charge of the semen; but always under-
stood as a discharge of purulent infec-
tious matter from the urethra, ihe va-
  ina, cfec.   In English, ihe disease  is
The following is  the formula for prepar- called a clap, from the old French word
ing it, recommended  by a committee  of -'■
the Philadelphia College of Pharmacy.
"Take of tincture of opium, Ojss.; mo-
lasses (from the  sugar  refiners),  Oxvj.;
alcohol, Oij.; water, Oxxvj.; carbonate
of potassa, 3'iss.; oil of sassafras, f^iv
Dissolve the carbonate of potassa in the
water, add the molasses, and heat  over a
gentle fire till they simmer;  take off ihe
scum which rises, and add the laudanum
and  oil  of sassafras, having previously
mixed ihem  well together."]
  GOITRE, or GOTRE (probably a cor-
ruption ofguttur, the throat).  The name
given in Switzerland to Bronehocele, or
the Thyrophraxia  of  Aliberi.  Heister
thought it should  be called tracheocele
Prosser, from its frequency in ihe hilly
parts  of Derbyshire, called it the Derby-
shire  neck; and, not satisfied respecting
the similitude of this tumour to that ob-
served on the necks of women on the
Alps, the  English bronchocele.  It con-
 clapises, (public  shops, kept  and inha-
 bited by prostitutes); in German, a trip-
per, from  dripping;  and,  in  French a
chaudepisse, from ihe heat and scalding
 in mir-mrilion.
  GONYALG1A (y6v<>, the knee, iiXyos,
 pain).   Gonalgia.   Pain in ihe knee;
gout in  the knee
  GORDIUS. The Seta equina, or horse-
hair worm of the old writers.  It is sup-
posed to occasion—
  1. Intestinal disease, occurring among
the peasantry of Lapland  from drinking
waler  impregnated  with   this  worm;
and—
  2  Culiculnr disease, when it is lodged
under the  skin,  constituting the morbus
pilaris of Horst,  and the malis a crino-
nibus of Sauvages, &c.
  GORGET.   An  instrument used in
lithotomy, (or cutting ihe prostate gland
and neck of the bladder.
  GOSSYPIUM  HERBACEUM. Com- 
G O U             165              G R A
mon Cotton; a Malvaceous plant, yield-
ing the cotton of commerce.   This sub-
stance consists of tubular hairs,  which
arise  from the surface of ihe seed-coat;
in its unprepared  stale it is called raw
cotton.
  GOULARDS CERATE. The ceralum
plumbi [sub-acetatis, Ph. U. S]  The for-
mula for ihis differs, however, from Gou-
lard's original recipe, in  ordering cam-
phor, while the  other directs a  large
quantity of water  to  be mixed with the
cerate.
  GOULARD'S EXTRACT.  A  satu-
rated solution of sub-acetate of lead,  or
the Liquor Plumbi Sub-acetatis, [Ph. U. S..]
the Aqua Lithargyri Acetati, P. L. 1767.
olim. Extract of Saturn.
  GOUT.  Podagra; arthritis.- A term
derived from the French goutle, a drop,
and  this  from the Latin gulta, also a
drop, applied to the disease from the old
notion of its being produced by a morbific
drop.  See Podagra.
  Gouty concretions.   Calculi  formed  in
the joinls of gouty persons,  resembling
cltalk-slones in colour and softness, and
consisting of urate of soda.
  GRACILIS.   Slender; a  long, thin,
flat muscle, otherwise called rectus inter-
ims femoris, from its straight direction.
   GRAIN ES  D'AVIGNON.   French
berries.  The unripe  fruit of the Rham-
nus  infectorius, used for  dyeing  Maro-
quin leather yellow, <fec
  GRALLjE (stills).  Waders: an order
of aquatic birds, frequenting marshes, cfec,
as the heron.
  GR\MIN ACF. JE(gramen,grass). The
Grass tribe of Monocoiyledonous  plants.
Herbaceous   plants  with   cylindrical
stems;  leaves alternate, with  a  split
sheath;  flowers  hermaphrodite,  some-
limes monoecious, glumaceous; glumes
alternate, unequal; stamens hypogynous;
ovarium simple.
  [GRAMME. A measure of weight,
equal to 15-4340 grains Troy.]
  GRAN A MOLUCCA.  These are said
lo be the seeds of the Croton Pavana, the
original Tilly-seed plant.
  GRANA  PARADISI.  Grains  of Pa-
radise, or Melligetta pepper; the seeds of
Ihe Amomum Grana Parodist.  The term
appears to have been  applied lo the pro-
duce of no fewer than six Scitamineous
plants.
  GRANA  SECALIS DEGENERATI.
Ergot; a substance found  in the place of
the grains of rye,  of  agrostis,  &c;  also
termed Spermcedia clavus, Secale cornu-
tum, Spurred rye, cfec.  See Ergota.
  GRANA  TIGLIA.    Grana  Dilla ;
Grana Tilli.  The seeds of the Cioion
Tigiium, from which the croton oil or oil
of tigiium  is procured.
  GRAN ATI CORTEX. Pomorum Cor-
tex.  [Granali fruclus cortex, Ph. U.  S.]
Pomegranate bark; ihe produce of the
Punica Granatum.  [The bark of the root
(Granati radicis cortex, Ph. U.  S.) has
been used as a vermifuge.]
  GRANDINES.  Plural of grando, a
hail-sione; a term  applied by Wesser to
tubercles,  as they become enlarged.
  GRANULATION (granum, a grain).
A  process  by which  minute grain-like
fleshy bodies are formed  on the  surface
of wounds or ulcers during their healing.
In Chemistry, the term denotes a process
for the mechanical division of metals and
of phosphorus.
  GRAPHITE  (ypdipco,  to write;   so
termed from iis use in the  manufacture
of pencils).  Plumbago, or black lead; a
carburet of iron.
  GRASS OIL OF NAMUR.  A  vola-
tile oil procured, according lo Royle, from
the Andropogon Calamus aromatk-us.   It
is  sometimes  called  oil of spikenard,
though incorrectly, this substance being
procured  from  the Nardosiachys  Jata-
mansi.
  GRATIOLA  OFFICINALIS.  Hedge
Hyssop; a plant of the order Scrophula-
riocea,  formerly called Gratia Dei,  on
account of its remedial powers.  It has
been said  to be the basis of the eau medi-
cinale.
  GRAVE'DO  (gravis, heavy).  A  ca-
tarrh, or cold, wilh a sense of heaviness
in ihe head.
  GRAVEL.  Crystalline sediments de-
posited  in the bladder from the urine.
When ihese sediments  are amorphous
and pulverulent, they are—
  1. Red,  lateritious, or pink, and con-
sist chiefly of liihate of ammonia; or
  2. White, consisting of  mixed  lithic
and phosphalic sediments,  with an  iri-
descent pellicle.
  When crystallized, they constitute—
  1. The red gravel, consisting of crystals
of uric or lithic acid ; or
  2. The white  gravel, generally consist-
ing of the  triple phosphate of magnesia
and ammonia, and existing in the form of
perfectly while and shining crysials.
  GRAVITY (trravitas, heaviness).  The
tendency of all bodies towards the centre
of the earth ; ihe unknown  cause of this
phenomenon is called gravitation.  Gra-
vity differs from Attraction, in  being a
species of the latter; e.g.  we speak of 
GRA
166
GUL
capillary attraction, magnetic attraction, i wart-eating  grasshopper  of  Sweden
<fec, but not of capillary  or  magnetic which is caught for the purpose, as it is
gravity.
'said, of bilinjr off ihe excrescence, when
  Gravity, specific. The density of bodies, jit also discharges a corrosive liquor on
as ascertained  by comparison with  an .the wound.
equal bulk of waier.                      GUAIACUM OFFICINALE.  Offici-
  GREAT SYMPATHETIC.  A nerve|nal Guaiacum; aZygophyllaeeous plant,
formed by a collection of filaments from the wood, resin, and bark of which are
every nerve which join each other at the imported from St. Domingo.
adjacent ganglia.
  GRECIAN  WATER.  A solution of
nitrate  of  silver  disguised, for  dyeing
the  hair black;  the  hair, thus dyed,
soon  becomes  purple  on  exposure to
light.
  GREEK FIRE.   An artificial  fire, in
vented  by the Greeks during their wars
with  the Arabs and Turks.  It  is sup
posed to  have consisted of asphaltum,
nitre, and sulphur.
  GREEN MINERAL.  A carbonate of
copper,  used as a pigment,
  GREEN SICKNESS.   The  popular
term  for chlorosis, from the  pale, lurid,
and greenish cast of the skin.
  GRENOUILLE.  The   French  term
for  a frog; the distended submaxillary
duct.  See Batrachus.
  GREY  LOTION. A  preparation  for
irritable  sores,  consisting of chloride of
mercury and lime-water.
  GRIFFITHS'MIXTURE. Compound
mixture of iron, or the Mist, ferri comp.
  GRIPPE. A French term applied to
various  epidemic  forms of gastro-bron-
chitis.   It is used  by Laennec to  denote
an epidemic catarrh, which occurred in
1803, and which was characterized by the
peciiliar^/u.tnoussputa observed in acute
pneumonia
the Avena sativa, or oat.
  GROCERS'  ITCH.   The Eczema im-
   1. Guaiacum wood.  Commonly termed
lignum vita, from its reputed efficacy in
syphilis.  The shavings or raspings, scobs
vel rasura guaiaci, are  prepared by the
turner for the use of the druggist.  [See
Lignum.]
  2. Guaiacum bark.  Employed on the
Continent, but not officinal in this coun-
tfy-
  3. Guaiacum resin. Commonly, though
erroneously, called gum guaiacum; ob-
tained by various processes from  the stem
of the tree.  It occurs in tears and in
masses.
  4. Guaiacic  acid.  An acid obtained
from the resin of guaiacum.
  5. Guaiacine.  A peculiar substance
obtained from guaiacum.
  GUANO.  A manure, consisting of
urate of  ammonia, and other ammoni-
acal sails.  It appears to consist of the
excrements of sea-fowl.
  GUAR A NINE.  A new vegetable
principle,  discovered in the  fruil of the
Paullinia sorbilis by M. Martius.
  GUBERNA'CULUM   (Kvffcpvau, to
command).  Literally, the rudder  of a
ship.  A  namo  given by Hunter to the
fibro-vascular substance between  the
testes and scrotum in  the foetus,  from
his considering  it the principal agent in
GROATS.  The decorticated grains of directing  the  course of the  testis in its
descent.
   GUESTONIAN
petiginodes, produced  in grocers by the FOR RHEUMATISM.
EMBROCATION
irritation of sugar.
  GROSSULINE (groseille, a goose
berry).  The name given by Guibourt to
a peculiar principle procured from goose
berries and other acid fruits, forming the
basis of jelly.
  GROTTO DEL  CANE (dog's grotto)
A cave in Italy, in  which there  is a
constant natural exhalation of carbonic
acid, which, occupying the lowest stra-
tum of the air, induces asphyxia in dogs
taken into it, although man  escapes.
  GRUMOUS.  Knotted, collected  into
granular masses, as the fecula of the sago
palm.
  GRUTUM. The name given by Plenck
to milium, or millet-rash.
  GRYLLUS VERRUCIVORUS.   The
Ol.  oliv. fr*iss.
 01. Terebinth,
;  Acid, sulph.
 Pjjss.;
 111 in, f ^iij.
  GUIDO'S BALSAM.  The Tinctura,
or Linimentum Saponis et Opii.
  GUINEA-HEN WEED.   The vulgar
name of the  Peteveria alliacea, an ex-
tremely acrid  plant, used in Jamaica as
a sialogogue.
  GUINEA-WORM.  Malis filaria.  A
worm found chiefly in both the Indies,
often twelve feet  long, and  about  the
thickness of a horse-hair;   it  burrows
under the cuticle,  for the most part, of
ihe naked feet of the West Indian slaves.
It is frequently called  dracunculus, vena
Medinensis, &c.
  GULA. The oesophagus or gullet; the
canal extending from  the lower part of 
GUM
167
GYM
the pharynx to the superior orifice of the
Btomach.
  GUM.  A common proximate princi-
ple of vegetables; the primary form of
vegetable textures.
  GUM-BOIL.  Parulis.  Inflammation,
abscess, or boil of the gums.
  GUM  JUNIPER.  A  concrete resin
which exudes in while  tears  from the
Juniperus Communis.  It has been called
sandarach, and, hence, confounded  with
the oaviapaKy of Aristotle, which was a
sulphuret of arsenic  Reduced lo pow-
der it is called pounce, which prevents
ink from sinking into paper, from which
the exterior coating of  size  has  been
scraped away.
  GUM RASH.  Red gum.  A genus of
cutaneous diseases.  See Strophulus.
  GUM-RESINS.  The concrete juices
of certain plants,  consisting  of resin,
essential oil, gum, and extractive vege-
table  matter,  as aloes,  ammoniac,  assa-
foetida, euphorbium, scammony, cfec
  GUMMA. A soft tumour, so named from
the resemblance of its contents to gum.
  GUMMI RUBRUM ASTRINGENS.
An astringent  substance,  called butea
gum,—an exudation from  the Butea fron-
dosa.   lis Hindu  name is kueni or kuen-
nee, from which probably our term kino
is derived.
  1.  Gummi  Arabicum   seu  Turcicum.
Gum  Arabic;  the produce of the Acacia
vera,  and other  species, especially A.
Arabica.  The white pieces constitute
the gummi eleclum of the druggists ; on
the Continent they are called gum Turic,
from Tor, a seaport in Arabia, near the
isthmus of Suez.  The red pieces are
sometimes called gum Gedda, from the
name of another port.
  2.  Gummi gulta.   A term applied to
gamboge, owing lo  its issuing gutlalim,
or by drops, from the broken  leaves or
branchlets of the gamboge tree.
  3.  Gummi nostras.  Cherry-tree gum ;
an exudation  from the stem of the Cera-
sus avium. This, and the gummi pruni,
or plum-tree   gum, produced  by  the
Prunus domestica, may be substituted in
medicine for tragacanth gum. They con-
tain two gummy  principles, viz. arabin,
and prunin or cerasin.
  GUMS.  Gingiva. The red substance
which covers  the alveolar processes of
the jaws, and embraces the necks of the
teeth.
  GUNJAH.   The dried plant of the
Cannabis  Indica,  after it has  flowered,
and still  retaining  the  resin;  used in
Calcutta for smoking.
  GUNPOWDER.   A  mixture of five
parts of nitre, one of sulphur, and one
of charcoal, finely powdered,  and very
accurately blended.  The  grains are
smoothed  by friction, and are  then said
to be glazed.
  GUSTATORY (gusto,  to taste).  A
name of the lingual  nerve—a  branch of
the inferior maxillary. See Nerves.
  GUT.   A substance made by pulling a
silkworm, when ready to spin its cocoon,
in two, extending the  silk as far as it
will go, and hanging it up to dry.
  GUTHRIE'S  "MUSCLE.   A  name
given to  the  transverse portion of the
compressor urethra  muscle.   The  per-
pendicular or pubic portion is termed
Wilson's muscle.
  GUTTA  (a  drop). PI. gutta,  drop.
A term applied to a measure in prescrip-
tions, abridged gt., pi. gtt., which should
be equal to the  minim.   [See  Quantity.]
Also  to certain  affections and prepara-
tions.
  1. Gutta opaca. Cataract, or  opacity of
the crystalline  lens, of its capsule, or of
the Morgagnian fluid, separately or con-
jointly.
  2.  Gutta  serena.   Drop  serene; so
named from the idea of an effused fluid
at or behind the pupil.   A term said to
have been first applied  by Actuarius to
amaurosis.
  3. Gutta rosacea.  Rosy drop, or car-
buncled face ; a species  of acne.
  4. Gutta anodyna.  Anodyne drop. A
solution of acetate of morphia.
  5. Gutta  nigra.  Black  drop;  Lan-
cashire drop.  See Black Drop.
  6. Gutta  vita.  Drops of life? a  nos-
trum consisting of spirituous stimulants.
  GUTT1FER.E (gutta, a drop, fero, to
bear). The Mangosteen tribe  of  Dico-
tyledonous ^plants. Trees or shrubs, oc-
casionally parasitical, yielding resinous
juice; Zpai.es  entire, opposite;  flowers
polypelalous; stamens hypogynous ; car-
pella concrete ; ovarium  of several cells.
  GUTTUR.  The throat; also,  classi-
cally, the  windpipe.  Gula is the gullet,
whereby  the food passes into Ihe sto-
mach ; and faux the gullet-pipe, or space
between the gula and the guttur, or the
superior  part  of the  gula, nearest the
chin, but interior, where  the mouth grows
narrower.
  GYMNASTICS (yvpv&W, to exercise
naked).  Exercises systematically adapt-
ed to develope and preserve the physical
powers.
  GYMNOSPERMjE (yvpvds, naked,
orteppa, seed).  Plants which have their 
GYN
168
HjEM
seeds destitute of a pericarp, as opposed il is dilated, and supports a  row of ear-
to the Angiosperma.                   I pels, which have an oblique inclination
  [Hence Gymnospermous,  having  the, towards the axis of the flower, as in the
seeds apparently naked.]               I Labiatas, the Boraginaceas, cfec.
  GYNE (ywfi).  A woman.   In the fol-j   4. Gyno-phore (<pepco, to bear).  A term
lowing  compounds, the term relates to applied   to  the  stalk  upon  which the
the female  apparatus, or the pisiil, of ovarium  is sometimes  seated, instead of
plants:—                             Ibeing sessile, as in Passiflora.  It is also
  1.  Gyneceum.   A  term  applied  by,called thecaphore,
Roper to the entire female  system of
plants, more commonly called the pisiil.
See Androceum.
  2.  Gyn-andria (dvty,  a man).   The
  GYPSUM (yvtpos, chalk;  from yfi,
earth,  and 'i<po>, to bake).  Sulphate of
lime.   When  highly  burnt, it  falls into
powder, constituting plaster of Paris.
twentieth class of the Linnean system of|   GYRI  (pi. gyrus, a circuit).  The spi-
plants, in which the stamens are situated iral cavities of ihe internal ear.  Also, the
upon the style, above the ovarium.
  3. Gyno-base  (/3ao-is, a  base).   This
term is applied  to Ihe receptacle, when
convolutions of the brain.
  Gyrate.  Curved in from apex to base,
Synonymous with circinate.
H
  HiEMA,  H^MATOS (alpa. alparos).
Blood.  The circulating fluid of animals.
  1. Hama-celi-nosis (KyXis, a spot, voaas,
a disease). Blood-spot disease; the name
given by Rayer to Purpura.
  [2. Hama-dynamometer [Ivvapis, power,
perpov, a measure).  An instrument for
measuring the force with which the blood
is propelled in the blood-vessels, invented
by M. Poiseuille.]
  3. Ham-agogues  (aya>, to expel).   Ex-
pellers of blood; medicines which  pro-
mote the catamenial  and hasmorrhoidal
discharges.
  4. Hama-lopia (&<p, the eye).  Hasma-
lops.  An effusion of blood in the globe
of the eye; bloodshot eye.
  5. Ham-anthus (avBos. a flower).  The
Blood-flower, a plant, of the natural order
Amaryllidea; the Hottentots are said to
dip their arrow-heads in the juice of its
bulbs, on account  of its poisonous pro-
perties.
  6. Hamat-em'esis (ipco, to vomit).  Vo-
mitus cruentus.   A vomiting of blood ;
haemorrhage from the stomach.
  7. Hamatin. The name given by Che-
vreul to the  colouring matter of  the Has-!
matoxylon Campechianum, or logwood.
  8. Hamatite.  Blood-stone,  a peroxide
of iron, so named  from its property of
stopping hemorrhages; or from its co-
lour. The red hasmatite is an  anhydrous,
the brown a  hydrated, peroxide.
  9. Hamalo-cele (KyXy,  a tumour).  A
collection of blood in the tunica vagi-
nalis.  If serous fluid occupy the place
of blood, the case is that of hydrocele.    |
   10. Hamatddes (alparcoSys).  Bloody;
as applied  to a fungous or fleshy excres-
cence.  The termination in -odes (wSys)
sometimes  expresses a fulness, as in the
present case.
   11. Hamalo-logy (Xdyos,  an account),
The history of the blood.
   12. Hamato'ma.  A blood-like tumour,
sometimes occurring in the brain.
   13. Hamalosin.  A characteristic con-
stituent of the blood,  derived from the
globules.
   14. Hamato'sis. Sanguification, or the
formation of the blood.
   15. Hamatoxyli lignum l^vXov, wood).
Logwood;  the wood of the Hasmatoxylon
Campechianum, a Leguminous plant of
Campeachy.  Its colouring matter is call-
ed  hamaloxylin,  and  by Chevreul ha-
matin.
   16. Hamo-tu'ria (ovpew, to void urine).
Sanguis  in  urina.  Bloody urine;  the
passing of blood in the urine.
   17. Hamo-plysis (irrvots, spitting, from
rrrvb), to spit).   Hamoptoe.   The spitting
of blood ; expectoration of blood.  It has
been called pneumo-rrhagia.
   18. Hamo-rrhage (pyyvvpi,  to  break
forth).  A rupture of  a  blood-vessel;  a
bursting forth of blood ; loss  of blood.
   19. Hamo-rrhaea pelec.hial.is (piio, to
flow).  A  term applied by Dr. Adair to
the chronic form of purpura.  It has also
been designated as Petechia sine febre;
land-scurvy, cfec.
  20. Hamo-rrhoidal  (pew,  to flow).  A
term applied to a branch of  the sciatic
nerve;  and to arteries  of  the  rectum, 
HjEM              169             HAM
because  they  often bleed;  these  are
termed  the  superior, middle, and  infe-
rior, cfec cfec
  21. Ham-ophlhalmos (o<pBa\pds, the eye).
An effusion of blood into the chambers of
the eye.
  22. Hamo-rrho'ids (ptoi, to flow).  Lite-
rally, a hasmorrhage, and originally used
in this  sense in general;  but  now  re-
stricted  to the piles.  These are termed
open, when they discharge blood; and
blind, when there is no  discharge.
  23. Hamoslasia ('lorypi, to stand).  Stag-
nation of blood.  Hence
  24.  Hamoslatica  ('iorypi,  to stand).
Styptics.  Medicines which stop haemor-
rhages.
  25. Hamo-thorax. An effusion of blood
into  the cavity of the pleura, from a
wound, a contusion of the chest, certain
diseases, <fec
  26. Hamospastic system.  A  new sys-
tem of medicine, introduced by Dr. Junod
of Paris, consisting in the employment of
a pneumatic apparatus  of  peculiar con
Blruction, in which  the  arm or  leg is so
placed as to attract the blood to the ex
iremilies, without  diminishing  the mass
of this liquid.
  27. Hamo-lrophy (rpoipti, nourishment)
An excess of sanguineous nutriment, as
distinguished from hypertrophy, and hy-
peraemia.  See Anamotrophy.
   [HAIL.   See Rain.]
   HAIR.  Each hair consists of a bulb,
situated under the skin,  and  a trunk,
which  perforates  the  skin and cuticle,
and is  enveloped  in a peculiar sheath.
The colour of the hair—black, red, au-
burn, and white—depends on that of the
oil which enters into its composition.
  HAIL LICHEN. The Lichen pilaris;
a variety of Iichenous rash, in which the
pimples are limited to the roots of the
hair, and desquamate after  ten days.
  HAL'ITUS (halo, to breathe).  An aque-
ous vapour, Or gas, for inhalation.
  Halilus of the blood. The  vapour which
arises from the  blood when  newly drawn
from  the body.  Plenck termed it  gas
animate sanguinis.
  HALLEX (HXXopai, to leap, quod super
proximum   digitum  scandal).   Hallus.
The great toe.
  HALLUCINATION  (hallucinor,  to
mistake).  Depraved or erroneous  ima-
gination. The  term has been used as
synonymous with phantasm, from which
it should, however, be distinguished, the
phenomena of hallucination having been
chiefly  observed  in  ihe  insane.    See
Phantasm.
  HALO (aX<os,  an area).  Areola; the
circle or ring surrounding the nipple.
  HALO SIGNATUS. The name given
by Sir C. Bell to ihe impression of the
ciliary processes  on the anterior surface,
of the vitreous  humour,  cfec,  from its
consisting of a circle of radiations, called
by Haller, stria retina subjecla ligamento
ciliari.   By Winslow  these  marks are
called sulci ciliares;  by Zinn, corona
ciliaris.
  HALOGENE  (aX£, salt, yevvaio, to pro-
duce). A term  employed by Berzelius
to denote bodies which form salts with
metals, as chlorine, bromine, iodine, fluo-
rine, and cyanogen.  The salts  thus pro-
duced are called haloids.
  HALOID SALTS (SXj, the  sea,  sea-
salts,  eTSos, likeness).   Salt-like  com-
pounds, consisting of a metal on the one
hand, and  of chlorine, iodine, and the
radicals of the hydracids in  general, ex-
cepting sulphur, on the other.  Besides
the  simple  haloid salts,  Berzelius dis-
tinguishes  the three following  combina-
tions :—
  1. Hydro-haloid salts, or combinations
of a  simple haloid salt and the  hydracid
of its radical.
  2. Oxy-haloid  salts, or combinations of
a metallic oxide  with a haloid salt of the
same metal.
   3. Double haloid sails, consisting—
    1. Of two simple haloid  salts, which
     contain  different metals,  but the
     same non-metallic ingredient.
    2. Of two haloid salts, consisting of the
     same metal, but in which the  other
     element is different.
    3.  Of  two  simple  haloi'd  salts,  of
     which  both elements  are entirely
     different.
   [HAMAMELIS VIRGINICA. Witch-
Hazel.  An indigenous  shrub, of the
family Berberidea, the bark of  which is
astringent  and bitter, and has been used
in the shape of a poultice  or a decoction,
and has been employed  as a  wash,  in
painful tumours and haemorrhoids, oph-
thalmia, cfec. The leaves are said to pos-
sess similar properties, and a decoction
of them  has been given  in  bowel com-
plaints and hemorrhages.]
   HAMULARIA LYMPHATICA.  A
new species  of  worm  discovered by
Treutler, a German Physician, in  1789,
in the bronchial glands of  a phthisical
subject.
   HAMULUS  COCHLEA.  Literally,
the small hook of the cochlea;  a kind of
hook, by which the lamina spiralis ter-
minates upon the axis, towards  the  mid- 
HAN  .           170              HEC
 die of the second turn, where the  point
 of the infundibulum commences.
   HAND.  Manus.   The  organ of pre-
 hension, consisting of—
   1. The Carpus, or wrist, which is com-
 posed of the eight following bones:—
     1. The scaphoid, or boat-shaped.
     2. The semdunar, or half moon.
     3. The cuneiform, or wedge-like.
     4. The pisiform, or pea-like.
     5. The trapezium, or four-sided.
     6. The trapezoid, like the former.
     7. The os magnum, or  large bone
     8. The unciform, or hook-like.
   2. The Metacarpus, or the four bones
 constituting the  palm and  back of the
 hand; the  upper ends have  plane sur-
faces ; the  lower, convex.   Sometimes
 the first  bone of the thumb is reckoned
 among the metacarpal.
   3. The Digili, or fingers,  consisting of
 twelve bones,  arranged in  three  pha-
 langes, or rows.
   4. The Pollex, or thumb, consisting of
 three bones.
   HAPSUS (an-opai, to touch). A hand-
 ful; a bolster  of linen, or woollen, to
 place upon a wound.   Celsus.
   [HARDHACK. The common name
 for the Spiroea tomentosa.]
   HARE-BRAINED  PASSION.  Way-
 ward passion, leading to acts of violence;
 the manie sans  dilire of M. Pinel,  who
 ascribes it lo the effect of a neglected or
 ill-directed education upon a mind natu-
 rally perverse or unruly.
   HARE-LIP (labia  leporina).  A  con-
 genital division of the lip; so called from
 a fancied  resemblance to the upper lip of
 a hare.
   HARMON1A (appovia, a close joining,
 from apio,  to fit together).   A  species of
 synarthrosis, or  immovable articulation
of bones.  See Articulation.
  HARTSHORN.  Cornu  cervi.  The
antlers of ihe Cervus Elaphus, or Stag.
  Spirit of hartshorn.  The aqueous solu-
tion of ammonia,  formerly prepared from
the cornu cervi, or hart's horn.
  HARVEST BUG.  The Acarus autum-
nalis, a variety of the tick insect, which
infests the skin in the autumn, producing
intolerable itching, succeeded by glossy
wheals; it has hence been called wheat
worm.
  HASTATE (hasla, a spear).   Spear-
shaped; applied  to leaves  wbich have
three lance-shaped lobes, one in the  di-
rection of the midrib, the other two at
the base at right angles to the first, as in
Arum maculatum.
   HAUSTUS  (haurio, to  draw).   A
 draught.  It differs from a mixture only
 in quantity,  and  should not exceed  an
 ounce and a half.
   HAVERSIAN TUBES.  Atermgiven,
 from  ihe  name#of their discoverer, lo a
 very  complicated  apparatus of minute
 canals found in ihe substance  of  bone,
 and containing medullary  matter.   The
 central  canal,  as  well  as  the  separate
 cells,  may be regarded as  enlargements
 of ihem.
   HEADACHE.   An original English
 term for pain in the head, megrim, cepha-
 lalgia, cephalasa, cfec.
   HEADING.  A  preparation  of equal
 parts of alum and  green vitriol, used  in
 brewing.
   HEART.   Cor.  The central organ  of
 circulation.  It is enveloped in a mem-
 brane called the pericardium.  It  is di-
 vided, externally into a base, or  its broad
 part;  a superior and an inferior surface;
 and an anterior and  a posterior margin.
 Internally, it consists,  in man, of four
 cavities, viz. two auricles and two ven-
 tricles, and is thence called double.
   1. Heart, caudal.  A pulsating palish
 sac, containing red  blood, and situated at
 the caudal extremity of the eel.
   2. Heart, lymphatic.  A term applied
 by Miiller to some small pulsating sacs
 in the frog,  the snake, cfec, considered
 by him as hearts of the  lymphatic sys-
 tem.
   3.  Heart,  displacement  of.   Ectopia
 cordis, from iKrom^w, to displace, or Ur6-
 mos, displaced.  Il  is congenital; or the
 effect of effused fluid, or of its subsequent
 absorption, cfec.
   4.  Heart-burn.   Cardialgia mordens.
 A gnawing  or  burning uneasiness, felt
 chiefly at Ihe cardia.  See Circulation.
   HEAT.  The sensation experienced on
 touching a body of  a higher temperature
 than that of the  blood.  In chemical Ian-
 guage  it is the cause of that sensation, or
 caloric.
  HEAT,  PRICKLY.  The Lichen tro-
picus; a species of  lichenous rash.
  HEAVY SPAR.   Sulphate of barytes.
  HEBRADENDRON  CAMBOGIOl-
 DES.  The  Camboge  Hebradendron;
a Gutiiferous plant, which yields a kind
of gamboge not distinguishable from that
of Siam.
  HECTIC (UnKds, habitual).  This
term is sometimes  used, like the Greek
feminine,  as  a substantive,  lo denote a
habitual or very protracted  fever;  but,
more generally, as an adjective,  in con-
junction with the term fever, to designate
ihe same disease. 
HEC
  [HECTOGRAMME.  A French mea- .
sure of weight, equal to 3 oz. 1 dr. 43-4
grains Trov.]
  HEDEO'MA PULEGIOIDES.  A La-
biate plant of North America, highly re-
puted as an emmenagogue, and  called
pennyroyal.
  [H'EDERA HELIX.  Ivy.  An Euro-
pean plant,  of the  family Caprifolia;
the fresh leaves  are used externally for
dressing issues, and a decoction  of them
has been recommended  in cutaneous af-
fections.
  [Hedcrin.  A peculiar alkaline  princi-
 file, obtained by Vandamme and Cheval-
 ier from ivy seeds, and which is  said to
be  closely allied to quinia in febrifuge
properties.]
  [HELENIN.   A  white concrete sub-
Btance, obtained from Inula, intermediate
in its properties between  the  essential
oils and camphor.]
  [HELENIUM AUTUMNALE.
Sneezewort.  An  indigenous, perennial
herbaceous plant,  the dried  leaves and
flowers of which have been  used as an
errhine.]
  HELIOSTAT (fjXioj,  the sun,  "orypi,
to stand).  An  instrument by which the
sunbeam can be steadily directed  to one
spot during the  whole of its diurnal
period.
  HELIOTROPIUM  (fiXcoj,  the  sun,
rpenoi,  to turn).   The  Blood-stone,  so
called from the blood-red specks occa-
sionally appearing  on its green surface,
and formerly used to  stop  a  bleeding
from the nose.
  HELIX (tXcf,  from  hX'mooj, to turn
about).  A  coil;  a spiral, or winding
line.   This term denotes,—
  1. The outer bar or margin of the ex-
ternal  ear.   Hence,  helicis  major and
helicis minor, two muscles of the helix.
k 2. The name of a coil of wire, used in
magneto-galvanic experiments.
  3. A testaceous  animal, inhabiting a
spiral  shell, as the snail, cfec  The helix
pomalia  is the  Great or Vineyard Snail;
a  popular remedy  for emaciation, with
hectic fever and phthisis.
  HELLEBORUS  (iXXefiopos, qu. iXeiv,
to  seize,  (iopa, in  eating).  Hellebore;
a  poisonous genus of  Ranunculaceous
plants.
  1. Helleborus foslidus.   Foetid  Helle-
bore, or  Bear's.foot; a plant  retained in
the list of Materia Medica, but  rarely
used.  Its leaves  have  been  strongly re-
commended as a vermifuge  against the
ascaris lumbricoides.
  2. Helleborus niger.   Black Hellebore,
HEM
or Christmas rose;  a plant reputed in
classic writers as a  remedy for mania,
and hence recommended  by Horace to
the poets of his day.  See Melampodium.
  3. Helleborus  orientalis.   The root of
this species was formerly much  extolled
in mania, epilepsy,  and dropsy;  it is still
used in the Levant, and is called zopteme
by the Turks, and aKaptpri by the  Greeks.
  4. The term Hellebore has been applied
to the  Veralrum album, probably from its
similar properties.  Yet the former is an
exogenous,  the  latter an endogenous
plant.
  HELMINS (eXptvs, eXptvBos).   Vermis.
The Greek term for a worm.
   1. Helminth-agogues (ayo),  to expel).
Anthelmintics;  remedies against worms.
   2. Helminthiasis.   A disease  peculiar
to some countries,  in which worms, or
their larvas, are  bred under the skin, cfec.
   3.  Helminlho corton  (\6pros,  food ?).
Corsican Moss;  a  species of Gigarlina,
supposed to be particularly efficacious
against the ascaris lumbricoides.
   HELO'DES (eXos,  a marsh).  A  term
applied  lo  fevers   produced  by marsh
miasma.
   HE'LOS (yXos, clavus, a nail).  A name
given  to the tumour formed by prolapsus
or procidentia iridis.  See Myocephalon.
   HEMERALOPIA  (ypepa,  the   day,
 dXads, blind, Sup, the eye).  Diurna cceci-
i tudo, or day-blindness. This term is used
 by Hippocrates (by omission of the dXodj?)
, to  denote night-blindness—caligo  tene-
; brarum; dysopia tenebrarum. Sauvages
 terms it amblyopia  crepuscularis.   See
i Nyctalopia.
   HEMI- (%pi<rvs).   The  Greek  prefix
 for  half, corresponding with ihe Latin
. semi.
   1. Hemi-crania (Kpdviov, the head). A
 pain which affects only one side of the
 head.   See Megrim.
   2. Hemi-opia  (&\p, the eye).  Visus
 dimidiatus.  A defect of vision, in which
 only half of the object is seen.
   3. Hemiplegia (ttXyao-io, to strike).   Pa-
 ralysis of one side of the body.
   4. Hemi-ptera (irrepov, a wing). Insects
, which have one half of their wings thick
; and coriaceous, and the oiher half mem-
i branous, as the  bug, tick, cfec
   5.  Hemispheres  (o-ipaTpa, a   sphere).
■ The  two parts which  constitute  the
i upper surface of the cerebrum. They
 are separated by the falx cerebri.
   HEMIDESMUS  INDICUS.   An As-
: clepiadaceous plant, the root of which is
 used in India under the name of country
, sarsaparilla.  It has been called Indian 
HEM             172              HER
or scented sarsaparilla,  nannari,  or thei  9. Hepalo-phyma (<piipa, a suppurating
root of smilax aspera.                   : tumour).  A suppurative swelling of the
  HEMINA.  A Roman measure of ca- liver.
pacity, consisting of half a sextarius, or|  IIEPAR ANTIMONII. Liverof Anti-
three quarters of a pint.                 jniony;  an  oxy-sulphuret.   The  term
  HEMP.  A powerful  stimulating nar-jhepar was formerly applied to the com-
cotic, much employed in some countries binalions  of sulphur with alkalies, from
as an intoxicating drug.   See  Cannabis.  \ their liver-like  appearance.  Hence we
  HEMP-SEED. The  name ol  some have also,—
varieties of the mulberry calculus, which
are remarkably smooth and pale-coloured,
resembling hemp-seed.
  HENBANE.   A  powerfully-narcotic
plant, said to be poisonous to the domes-
tic  fowl.  The botanical name suggests
a different etymology. See Hyoscyamus.
  HEN-BLINDNESS.  A name  some
times given to nyctalopia, or night-blind-
ness, from  a natural defect in hens, in
consequence of which  they  cannot see
to pick up small grains in the dusk of the
evening, and so employ this time in going
to roost.
  HENNE'.  A substance procured in
Egypt, from the Lawsonia  inermis, with
which the women stain  their fingers and
feet; it is also used for dyeing skins and
tnaroqnins of a  reddish yellow.
  HEPAR (yirap,  ynaros).  The   liver;
the organ which secretes the bile.
  1. Hepal-algia (HXyos, pain).   Pain in
the liver. Swelling of the liver is termed
hepatalgia  infarcla,  liver  disease,  en-
larged liver, <fec.
  2. Hepatic.  A term  applied  to  any
part belonging to the liver.
  3. Hepatic  flux.   Bilious  flux;  the
name given  in the  East to a variety of
dysentery, in which  there  is  a frequent
flow of bilious fluid from the rectum.
  4. Hepat-ilis.  Inflammation  of  the
liver.  The lerm is used by Galen in the
present sense, but it is more usually em-
ployed  adjectively, with the sense of he-
patic.  The Latin word hepatitis is only
used, according to  Pliny, as  "gemmas
nomen a figura jocinoris."   Forbes.
  5. Hepato-rrhaa (f>ioj,  to  flow).  Lite-
rally, a liver-flow; a morbid flow of bile.
  6.  Hepatization.   Carnification.   A
change induced in the  lungs by inflam-
mation, in which it loses its vesicular and
crepitating  character, and  resembles the
liver in firmness and  weight, sinking in
water.  It is divided into the red,  and
into the gray,  or purulent infiltration.
Compare Spleenization.
  7. Hepato-cele (KyXy, a tumour).  He-
patic hernia; hernia of the liver.
  8.  Hepato-gastric.  A  name of  the
smaller omentum, which passes from the
liver to the stomach.
   1. Hepar calcis.  A crude  bisulphuret
of calcium, recommended as an external
application to crusla lactea.
  2. Hepar sulphuris.  Liver of sulphur;
Ihe old pharmaceutic  name of a liver-
brown sulphuret of potash.
  3. Hepar sulphuris volalilis.  Volatile
liver  of sulphur.   This is  also  termed
Boyle's or Beguin's Fuming Spirit; sul-
phuretum  ammoniae;  sulphuretted  hy-
droguret of ammonia,  or the hydro-sul-
phurel of ammonia.
  4. Hepatic air.   Another name for sul-
phuretted hydrogen gas.
  5. Hepatic cinnabar.  A dark-coloured,
steel-gray variety of cinnabar.
  6. Hepatic pyrites.  Hepatic sulphuret
of iron; a variety of prismatic  iron py-
rites,  which becomes brown on exposure
to the air.
  7. Hepatite.   A variety of heavy spar,
or sulphate of barytes, containing a mi-
nute  portion of sulphur, and  emitting,
when heated or rubbed, a fetid sulphu-
rous odour.
  8. Hepaluk.  A name given by Kir-
wan  to   the  hydrosulphurel of other
writers.
  [HEPATICA  AMERICANA.  Liver-
wort.  An  indigenous, Ranunculaceous
plant, supposed  lo  possess diuretic and
deobstruent properties.   It is but little
used.]
  HEPATTC<E (ynap, ynaros, the liver),
The Liver-wort tribe of Acotyledonous
plants.  Cellular, flowerless  plants, con-
sisting of an axis or stem, either leafy or
bordered; reproductive organs are valved
Iheca of different kinds.
  HEPTANDRIA (Ura, seven,  dvhp, a
man).  The seventh class of the Linnean
system,  including  those  plants  which
have  seven stamens.
  Hcptandrous, having  seven stamens,
of about equal length.
  HEPTAPHARMACUM (Iwri, seven,
(pappaKov, a medicine). A medicine com-
posed of seven ingredients: these were
ceruse, litharge, pitch, wax,  colophony,
incense, and ox-fat.
  [HERACLEUM  LANATUM.  Mas-
terwort.  An indigenous, Umbelliferous
plant, the  root of which is somewhat 
HER              17&              HER
stimulant and carminative, and has been complete or direct, when >t passes out at
employed  in  epilepsy.  The dose of the that opening.
powdered root is from 3ij. to 3'U-]
  HERB BENNET.  The Geum urba-
num,  or Avens; ihe term  is probably
contracted from herba benedicta.
  HERBARIUM (herba,an herb). A col-
lection of dried specimens of plants, for-

              ty
hortus siccus, or dried garden.
  HERCULES BOVII.   Gold  and  mer-
cury dissolved  in  a distillation of cop-
peras,  nitre,  and  sea-salt;  a  violently
cathartic preparation.
  HEREDITARY (hares, an  heir).  A
term applied to  diseases  supposed to be
transmitted  from parents to their  chil-
dren.
  HE RMA PHRODITE (EWifs,Mercury,
'Aippoiiry, Venus). Androgynus. A lusus
Tiaturcc, in which the organs of senera-
  3.  Hernia  inguino-inlerslitial.   This
term is applied  by Dr.  Goyraud  to the
form of hernia termed  by most authors
incomplete inguinal, and  described  by
Boyer  as  intra-inguinal.  The  former
term was  considered  objectionable, be-
cause, whatever may be their situation,
when the viscera have escaped from the
abdomen,  the hernia is complete; the
latter was  also objectionable, because the
inguinal canal does not always constitute
ihe limits of ihe protruded  viscera.
  4.  Hernia ischialica. Hernia occurring
at the ischiatic notch.
  5.  Hernia perinealis.  Hernia  of the
perinasum, occurring, in men, between
the bladder and rectum; and in women,
between the rectum and vagina.
  6.  Hernia pudendalis.  Hernia  which
tion  appear to be  a mixture  of both descends, between the vagina and ramus
sexes.  In  botany, plants are  so  called ischii, into the labium.
which contain the stamen  and pistil in I   7. Hernia scrotalis. Oscheocele; hernia
the same  flower;  all other flowering; enteroscheoeeleyoroschealis, when omen-
tum or intestine,  or  both, descend into
the scrotum; epiploscheocele, when omen-
tum  only;  stealocele, when  sebaceous
matter descends.
  8. Hernia thyrmdalis.  Hernia of the
plants are called unisexual.
  HERMETIC SEAL (Eppns, Mercury).
The closing of the end of u gluss vessel
when heated to the melting point.  The
name  is  derived from   the  Egyptian
Hermes, supposed to have been the father1 foramen ovale,
of Chemistry, which  has been called thei  9.  Hernia umbilicalis.   Omphalocele,
Hermetic Art.                          or exomphalos.  Hernia of the bowels at
   HERMODACTYLVS  ("Eppys,  Mer-! the umbilicus.  It is called pneumalom-
cury, HktvXos, a finger).   The name by phalos, when owing lo flatulency.
which the ancients  designated  a  plant!  10. Hernia vaginalis.  Elytrocele; or
supposed to be a species of Colchicum.   I hernia occurring within the os externum.
  HERNIA (epvos, a branch, so called   11. Hernia ventralis. Hypogastrocele;
from its protruding forward). The pro-;or hernia occurring at any part of the
trusion of one or more of the viscera into; front  of the abdomen, most  frequently
a sac,  formed  of ,the peritonseum.  A | between the recti muscles.
hernia  is termed reducible, when it ad-j  12. Hernia  carnosa.   Sarcocele.  A
mils of being replaced in the abdomen ;, fleshy enlargement of  the testis; a  tu-
irredudble, when it suffers no constric- mour seated in the scrotum,
tion, yet cannot be put back, owing  to
adhesions or its large size; and incar-
cerated or strangulated, when it not only
cannot be reduced, but also suffers con-
striction.  This disease is distinguished
with reference to,—
  13. Hernia  mesenterica el  mesocolica.
Hernia through the lacerated  mesentery,
or mesocolon.
  14. Hernia phrenica.  Hernia of the
diaphragm.
  15. Hernia of the  intestines.   Hernia
through a loop formed by adhesions, &c.
16.
      II. Its Contents.
Hernia  cerebri.  Fungus  cerebri.
Encephalocele. Hernia of the brain.
  17.  Hernia  inleslinalis.  Enterocele;
            I. Its Situation.
   1. Hernia cruralis.  Femoral  hernia;
or a protrusion under Poupart's ligament.
The passage through which the hernia
descends  is called,  by Gimbernat,  the
crural, by Hey, the femoral ring; and by [containing intestine only.
Cloquet, the crural canal                 18. Hernia  omenlalis.   Epiplocele;
  2. Hernia ing uinalis.  Bubonocele; oreontaining  a portion of omentum  only.
hernia at the groin.  It is termed incom-\lf both intestine and omentum contribule
plete or oblique, when  it  does  not pro-ito theformationof the tuttvir, it iscalled
trude through the abdominal ring; and'entero-epiplocele.
                               11 
HER
174
HIC
  19.  Hernia uteri. Hysterocele.  Hernia
of the uterus.
  20.  Hernia vesicalis.  Cystocele; or
hernia of the bladder.
  21.  Hernia  cornea.   Ceratocele; or
hernia of the cornea.
           HI. Its Condition.
  22.  Hernia congenita. Congenital her-
nia; appearing at birth.
  23.  Hernia  incarcerala.  Strangulated
hernia; or irreducible hernia  with con-
striction.
        IV. Misapplied Terms.
  24.  Hernia  gutturis.   Bronchocele,
goitre,  or  enlargement of  the  thyroid

g 25.  Hernia  humoralis.   Inflammatio
testis, or swelled testis.
  26. Hernia sacci lacrymalis.  The name
given by Beer to rupture of the lacrymal
sac.  It has been also called mucocele.
See Fistula lacrymalis.
   27. Hernia varicosa.  Cirsocele, or a
varicose  enlargement of the spermatic

 vein-                        a . i  .
   28.  Hernia  venlosa,  or  flatulenta.
 Pneumatocele; or hernia distended with
 iflntus
   HERNIOTOMY   (hernia,  and ropii,
 section).   The operation for strangulated
 hernia.
   HERPES  (Ifwcj, to creep).   Tetter;
 clustered vesicles, concreting into scabs.
 The name isderived from the  progressive
 extension of the eruption.
    1  Herpes labialis.  Herpes of the lip;
 occasionally diffused  on the  velum and

    2.  Herpes  zoster.  Herpes spreading
  across the waist or thorax,  like a sash or
  sword-belt, commonly called  shingles.
    3. Herpes phlyctanodes.  Herpes simi-
  lar to  the preceding, but of  less  regular
  form, occurring on  any part of the body,
  commonly called nirles.
    4. Herpes  circinnalus.  Herpes of a
  more  chronic form than the preceding;
  commonly called ringworm.
    5. Herpes praputiahs.   Herpes of  the
  prepuce, or the labia pudendi.
    6. Herpes iris.   Rainbow  ringworm.
    rfferpe.ic.  Of the nature of herpes.]
    HESPERIDIN.  A crystallizable, neu-
  tral principle found in the white portion
  of  the  rind  of the  fruit of the  genus
  Citrus.                        ,, ,
    HESPER1DIUM. A many-celled, su
   perior,  indehiscent  fruit,  covered by a
  spongy separable rind, as the orange.
    "xsSJrvort. fcrcnnr. otherl.  A Greek
  1  Heter-adelphia  (d6eX<pds> a brother).
A term applied by Geoffrey St.Hilaire to
union of the bodies of two fbsiuses.  In
these cases one foetus  generally attains
its perfect growlh; the other remains un-
developed, or  acephalous,  maintaining
a parasitic life upon its brother.
  2. Hetero-geneous (yevos, kind).  A term
used  to  denote substances, the parts ol
which are of different kinds.  Compare
Homogeneous.
  3. Helero-logous formation (X6yoS, an
account).  A term  applied to a solid or
fluid substance, different from any  of the
solids or fluids which  enter  into  the
healthy composition of the body.  (Cars-
well.)  It is synonymous  with the hetero-
plastic matter of Lobstein.
   4. Helero-pathy (naOos, disease).  I he
art of curing  founded on differences, by
which one morbid condition  is removed
by inducing a different  one.   Compare
Homoepalhy.
   5. Hetero-plasis (-nXaois, formation).  A
 term employed by Lobstein in  Ihe same
sense as that of heterologous formation,
adopted by Carswell.  The same  writer
applies  the term euplasis to organizable
 matter, by which the tissues of the body
are renewed.
   6. Helero-tropal (rpL™, to turn).   I hat
 which has its direction across the body
 to which  it belongs;  a term applied  to
 the embryo of the seed.
   [HEUCHERA AMERICANA.  Alum-
 root.  An indigenous plant of the natural
 order Saxifragaceas, the root of which is
 very astringent.]            ....
    HEVEENE.  An oil obtained  in the
 rectification of oil of caoutchouc, and de-
 rived from  the Hevea guianensii, one of
 the Euphorbiaceas from which  caout-
 chouc is extracted.
  HETERO- Cerepos, other).
lerm denoting difference:—
  HEXANDRIA (et, six, dvhp, a man).
The sixth class of the Linnean system,
including those  plants which have  six
stamens.  Hence—
  Hexandrous,  having  six  stamens ot
about equal length.
  HIATUS FALLOPII (hiatus, an open-
ing, from hio, to gape).   An  opening in
the tympanum, named from Fallopius
  HIBISCUS MOSCHATUS.  A Mal-
vaceons plant, reputed to be of powerful
efficacy against  the  bite of venomous
reptiles.  The  present  generic name is
Abelmoschus.
  HICCORY. An American plant which
yields a yellow dye:  Order Juglandem.
   HICCUP  or  HICCOUGH.  A spas-
modic contraction of the diaphragm, with
partial closure of the larynx.  The term 
HID
175
HOM
 corresponds with the French hoquet, and
 the  German schluckcn, and  is  perhaps
 meant to imitate the sound  it denotes.
 The Greek Xvyi or Xvypds, and the Latin
 singultus, which have been  applied  to
 this affection, rather denote sobbing,
   HIDE-BOUND.  A  term descriptive
 of that state in horses, in which the skin
 is tightly drawn over ihe emaciated mus-
 cles; also, of a disease in trees, when the
 bark cleaves too close to the wood
   HIDROA  (ISpuis, sweat).   The term
 given by Sauvages and Vogel to eczema,
 or heat  eruption; the halo, with which
 the  vesicle is surrounded, is popularly
 called a heat spot.
   HIDRO'TICA (iSpios, ISpdros,  sweat).
 Medicines which cause perspiration
   HI'ERA  PI'CRA (lepds, holy, mKpds,
 bitter).   Vulgi, hiccory piccory.  A name
 which has been long applied in the shops
 to the  Pulvis Aloes  cum Canella.  It
 was  formerly called  hiera logadii, and
 made in the form of an electuary with
 honey.
   HIERONOSOS (lepds, sacred, vdaos, dis-
 ease). Morbus sacer.   Literally,  sacred
 disease ; an  ancient term for epilepsy.
   HIGHGATE  RESIN.  Fossil Copal;
 found in the bed of blue clay at High-
 gate.
   HILUM.   The point of the seed by
 which it is  attached  to  the  placenta.
 This is the base of the seed.
   HILUS LI EM IS.  A fissure observed
 on the internal  and concave surface  of
 the  spleen,  through which  the  vessels
 enter and  leave the   substance of the
 organ.
   HIP.   The  ripe fruit of the Rosa ca
 nina, or  dog-rose; it is chiefly used for
 making the confection of that name.
   HIPPO-((W05, a horse). A Greek term,
 denoting a reference to the horse, the sea-
 horse ; or, simply, a large size:—
   1.  Hippo-campus (Kapirru,   to bend).
 The  sea-horse ;  the name of a small
 marine animal.  Hence the term is ap-
 plied to two kinds of convolution of the
 brain,—the hippocampus minor, situated
 in the posterior horn, and the hippocam-
pus major, situated in the inferior horn of
 the ventricles of the brain.  See Cornu
 Ammonis.
   2.  Hippo-caslanum, or the Horse-chest-
 nut.   In  this term, and in several others,
 as hippo-lappathum,  hippo-marathrum,
 hippo-selinum, cfec., the prefix is  a Gre-
cism, denoting size.
  3.  Hippo-lithns (XiBos, a stone).  A con-
cretion found in the intestines of horses,
 composed of ammoniacal  phosphate of
 magnesia, derived from the husk of the
 oats on which they feed.
   4.  Hippo-manes (pavia, madness).  A
 humour in mares, said to be merely the
 mucus of the vagina in season, employed
 as  an aphrodisiac.  Anciently an ingre-
 dient in philtres.
   5.  Hipp-uric acid (ovpov,  urine).  An
 acid obtained from the urine of the horse,
 cow, and other graminiverous animals.
   6. Hipp-uris (oipa, a  tail).  The  final
 division of the spinal marrow, also termed
 cauda equina, or horse's tail,  from the
 division of the nerves which issue  from
 it.   Also, a  genus of plants, so  called
 from their resemblance to a horse's tail.
   HIPPUS PUPILL^E.  A peculiar mo-
 tion of the iris, consisting of a constant
 fluttering between expansion and  con-
 traction.  It occurs in amaurosis.
   HIRCINE (hircus, a  goat).   A  sub-
 stance contained in  the fat of the  goat
 and. sheep,  yielding, by saponification,
 the hirdc acid.
   HIRSUTIES (hirsutus, shaggy).  Shag-
 giness; superfluous growth of hair.
  HIRU'DO  MEDICINALIS.  The me-
 dicinal  leech; named  by  the Romans
 haurio,  as expressive of its well-known
 peculiar action.
  [HISPID (hispidus, bristly).   Covered
 with long rigid hairs.]
  HIVES.  The  popular name in the
 north of England, and  in some parts of
 Scotland, for  a species of Chicken-pox—
 the  Varicella globularis of Willan.  See
 Croup.
  HOFFMANN I  LIQUOR  ANODY-
 NUS.   Hoffman's Anodyne  Solution, or
 the Spiritus  /Elheris Sulphurici Compo-
 situs.
  HOG GUM.  A substance yielded by
 the Rhus melopium.  Dr. Pereira says he
 has met with an  unsaleable gum, under
 this name, resembling  a sample in his
 possession of false tragacanth, or gomme
 de Sassa.
  HOMBERG'S  PHOSPHORUS.   Ig-
 nited muriate of lime.   See Phosphorus.
  HOMBERG'S  PYROPHORUS  (m)p,
 fire, ibepoi, to bring). A mixture of alum
 and  brown sugar, which lakes fire on
 exposure to the air.  A more convenient
 mixture is made with three parts of lamp-
 black, four of burnt alum, and  eight of
 carbonate of potash.
  HOMBERG'S  SEDATIVE  SALT.
 A name for boracic acid, which appears,
 however, to possess no sedative property.
  HOMOEOPATHY (opotos. similar, wd-
Bos, disease).   The art of curing founded
on resemblances,  introduced  by Samuel 
H O M             176             H O R
 Hahnemann. The principle is, lhat every
 disease is curable  by such medicines as
 would produce, in a healthy person, symp-
 toms similar to thoso which characterize
 the  given disease.—" Similia similibus
 curentur," in opposition to the  " contra-
 ria contrariis,"—or heteropathy.
   HOMOGENEOUS  (bpds,  like, yivos,
 kind).   This  term denotes  substances
 made up  of parts possessing the same
 properties.  Heterogeneous, on .the con-
 Irary, denotes that the parts  are of dif-
 ferent qualities: thus, in minerals, sand-
 stone is a homogeneous, and  granite
 heterogeneous, body.
   HOMO-TROPA'L (bpds, the same, rp6-
 ttos, a turn).  Having the same direction
 as the body to  which it belongs, but not
 being  straight; a term applied  to the
 embryo of ihe seed.
   HONEY.  Mel.  A vegetable juice,
 collected from the nectaries of flowers by
 the Apis mellifica, or Honey Bee.  With
 vinegar it forms oxymel.
   1.  Virgin honey.  Honey wrought  by
 the young bees which have never swarm-
 ed, and which runs from the comb with-
 out heat or pressure.
   2.  Clarified honey.  Mel  despumatum;
 honey melted in a water-bath, and cleared
 from scum.
   3.  Acetated honey.   Mel acetatum, or
 the oxymel simplex; clarified  honey and
 acetic acid.
   4.  Egyptian honey.  Oxymel esruginis,
 or linimentum asruginis; clarified honey,
 with asrugo and vinegar.
  5.  Honey of borax)  Mel  boracis; clari-
 fied honey, and bruised borax.
  6.  Rose honey.   Mel  rosas; 'clarified
 honey, the petals of the rosa gallica, and
 water.
  HONEY-BAG.   The crop or sucking
stomach of the honey-bee, in which it
 transports  the honey from  the flower to
 the hive.
  HONEY-DEW. A sweetish substance
 ejected by  very  small insects, called
aphides, upon the  leaves of plants, and
vulgarly supposed to be  caused by a
blight,  or  some disease in   the  plant.
There  is another kind of honey-dew,  ob-
served only at  particular times, and  in
 certain states of the atmosphere,  hanging
 occasionally in  drops from the points of
 the leaves of  plants;  its  cause is not
 known.
   [HOOPER'S  FEMALE  PILLS.   A
 nostrum which has  been extensively
 used as a purgative and emmenagogue.
 The following  is  the  formula  for  its
 preparation recommended by a committee
 of the Philadelphia Collego of Pharmacy.
 H Aloes Barbadensis. gviij.;  Ferri sulph.
 exsic.  gij.,  3iss., vet  Ferri   sulphat.
 crystal, giv.; Extr. hellebori nig.  gij.;
 Myrrhas, gij.; Saponis, gij.; Canellas in
 pulv. tritas, gj.; Zingiberis in pulv. trit.
 gj.  Beat them well together into a mass
 with water,  and  divide into pills,  each
 containing two and a  half grains.]
   HOOPING COUGH. Whooping cough.
 These are vernacular English terms, de-
 rived from  the verb to hoop or whoop,
 signifying to call  with a loud voice. The
 affection is the tussus convulsita of Willis,
 Ihe tussis ferina  of Hoffman. See  Per-
 tussis.
   Chincough.  According to Johnson, for
 kincough, from kincken, to  cough.  Is it
 a corruption from chine-cough?
  HOPS. The strobiles of the Humulus
 lupulus, or Hop-plant.
  HORDEI SEMINA.  Pearl barley; the
 grains of the Hordeum dislichon, the Com-
 mon or Long-eared Barley, after the husks
 have been removed.
  1. Hordeum mundalum. Scotch, hulled,
 or pot barley, consisting of the grains de-
 prived of their husk by a mill.
  2. Hordeum perlatum. Pearl  barley;
 the grains divested of their husk, round-
 ed, and polished.  The farina obtained
 by  grinding  pearl barley to powder is
 called patent barky.
  3. Hordei decoctum.  Decoction of bar-
 ley, commonly called barley water.
  4. Hordein. The principle of  barley ;
 a peculiar modification of starch.
  HORDEOLUM (dim.  of hordeum,  bar-
 ley).  A stye, or small tumour on the eye-
 lids, resembling a  barley-corn.
  HORN.  A substance  consisting of
 coagulated  albumen  and  gelatine. It
differs from  bone  in containing  only a
 trace of earth.
  HORN  SILVER. Luna cornea.   The
chloride of silver; the term  is derived
from its forming a gray  semi-transparent
mass, which  may be cut with a knife,
and much resembles horn.
  1.  Horn Lead.   Plumbum  corneum;
the chloride of lead, a semi-transparent
mass, resembling horn.
  2.  Horn Quicksilver.   A natural proto-
chloride of quicksilver; it  has a white
 horn-like appearance.
  HORN  POCK.   Crystalline pock. A
 form of Variola, in which  the pimples
are imperfectly suppurating, ichorous or
horny, and semi-transparent.
  HORNBLENDE.  Amphibole.  A sili-
cate of lime and magnesia.
  HORRIPILATIO (horreo,  to  dread, 
H O R             177             HYD
pilus, the hair).' [Horripilation.] A sense
of creeping in different parts of the body;
a symptom of the approach of fever.
  HORSE-RADISH. The Cochlearia Ar-
moracia.  The term horse, as an epithet,
in this case, is a Grecism, as also in horse-
mint, Sic.;  the same may be said of the
term  bull, in cWZ-rush, <fec ; these terms
are derived from "bnros and (iovs, respec-
tively, which merely denote greatness;
Bu-cephalus, for Alexander's horse; Bu-
limia, for voracious appetite;  Bu-phthal-
mus,  for dropsy of the eye ; Bu-cnemia,
for swelled leg, <fec. See Hippo.
  HORTUS  SICCUS (a dry garden).
An emphatic appellation given to a col-
lection of specimens of plants, carefully
dried and preserved; a more general term
is herbarium.
  HOSPITAL  GANGRENE.  A  com-
bination of humid gangrene with phage-
denic ulceration, occurring in crowded
hospitals, <fec; also termed phagedena
gangrenosa,  putrid or  malignant  ulcer,
hospital sore, &c.
  HOUR-GLASS CONTRACTION. An
irregular 4hd transverse contraction of
the uterus, in which it,assumes the form
of an  hour-glass.
  HOUSE-LEEK.  The   Sempervivum
tectorum; a plant of the order Crassula-
cea, common on roofs and walls.
  HOWARDS or JEWEL'S  HYDRO-
SUBLIMATE.   A  patent calomel,  pre-
pared by exposing the salt in  the act of
sublimation  to aqueous vapour, and re-
ceiving it in water.  It  is lighter than
common calomel, in  ihe proportion of
three to five, and  cannot contain  any
corrosive sublimate.
  HUMBOLDITE. A mineral, consist-
ing of oxalate of lime, and forming the
basis of a species of urinary calculus.
  HUMECTANTIA (humecto, to moist-
en). Moistening and softening medicines.
  HUMERUS  (upos).  The  shoulder,
consisting: of  two bones, the scapula and
the clavicle.
  [Humeral.  Belonging to the arm.]
  HUMILIS (humble).  A name  given
to the rectus inferior, from the expression
of humility or modesty which the action
of this muscle imparts.
  HUMORAL  PATHOLOGY.  A  sys-
tem  in  medicine,  which  attributed all
diseases  to morbid changes in the hu-
mours or fluid parts of the body, without
assigning any influence to the state of
the solids.
  HUMORIC (humor, a humour).  A
term  applied by M. Piorry to a peculiar
sound, produced  on  percussion,  by the
stomach, when that organ contains much
air and liquid.  It resembles the metallic
tinkling of Laennec.
  HUMOUR (humeo, to  be moist, from
humus,  the  ground).  A  humour;  an
aqueous substance. [A general term for
any  fluid; but  particularly applied to
those of the  human  body, both in their
healthy and  diseased states.]  The hu-
mours of  the eye are, the Aqueous, the
 Vitreous, and  the Crystalline.  [See these
words.]
  HUMULUS  LUPULUS.  The Com-
mon Hop; a Dioecious plant, of the order
 Urticacea.  [See Hops and Lupulin.]
  HUMUS.  Vegetable mould;  woody
fibre  in a state of decay.  The various
names of  ulmin, humic acid, coal of hu-
mus, and humin, are  applied to modifica-
tions of humus.
  Humic acid of chemists.  A product of
the decomposition of humus by alkalies;
it does not  exist in the humus of  vegetable
physiologists.—Liebig.
  HYACINTH.  A mineral occurring of
various colours, composed principally of
the earth called zirconia.
  HYALOIDES (vaXos, glass, eTios, like-
ness). The name of the membrane which
encloses the vitreous humour of the eye ;
it consists of numerous cellules, communi-
cating with each other.
  HYBERNATION   (hyberna, winter-
quarters for soldiers; from  hyems,  win-
ter.)  A reptile  state of the functions,
which occurs in some animals in winter,
as the bat,hedge-hog,dorraouse, hamster,
cfec.   Compare Diurnalion.
  HYBO'SIS (vjidsr curved).  The name
given by the Greek writers to the lateral
curvature  of the spine. It is the hyboma
scoliosis of Swediaur, and the  rhachybia
of Dr. Good.
  HYBRID (hybrida, from vffpis, injuria,
sc. illata naluras).  Mongrel; a term ap-
plied  to plants  and  animals of a  cross
breed.
  HYDARTHRUS (yStop, water, apBpov,
a joint). Hydarthrosis. White  swelling;
dropsy of an  articulation, from  an accu-
mulation of synovia; generally  occurring
in  the knee-joint; the spina venlosa of
the Arabian writers.
  HYDATIS (vSaris, a vesicle,  from
vl(op,  water).  A  hydatid;  a pellucid
cyst, containing a  transparent  fluid, de-
veloped in  a cavity or tissue of the
human body,  cfec ;  the term is now used
to desiggptean order of intestinal worms.
  1.  Hydatis  acephalocystis  (a,  priv..  kc-
r,aXfi.  the head, kvotis, a bladder).  The
headless hydatid, or bladder-worm. 
HYD              178              HYD
  2. Hydatis  ccenurus (koivos, common,
oipa,  a tail).  The  hydatid  containing
several animals grouped  together, and
terminating in one tail.
  3, Hydatis cysticercus  (Kvtrrif, a blad
der, KepKos, a  tail).  The  bladder-tailed
hydatid.
  4. Hydatis  dilrachyceros  (Sis,  twice,
rpaxis, rough, xepas, a horn).  The  hy-
datid furnished with a rough bifurcated
horn.
  5. Hydatis echinococcus (ixTvos, a hedge
hog, k6kkos, a  grain). The round rough
hydatid.
  6. Hydatis polycephalus (iroXvs,  many,
KtipaXti,  the head).  The  many-headed
hydatid.
  7. To these  may be added a white en
cysted body, which Raspail names  the
ovuliger  of the joint of the  vrrist, and
considers as a new genus, intermediate
between the  cysticercus  and  the cos
nurus.
  8. The rot and the staggers in sheep are
occasioned  by  the  developement of two
species of vesicular worms, the cysticercus
lineatus and tenuicollis, and the canurus
cerebralis of Rudolphi, the  one in  the
liver, or some other  of  the abdominal
viscera; the other in the ventricles of the
brain. The sheep which feed  in sail
meadows are exempt from this disorder
—Jjaennec.
  HYDERUS (vSepos).  Literally, water
flux;  a name given by  the Greeks  to
diabetes, which  was also called  urinal
dropsy, urinary diarrhoea, and dipsacus,
from its accompanying (hirst.
  HYDRA (Wup, water).   A polypus in-
digenous in our brooks, destitute of a
stomach, brain, viscera, or lungs.
  [HYDRASTIS CANADENSIS. Yel-
low  root.   An indigenous,  Ranuncula-
ceous plant.  The root is very bitter, and
is popularly used as a tonic, and the in-
fusion has  also been  employed in oph-
thalmia.  By ihe Indians it is used  as a
yellow dye.]
  HYDR-,  HYDRO-  (viup,  vSaros,  wa-
ter).  A  prefix generally denoting the
presence of water in definite proportions;
but, owing  to  the changes of nomencla-
ture, it sometimes  denotes ihe presence
of hydrogen in  certain chemical  com-
pounds.
  1. Hydr-acids.   Hydro-acids; a  class
of acid compounds, into which hydrogen
enters, as the acidifying principle;  as the
hydro-chloric, the hydro~cyanic*&c.
  2. Hydr-ogogues (ayo, to expel).  The
name of those cathartics which produce
liquid evacuations.
   3. Hydr-amnios.  A morbid accumula-
 tion of the liquor amnii.
   4.  Hydr-argyria  (hydrargyrum, mer-
 cury).   The  Eczema  rubrum;  termed
 also erythema mercuriale; a species of
 heat eruption, arising from  the irritation
 of mercury.
   5.  Hydr-argyrum (vipapyvpos,  of  the
 Greeks,  from  vScop, water, apyvpos, silver;
 so called  from iis fluidity  and  colour).
 Formerly, Argentum vivum.  Mercury,
 or quicksilver.  See Mercury.
   6. Hydr-ates. Chemical compounds of
 solid bodies and water,still  retaining  the
 solid form, as sulphur, soap, cfec.   These
 are  also termed hydroxures, and hydro-
 oxides.  When there is more  than one
 atom of  water, prefixes are  employed, as
 bin-aqueous, ler-hydrate, cfec.
   7. Hydr-elaum (eXaiov, oil).  A  mixture
 of oil and water.
   8. Hydr-encephalo-cele (iyKccpaXos,  the
 brain, KyXy, a tumour).  Watery  rupture
 [tumour] of the brain.
   9.  Hydr• encephaloid  (iyKe<paXos,  the
 brain, elSos, likeness).  Affections which
 resemble hydreneephalus; theperise from
 intestinal disorder, and exhaustion.
   10. Hydr-enlerocele (evrepa, ihe  bowels,
 KyXy, a tumour). Hydrocele, or dropsy of
 the scrotum, complicated wilh intestinal
 hernia.
   11. Hydr-iodic acid.  An  acid  consist-
 ing of hydrogen and iodine vapour.
   12. Hydro-a.  A watery pustule.
   13.  Hydro-benzamide.   A colourless
 substance obtained by placing hydrate of
 benzoile in a solution of ammonia.
   14.  Hydro-cardia (KapSia, the  heart).
 Hydro-pericardia;  dropsy of the pericar-
 dium.
   15. Hydro-cele (KyXy,  a  tumour).  Ori-
 ginally,  any tumour containing  water.
 The term is now applied,—1. to a collec-
 tion of water in the tunica vaginalis, with
 a communication  between the cavity of
 this  membrane and that  of the perito-
 nasum, and termed congenital hydrocele;
 2. to anasarcous tumour of  the scrotum,
 termed oedematous hydrocele, or  the hy-
drocele by infiUralion  of  the French;
 3. to hydrocele of the spermatic  cord,
 which is diffused, involving ihe surround-
 ing cellular substance, or encysted, the cel-
 lular substance being unaffected; and 4. to
 spina bifida.and termed hydrocelespinalis.
   16. Hydro-cephalus (KeipaXy), the head.
 More properly, hydreneephalus, from  iy-
 Ke<paXos, brain.  Dropsy of the brain; wa-
 ter in  the  head.   It is external, when it
 occurs between the membranes; inter-
 nal, when within the ventricles. 
HYD
179
HYD
  17. Hydro-Moric acid.   An acid con-|
sisting of hydrogen arid  chlorine, and,
long known under the names of spirit of
salt, marine acid, and muriatic acid. Some
modern chemists term it chlorydric add.
  18.  Hydro-chloric ether.   An  ether
which has received the various names
of chlorydric, marine, and muriatic ether,
and, hypothetic-ally, chloride of elhule.
  19. Hydro-cyanic acid.   An acid con-
sisting of hydrogen  and cyanogen, and
commonly called prussic acid.  The hy-
drocyanic acid of Scheele contains five
per cent., by weight, of real  acid; that
of the pharmacopoeia contains about two-
fifths of the above weight.
  20. Hydro-cystis  (kvo-tis, a bladder).
An encysted dropsy.
  21. Hydro-dynamics  (Sivapis, power).
The mechanics of fluids; or that branch
of natural philosophy which investigates
the phenomena of equilibrium and mo-
tion among fluid bodies, especially such
as are heavy and liquid.
  22. Hydro-gen  (yevv&o), to  produce).
A gas formerly termed inflammable air,
phlogiston, or phlogisticated air; its pre-
sent  name refers to  iis forming  water,
when oxidated.
  23. Hydrolica.  A lerm applied by the
French to solutions of the  active princi-
ples of medicinal agents. Those obtained
by distillation are called hydrolats.
  21. Hydro-mancy  (pavreia,  prophecy).
An ancient  superstition respecting  the
divining  nature  of certain springs and
fountains; hence, perhaps, arose the dis-
covery of the medicinal virtues of mine-
ral  waters.
  25. Hydro-mel (piXi, honey).  Honey
diluted with  water; also called mulsum,
melicratum,  and  aqua  mulsa.  When
fermented, it becomes mead.   Metheglin
wine is called hydromel vinosum.
  26. Hydro-meter (perpov, a measure).
An instrument for measuring the gravity
of fluids, particularly that of the urine.
When floating in this liquid, it rises in
proportion as the density  of  the  liquid
increases; it  is graduated  from UOOO to
1-060, so as to exhibit at once the specific
gravity.
  27.  Hydro-me'lra  (pyrpa, the uterus).
Hydrops uteri.   Dropsy of  the uterus.    «
  28.  Hydr-omphalon  (ipipaXds,  umbili-
cus).   A  tumour of the umbilicus con-
taining water.
  29. Hydro-pathy (vaBos, affection). The
Water-cure;  a mode of ireating diseases
by ihe iniernal and  external use of cold
water,  cfec.   The  term  hydrotherapeia
would be preferable.
|   30.  Hydro-pedesis  (irylao),  to  spring
, forth).  A violent breaking out of perspi-
ration.
   31. Hydro-pericardium.  Hydrops peri-
cardii.  Dropsy of the  pericardium.
   32. Hydro-phane (<paivo), to appear).  A
variety of opal, which becomes transpa-
rent when immersed in pure water.  It is
also called oculus mundi.
   33. Hydro-phobia (<p6(ios, fear). A dread
of water; an affection consisting of spas-
modic  contractions of the larynx,  and
a  difficulty  of drinking.  It  has been
termed rabies  canina, rabies, and rage:
by the  French,  la rage; hygro-phobia
(vypds, moist), from the patient  being un-'
able  to swallow any  kind of  moisture;
phobodipsia (0cS/?oy, tear, and Stipa, thirst),
because the patient is thirsty, yet fears
lo drink; pheug-ydros (<ptvyo>, to avoid,
vioip, water), from the disposition to shun
water; brachyposia, Hipp. (Ppaxis. short,
k6ois,  the act  of drinking),  either from
the  act of drinking Utile, or frequently,
at short intervals; canis rabidi morsus by
Avicenna, cfec;  dys-cataposia  (Sis, with
difficulty,   KaraTroots,  swallowing),  by
Mead ; and recently, enlasia lyssa (Xvoaa,
canine madness), by Dr. Good.  The old
writers used the  terms aero-phobia, or a
dread of air; and panto-phobia, or a fear
of all things, as expressive of some of the
symptoms.
   34. Hydr-ophlhalmia (6<p8aXpds, the eye).
Dropsy of  the eye.   This  affection  is
also called hydroplhalmus; hydrops oculi;
buphthalmus, or  ox-eye, denoting  the en-
largement of the organ.
   35.  Hydro-physocele tyvaab),  to  inflate,
KyXy,  a tumour).  Hernia,  complicated
with hydrocele; hernia,  containing wa-
ter and gas.
   36.  Hydro-pica (vSpaip, the dropsy).
Medicines which relieve or cure dropsy.
   37.  Hydro-pleuritis.   Pleurilis, acute
or chronic,  attended with effusion.
   38.  Hi/dropneumosarca (irvevpa. air,
ahpl flesh).  A  tumour  containing air,
water, and  a flesh-like substance.
   39.  Hydro-pneumo-thorax.  The com-
plication of pneumothorax  with liquid
effusion.
   40.  Hydrop-oides (clios, likeness).  A
term formerly applied to watery excre-
ments.
   41.  Hydro-pyrelus (irvpcrds, fever). Su-
dor  Anglicus.  Sweating fever, or  sick-
 ness.
   42.  Hydro-rachitis  (fox's, the  spine).
 Dropsy of  the spine.  It is congenital,
 and is then termed spina bifida;  or it is
I analogous to hydreneephalus. 
HYD              190              HYP
   43. Hydrosaccharum (saccharum, su-
 gar).  A drink made of sugar and water.
   44. Hydrosarca (oapl  flesh).   Ana-
 sarca.   Dropsy of the cellular membrane.
   45. Hydrosarco-cele (o-apl flesh, KyXy, a
 tumour). Sarcocele, attended with dropsy
 of the tunica vaginalis.
   46. Hydro-thorax (BJjpa\, the  chest).
 Hydrops pectoris.   Dropsy of the chest;
 water on the chest.
   47. Hydrosulphurets.  Compounds of
 sulphuretted hydrogen with the salifiable
 bases.   See Kcrmes mineral.
   48. Hydro-lhionic (BeXov, sulphur).  A
 name given by some of ihe German che-
 mists to sulphuretted hydrogen,  or the
 hydro-sulphuric acid of M. Gay-Lussac.
   49. Hydr-urets.  Compounds of hydro-
 gen with metals.
   HYDROPS (ZSpuip, from, vSo>p, water,
 and dx//, the aspect or appearance). Drop-
 sy; a morbid accumulation of water in a
 cavity, or the cellular substance.
   HYGIENE(t>yiaiVco.tobewell).HeaIth;
 the preservation of health; that part of
 medicine which regards the preservation
 of health.
   Hygienic agents.  Under this term are
 included six things essential to health;'
 viz. air, aliment, exercise,  excretions,
 sleep, and  affections of the  mind.   The
 ancients applied  to  them  the absurd
 name of non-naturals.
   HYGRO- (vypds. moist).  This prefix
 denotes  the presence of moisture.
   1. Hygroma.    A  humoral  tumour,
This term  is applied lo dropsy of  the
 bursas mucosas, when the fluid  is serous,
colourless and limpid; when  it is  of a
reddish  colour, thick, and viscous, the
affection is called  ganglion.  The term
also denotes hygromatous  tumour of the
brain, or cysts containing a  serous or al-
 buminous fluid.
  2. Hygrq-meler (perpov, a measure).  An
instrument for ascertaining ihe degree of
moisture of the atmosphere.  Whatever
swells by moisture and  shrinks by  dry-
ness, may be employed for this purpose.
  3. Hygro-metric  water.  That portion
of humidiiy which gases  yield to deli-
quescent salts.
   HYMEN  (vphv, a membrane).   A
crescentiform fold of the membrane situ-"
ated at the  entrance of the  virgin vagina.
The remains of  the  hymen, when rup-
tured, are termed caruncula myrtiformes.
   HYMEN^EA  COURBARIL (Hyme-
naa, corrupted from animi, or animaa !)
The systematic name of the tree which
affords  the resin animi, frequently used
as a substilute for gum guaiacum.
   HYMENOPTERA (6pf,v, membrane,
 irrepov, a  wing).   Insects  which  have
 membranous wings, as the wasp.
   HYO-  (the  Greek  letter  v).  Names
 compounded  wilh this word  belong to
 muscies attached to the  os hyoides: e. g.
 ihe hyo-glossus, attached to ihe os hy-
 oides, and to the tongue; the hyo-pharyn-
 geus, a synonym of ihe constrictor medius;
 the hyo-thyro'ideus, &c.
   HYOl'DES  (the Greek letter v. and
 tidoj, likeness).  A bone situated between
 the root of the tongue and the larynx.
   HYOSCY'AMUS NIGER (is, id;, a
 hog,  Kiapos, a bean; so named because
 hogs eat  it, or  because it is hairy, like
 swine).  Faba suilla.  Henbane; an in-
 digenous plant of  the order Solanacea,
 and a powerful narcotic.
   Hyosciamia.  A  vegetable alkali pro-
 cured from the seeds and herbage of the
 Hyoscvamus niger.
   HYPER (virip, over or above).  This
 prefix is a Greek  preposition,  denoting
 excess.   In chemistry,  it is  applied  lo
 acids which contain  more oxygen than
 those to which the word per is prefixed.
   1. Hyper-acusis  (okovoi, to hear).  Hy-
percousis.  The name given by M.  Itard
 to a morbidly acute sense of hearing.  In
 a  case given by Dr. Good, this affection
 singularly sympathized with the sense of
 sight: the patient said, "A  loud sound
 affects my  eyes, and a strong  light my
 ears."
   2. Hyper-asthesis (cdcByois. the faculty
 of sensation).  Excessive sensibility.
   3. Hyper-catharsis (KaBaipu, to purge).
 Super-purgation; excessive purgation.
   4. Hyper-chloric acid.   An  acid  con-
 laining a greater proportion  of oxygen
 than the chloric acid.
   5. Hyper-crisis (Kpivos, to decide).  A
crisis of unusual severity.
 v  6. Hyper-hamia (alpa, blood).  An ex-
cessive fulness of blood.
   7. Hyper-hydrosis (t<5pa>j,  Sweat).  A
term  applied by Svvediaur to morbidly-
profuse perspiration.   It  is  also called
ephidrosis.
   8. Hyper-oslosis  (dcr'cov, a bone).  En-
largement of a bone, or  of its  membra-
nous covering.
   9. Hyper-oxymurialic acid. The former
name of chloric acid.  Its compounds are
hyper-oxymuriates, or neutral salts,  now
called  chlorates. See Chlorine.
   10. Hyper-trophy (rpofyii, nutrition).  An
excess of nutrition, as  applied to tissues
and organs; it is indicated by increase of
size, and sometimes of the consistence.
of the organic  texture.  Hypertrophy of 
HYP              181              H Y S
the while substance of Ihe liver is de-
scribed by Baillie as the common tubercle
of the liver, and is known in this country
by the name of the drunkard's liver. The
accidental erectile  tissue is, in some cases,
composed of capillary vessels in a stale
of hypertrophy.
  [HYPERICUM PERFORATUM.  St.
John's  Wort.  A  perennial  shrub, com-
mon to Europe  and the United States.
It formerly enjoyed  high repute as a me-
dicine, and particularly as  a vulnerary.
It was employed for a very large number
of diseases, but at  present  it has fallen
into disuse, except in domestic practice.]
  HYPNOBATES  (wwc, sleep, 0aivw,
to  walk).   A  sleep-walker;  one who
walks  in  his sleep.    See Somnambu-
lism.
  HYPNOTICS  (vnvos, sleep).   Medi-
cines which cause sleep. They are also
termed narcotics, anodynes, and sopori-
fics.
  HYPO-  (vn6).   A Greek preposition
signifying under, or  deficiency.  In che-
mistry, it denotes a smaller quantity of
acid than is found in the compounds to
which it  is prefixed, as in hypo-sulphuric
acid, &c.
  1. Hyp-amia (alpa, blood). Deficiency
of blood ; a term synonymous with ance-
mia, and  denoting a disease analogous to
etiolation in plants.
  2. Hypo-chlorous acid.   A bleaching
compound of chlorine and oxygen.
  3. Hypo-chondriasis.   Hyp;  vapours;
low spirits; blue devils; dyspepsia, with
a sense of uneasiness in the hypochon-
dria, cfec, and great lowness of spirils.
It has  been designated, by Dr. Cheyne
the English malady; and has  been also
termed " morbus literatorum."
  4. Hypo-chondrium (x6vSpos, cartilage).
The hypochondriac, or  upper lateral re-
gion of the abdomen, under  the cartilages
of the false ribs.
  5. Hypo-chyma (\vo), lo pour out).  Hy-
pochysis; apochysis.  These are terms
applied by  ihe Greeks to cataract, which
seems  to have been first introduced by
the Arabian writers; though  the  more
common  name  among  them was  gutta
obscura.   It is the suffusio of the Latins.
  Hypocrateriform (\paryp,a cup, forma,
likeness).  Salver-shaped; as applied to
a calyx or  corolla, of which the tube is
long and slender, and the limb flat.
  6. Hypo-gaslrium (yaaryp. the  belly).
The lower anterior region of the  abdo-
men, or super-pubic
  [Hypogeous (yy,  the  earth).   Subter-
ranean.   Applied,  in  botany,  to  those
cotyledons  which  remain beneath  ihe
earth;  opposed to epigeous.]
  7.  Hypo-glossal (yXwooa, the  tongue).
The  name of the lingualis, or ninth pair
of nerves, situated beneath the longue,
  8.  Hypo-gala (yaXa, milk),  \  Effusion
   Hypo-hama (alpa, blood),  f of a milky
   Hypo-lympha (lymph),    i sanguine-
   Hypo-pyum, (irvov. pus),  ) ous, lym-
phy,  or purulent, fluid into the chamber
of the aqueous  humour of the tye.—
Empyesis oculi (iv, in, itvov, pus) denotes
an effusion of pus behind, as well as in
front of, the iris.
  9.  Hypo-gynous (yvvfi, a woman). That
condition of  the stamens of a  plant in
which they contract no adhesion  to the
sides of ihe calyx, as in ranunculus.
  10.  Hypo-nitrous  acid.   The  name
given  by Turner to nitrous  acid,  or the
azotous of Thenard ; while  hypo-nitric
acid  is onolher  name  for  the  nitrous
acid  of Turner, or the peroxide  of nitro-
gen.
  11. Hypo-physis cerebri. The  pituitary
gland or body, in which the infundibu-
lum  ends.
  12.  Hypo-picroloxic  acid.   An acid
found  in the seed-coat of the  cocculus
indicus.
  13.  Hypo-spadias  (ottAio, to draw).
That malformation of  the penis, when
the urethra opens in the under surface.
See Epispadias.
  14. Hypo-sarca (o-b.pl c-apKds, flesh).  A
term used  by Celsus, cfec, for anasarca;
the aqua subler cittern  of Caslius Aureli-
anus.
  15.  Hypostasis  (cn-dw,  to  stand).  A
sediment, as lhat of ihe urine.
  16. Hypo-thenar (Bivap, the palm of the
hand).  One  of the muscles contracting
the thumb.
  17. Hypo-thesis (vroriBypi,to put under).
A system, or doctrine, founded on a the-
ory.   Induction,  on ihe contrary, is the
collecting together numerous facts, and
drawing conclusions  from a  general exa-
mination of the  whole.
  [HYSSOPUS OFFICINALIS.  A La-
biate plant,  a native  of Europe. The
flowering leaves and  summits have a
warm, bitter  taste, and aromatic odour;
and  a decoction  of them has been used
as an expectorant in chronic catarrh, par-
ticularly in aged persons.!
  IIYSTERA (vo-ripa).  The Greek term
for the uterus,  matrix,  or womb.  This
term is the feminine of wrepos, inferior,
the womb being the lowest of the viscera.
  1.  Hyster-algia  (aXyos, pain).  Dolor
uteri.  Pain situated in the uterus. 
H YS
182
IDI
  2.  Hysteria.  Hysterics, vapours, hys-
teric fit, fits of the mother; a nervous
affection, chiefly seen  in  females.  See
Clavus  hystericus, Globus  hystericus,
cfec.
  3.  Hyster-itis.   Inflammation  of the
uterus.
  4.  Hyslerocele (KyXy, a tumour).  Her-
nia of the uterus.
  5.  Hystero-ptosis (lrruo-is,  prolapsus).
A  prolapsus,  or  falling  down  of the
uterus.
  6.  Hyslero-lomia(roph, a section).  The
Caesarian  section, or  incision  into the
abdomen  and uterus, to  extract  the
foetus.
  HYSTRIACIS  (wrpif, a  porcupine).
Porcupine hair; bristly hair; an affection
in which the hair  is  thick, rigid, and
bristly.
  IATRALIPTA  (iarpd;,  a physician,
dXe'ifpa,  to  anoint).  Medicus  unguenta-
rius.  A physician who cures by oint-
ments and frictions.—Celsus.
  Iatraliptic Method.  The application of
medicines to  the skin, aided by friction.
It has been termed the epidermic method,
espnoic medicine, cfec.
  IATREUSOLOGIA (iarpcvu, to cure,
X6yos, a description).  A term applied by
Sprengel to general Therapeutics.
  ICE.  Glacies.  Congealed water. The
temperature  at  which it is solidified is
called the freezing or congealing point, or
32° of Fahrenheit.  During liquefaction,
its  temperature  is  not  changed; and,
hence, the caloric which it has absorbed
is said to have  become  latent, and is
sometimes called,  from  its effect, the
caloric of fluidity.
  ICECAP.   A bladder containing
pounded ice, applied to the head in in-
flammation of the brain.
  ICELAND MOSS.  Cetraria islandica.
A lichen, growing on the  ground in ex-
posed situations in northern countries,
and affording a light nutritious aliment.
  ICELAND SPAR.  One of the purest
varieties  of  calcareous spar, or crystal-
lized carbonate of lime.
  ICHOR (tVop, sanies, corrupted  blood).
A  thin  acrid discharge,   issuing from
wounds, ulcers, cfec.
   ICHTHYOCOLLA (ixBis,  ixMos,
as in the staple and book isinglass;  or
rolled out, as in ribbon isinglass.  When
it arrives in  this country, it is picked or
cut.—Pereira.
  ICHTHYOLOGY (ixBis, .*0tiof, a fish,
X<5yos,  a description).  That branch of
Zoology which-treats of fishes.
  ICHTHYOSIS (ixBva,  dried fish-skin).
Fish-skin disease; a papillary, indurated,
horny condition of the skin.  It is distin-
guished into the simple and the horny.
  Ichlhyiasis.  A synonym for the above
disease, adopted  by Good.  The termi-
nation -iasis  is  more accordant with the
analogy  followed  in  the formation of
similar names.—Forbes.
  ICOSANDRIA (cikooi,  twenty, dvyp, a
man).  The  twelfth class in Linnasus's
system, comprising  plants  which  have
twenty or more stamens  inserted into the
calyx,  hence
  Icosandrous.   Having  twenty or more
stamens inserted into the calyx.
  ICTERUS. The Jaundice; also called
morbus regius, morbus arcuatus, aurigo,
cfec.  According to Pliny, the term is de-
rived from the name of a bird, called by
the Greeks  iKrepos, by the  Romans  gal-
bulus; the looking upon this bird by the
jaundiced person was said lo  cure the
patient, though it killed the bird.
  1. Iclerita. Infantile jaundice.
  2. Icier-odes (eUos, likeness).   A  state
of complexion resembling that of jaun-
fish, K<5XXa,  glue).  Isinglass; fish-glue; dice.
a substance prepared from the air-bladder   ICTUS SOL1S.  Coup de soldi.  Sun-
or sound of different species of AcipenserJ stroke; an effect produced by the rays of
and other genera of fishes.  Sometimes the sun upon a part of the body, as ery-
the air-bladder is dried unopened, as in sipelas, or inflammation of the  brain or
the case of purse, pip/, and lumpi isinglass of its membranes.
of the shops.  At other times it  is laid |  IDIOPATHIC (i<5cof. peculiar, nddos,
open, and submitted to some preparation; affection).  Primary disease; as  opposed
being either dried  unfolded,  as  in  the to symptomatic.
leaf and  honeycomb isinglass; or  folded,1  IDIOSYNCRASY (Mcof, peculiarly- 
IDI
183
ILI
Kpaais,  composition).  Individual pecu-
liarities,  hereditary or induced.  Thus,
there are persons  in whom opium does
not induce sleep; others, in whom milk
seems  to act as a poison;  some, who are
purged by astringents ; others, in whom
purgatives appear to  produce an astrin-
gent effect.
  IDIOT (HiM-rys, an ignorant person,
who does not practice an art or profes-
sion).  A person deprived of sense.
  IDRIALINE.   A substance  obtained
from a mineral from the quicksilver mines
at Idria in Carnipla. It consists of carbon
and hydrogen.
  IGASURIC ACID.  The name given
by Pelleiier and Caventou to a-peculiar
acid, which occurs in combination wilh
strychnia in nux vomica, and the St. Ig-
natius's bean; but its existence, as  dif-
ferent  from  all  other known  acids, is
doubtful.  It is so called from the Malay
name by which the natives in India de-
signate the faba Sancti Ignalii.
  IGNIS  FATUUS.  A  luminous  ap-
pearance or flame, frequently seen in the
night in  the  country, and called Jack o'
lantern, or Will with the wisp.   It is pro-
bably  occasioned  by  the extrication of
phosphorus from rotting leaves and other
vegetable matters.
  IGNIS  SACER (sacred  fire).  Ignis
Sancti Antonii,  or St.  Anthony's  fire;
erysipelas, or the rose; or the febris ery-
sipelatosa of Sydenham.
  IGNIS VOLATICUS.  Literally, fly-
ing fire;  a term for erysipelas.
  IGNITION (ignis, fire). An effect of
caloric, implying  an  emission of light,
from  bodies  which are  much heated,
without  their suffering  any change of
composition.   Bodies begin  to become
ignited, or red-hot, at about the 800th
degree of Fahrenheit; the highest point
of ignition is a perfectly white light.
  IGREUSINE.  That  portion of vola-
tile oils which is odoriferous, and is co-
loured by treating it with nitric acid; it
is called elaiodon by Herberger.
  I'LEUM (eiXiu, to  turn about).  The
lower  three-fifths of the small intestine,
so called  from their convolutions, or pe-
ristaltic motions; they extend  as far as
the hypoeasiric and iliac  regions.
  PLEUS (eiXioi, volvo, to turn about;—
hence  volvulus).  Costiveness, with twist-
ing  about the umbilical region.  It is
also  called the Iliac Passion;  Chordap-
sus (xopSfi, a chord, anrio, to bind); Mise-
rere, an invocation for pity, &c.
  ILEX.  The Latin  name for the holm
oak; now the generic  name for holly; [of
 which several species have  been em-
 ployed in medicine.
  [1.  Ilex Aquifelium.  Common  Euro-
 pean  Holly.  The leaves, bark, and ber-
 ries of this species were considered lo pos-
 sess medical properties. The leaves were
 esteemed diaphoretic, and an infusion of
 them was used in catarrh, pleurisy, erup-
 tive fevers, cfec. The  bark, a few years
 since, gained considerable reputation for
 an  antiperiodic; it was given in powder,
 in the dose of a drachm.  The berries are
 said to be cathartic in  the dose of ten or
 twelve, and sometimes to produce erne-
 sis. Their expressed juice has been given
 in jaundice.
  [2.  Ilex opaca.  American  Holly. This
 species is said  to possess similar proper-
 ties to the preceding.
  [3.  Rex Paraguaiensis.  This furnishes
 the celebrated  Paraguay tea, a favourite
 South American beverage.
  [4.  Ilex vomitoria.  Cassina.  The de-
 coction of the  toasted  leaves forms the
 black drink, employed by the Indians as
 a medicine and a drink of etiquette ai
 their councils.
  [llicin.  A peculiar bitter  principle ob*
 tained from the Ilex Aquifolium.]
  ILIAC PASSION.  Another name for
 ileus; and also for colic.
  ILIACUM OS.  Os coxarum. Another
 name for the  os  innominalum, derived
 from  the circumstance that  this com-
 pound bone supports the parts which the
 ancients called ilia, or the flanks.
   1. Ilium os.  The  uppermost portion of
' the os  iliacum, probably so named be-
 cause it  seems to support  the intestine
 called the ileum. This bone is also term-
' ed  pars iliaca ossis innominati.
  2.  Iliac fossa.  A broad  and  shallow
 cavity at the upper  part of the  abdomi-
 nal or  inner surface of the os  iliacum.
 Another  fossa, alternately concave and
 convex,  on the femoral or  external sur-
 face,  is called the external iliac fossa.
  3.  Iliac region.  The region  situated
 on  each  side of the hypogastrium.
  4.  Iliac arteries.  These are termed
 common,  when  they are formed  by the
 bifurcation of the aorta. They afterwards
 divide into the external  iliac, and  the
 internal or hypogastric arteries.
  5. Iliac mesocolon.  A fold of the peri-
 toneum,  which embraces  the  sigmoid
 flexure of the colon.
  6. lliacus internus.  A muscle situated
 in the cavity of the ilium.
  7. llio-. Terms compounded with this
 word denote parts connected with the
 ilium, as ilio-lumbar, ilio-sacral, cfec. 
ILL
184
IMP
  [ILLICIUM ANISATUM.  Star Ani-
seed.   An evergreen tree of the family
Magnoliacea, a native  of China, Japan,
and  Tartary.   Its  fruit  yields an  oil
(Oleum badiani) having the odour  and
taste  of Anise, and often sold  in  this
country as common oil of aniseed.
  [IUicium Floridanum.  Florida Anise-
tree.  A species growing in Florida; its
bark and leaves have a taste analogous
to Anise.
  [IUicium parviflorum.  This  species
grows in Georgia  and Carolina; its bark
has a flavour resembling that of Sassa*
fras.]
  ILLUSION  (illudo, to sport at).  De-
ception,  as  of the  sight, imagination,
&c.
  ILLUTATIO (in, upon, lutum, mud).
Mud-bathing;  immersion in the slime of
rivers, or in saline mud.  Hot dung is
used in France and  in Poland.
  IMBECILITY (imbecillus, weak)
Weakness of mind or intellect.
  IMBIBITION  (imbibo, to drink  in)
The terms imbibition, and exudation or
transpiration, used in physiology, are ana-
logous to those of aspiration and expira-
tion, and have been lately translated, by
Dutrochet, by  the two Greek words en-
dosmosis and exosmosis.
  IMBRICATED  (imbrex, imbricis,  a
roof-tile). A term  applied to the brac-
teas of plants, when they overlap each
other, like tiles upon the roof of a house,
a distinguishing character of the Gluma-
cea.
  IMMERSION  (immergo, to dip  in)
The act of plunging any thing into water
or-anv other fluid.
  [IMMOVABLE  APPARATUS.   A
bandage imbued with starch, dextrin, or
some other adhesive subslance, which,
when dry, becomes firm, and retains the
 parts to which it  is applied in their pro-
 per position.  It is  employed for ceriain
 fractures, dislocations, cfec]
   [IMPATIENS FULVA and I.  PAL-
 LIDA.  Touch me not.  Jewel-Weed.
 Balsam  Weed.  An indigenous plant of
 the  order  Geraniacea.   Drs. Wood  and
 Bache  state that an ointment  made by
 boiling  the fresh plants in lard  has  been
 employed by Dr.Ruan with great advan-
 tage  in piles.]
   [IMPERATORIA    OSTRUTHIUM.
 Masterwort.  An  Umbelliferous  plant,
 indigenous in the south of Europe.   It is
 a stimulant aromatic;  at present  it  is
 rarely used, but formerly it was consider-
 ed to possess diversified remedial powers,
 and  was used in an extended range  of
diseases, with so much supposed success,
as to have gained for it the title of" divi-
num remcdium.]
  IMPENETRABILITY (in, not, pene-
Iro, to  penetrate).   That  property  by
which a body occupies  any space, to the
exclusion  of every other body.  In a po-
pular sense, all matter is penetrable;  but,
philosophically speaking,  it  is impene-
trable, what is called' penetration being
merely  the admission of one  substance
into the pores of another.
  IMPERFORATE (in, not,  perforatus,
bored through).  A term applied  to any
part congenitally closed, as the anus, the
hymen, .fee.
  IMPERIAL.  Plisana .imperialis.   A
cooling  beverage,  prepared  by mixing
half an ounce, each, of cream of tartar
and fresh  lemon peel, bruised, with four
ounces of white sugar, and three pints of
boiling  water.
  IMPETIGINES. Cutaneous diseases;
depraved  habit, with  affections  of the
skin;  the  third order  of  the  class Ca-
chexia of Cullen.
  IMPETI'GO (impelo, to infest). Humid
or running tetter, or scall; yellow, itch-
ing, clustered  pustules, terminating in a
yellow,  thin,  scaly  crust.  Bricklayers'
itch and  Grocers' itch  are local  letters,
produced  by  the  acrid stimulus of lime
and sugar.
  IMPLANTATIOXtmp/anto, to engraft).
A lerm  applied to a monstrosity, in which
two bodies are  united, but only one is
perfectly developed, while the oiher re-
mains in a rudimentary state.
   1. Implantatio externa.  This is of two
kinds:—I. Implantatio  externa aqualis,
in which  the parts of the imperfect em-
bryo are  connected with corresponding
parts  of the  perfect one; as  when the
posterior  parts of the  body  of a dimi-
nutive  foetus  hang  to  the front  of the
thorax of a fully-formed child, or where
a third  foot, parasitic hand, or supernu-
merary  jaw is present:  and, 2. implanla-
lio externa inaqualis, in which the per-
fect and  imperfect fostus are  connected
by dissimilar points.
   2. Implantatio interna.  In this  case
one fcetus contains within it a second.—
Miiller.
   IMPLICATED.  A  term  applied  by
Celsus  and others  to those parts of phy-
sic which have a necessary dependence
on one another;  but the lerm has been
more significantly applied, by Bellini, to
fevers, where two at a lime afflict a per-
son, either of the same kind, as a double
tertian; or of different kinds, as an inter- 
IMP
185
IND
mittent tertian, and a quotidien, called a
semitertian.
  IMPLUVIUM (in, and pluo, to  rain).
A shower-bath;  an embrocation.
  IMPONDERABLES (in, priv.,pondus,
weight).  Agents which are destitute of
weight, as heat, light, and electridty.
  [IMPOSTHUME.  An abscess.]
  IMPOTENCE (impolens, unable). In-
capability of sexual intercourse, from or-
ganic, functional, or moral cause.
  IMPREGNATION.  The act of gene-
ration on the part of the male.  The cor-
respond ng act in the female is conception.
[See Generation.]
  INANITION  (inanio, to empty).  Emp-
tiness, from want of food, exhaustion, cfec
  INCANDESCENCE   (incandesco,  to
become white-hot).  The  glowing or
shining  appearance  of  heated  bodies;
properly, the acquisition of a white heat.
  INCANTATION (incanlo, lo enchant).
A charm or spell; a mode anciently em-
ployed of curing diseases by poetry and
music.  See Carminatives.
  INCARCERATION (in,  and career,
a prison).  A term applied to cases of
hernia, in the same sense  as strangu-
lation.  Scarpa,   however, restricts the
former term to interruption  of the fiscal
matter, without injury of Ihe texture, or
of the vitality of the bowel.
  INCARNATION (in, and caro, carnis,
flesh).  A term synonymous with granu-
lation, or  the  process which takes  place
in the healing of ulcers.
  INCIDENTIA (inddo, to cut).  A name
formerly given to medicines which con-
sist of pointed  and  sharp particles, as
acids,  and most  salts, which are said to
indde or cut the phlegm,  when  they
break it so as to occasion its discharge.
  INCINERATION (incinero, to reduce
to ashes, from cinis, a cinder). The re-
ducing to ashes by burning.   The com-
bustion of vegetable or animal substances
for  the purpose of obtaining their  ashes
or fixed residue.
  INCISION (inddo, to cut).  The  act of
cutting, with the bistoury, scissors,  &c.
  INCISI'VUS (indsor.a cutting-tooth).
A name sometimes given to the levator
labii superioris proprius, from its arising
just above the incisores.
  1. lncisivus medius.  The name given
by Winslow to the depressor labii  supe-
rioris alaque nasi, from its  rising from
the gum or socket of the fore-teeth.  Al-
binus termed it depressor ala nasi.
  2.  lncisivus inferior.  A name given
to the levator menti, from its  arising at
the root of the incisores.
  INCISORES  (inddo,  to cut).  The
fore or culling teeth.  See Dens.
  INCISORIUM (inddo, to cut). A table
whereon a patient is laid for an opera-
tion, by incision or otherwise.
  INCISURA (inddo, to cut).  A cut,
gash, or notch;  a term applied to two
notches of the posterior edge or crest of
the ilium.
  INCOMBUSTIBLE CLOTH. A cloth
manufactured of  the fibres of asbestos,
supposed  to  have been anciently used
for wrapping around dead  bodies, when
exposed on the funeral pile.
  INCOMPATIBLE  SALTS.    Salts
which cannot exist together in solution,
without mutual decomposition.
  INCOMPRESSIBILITY.  That pro-
perty of a substance, whether solid or
fluid, by which it resists  being pressed
or  squeezed  into a  smaller bulk.  The
ultimate particles of all  bodies are sup-
posed to be incompressible.
  INCONTINENCE (in,  not, contineo,
to  contain).  Inability to retain the na-
tural evacuations, as  enuresis, or inconti-
nence of urine, cfec.
  INCUBATION (incubo,  to sit upon).
A  term applied  to  the  period  during
which the hen sits on her eggs.  This
term  also denotes the period occupied
between Ihe application of the cause of
inflammation, and the full  establishment
of that process.
  IN'CUBUS (incubo, to lie or sit upon).
Succubus;  ephialtes;  ludibria  Fauni.
Night-mare; an oppressive sensation in
the chest during sleep,   accompanied
with frightful dreams, &c.
  [INCUMBENT (incumbo, to lie upon).
Lying upon  any  thing; in botany, ap-
plied to the cotyledons of some Crucife-
rous plants, which are folded with their
backs upon the radicle.]
  INCUS (an anvil). A small bone of
the internal ear, wilh which the malleus
is articulated ; so named from its fancied
resemblance to an anvil.  It consists of a
body and two crura.
  INDEHISCENT.  Not opening  spon-
taneously; as applied to  certain ripe
fruits.
  INDEX (indico, to point out).   The
fore-finger; the  finger usually employed
in pointing at any object.
  INDIAN INK.  See Ink.
  [INDIAN PHYSIC. A common name
for Gillenia trifoliata.]
  INDIAN RUBBER.  See Caoutchouc.
  INDICATION  (indico, to point  out).
Circumstances which point out, in a dis-
ease, what remedy ought to be applied. 
IND
186
INF
When a remedy is forbidden, it is said to
be contra-indicated.
  IN DICATOR (indico, to point out).  A
muscle of the fore-arm, which points the
index or fore-finger.  It is also called the
extensor digiti primi.
   INDIGENOUS (indigena,  a native).
A term applied to diseases, animals, or
plants, peculiar lo a country.
  INDIGESTION (in,  neg.,  digero,  to
distribute).  Dyspepsia; interrupted, dif-
ficult, or painful digestion.
  INDIGNABUNDUS  (indignor, to  be
indignant).  Literally, angry, scornful; a
name given to  the rectus inlernus, from
the expression of anger or  scorn, which
the action of this muscle imparts.
  INDIGO.  A blue  pigment, obtained
from the leaves of all the species of In-
digofefa, and various  other plants.  Ber-
zelius separated from  it gluten of Indigo,
indigo brown, and indigo red.
   1. White indigo, otherwise called  re-
duced indigo, is produced  by the action
of deoxidating  bodies upon blue indigo.
In  this state,  Liebig termed it  indigo-
gen.
  2.  Indigotic  or anilic acid  is  formed
when indigo is dissolved in  nitric acid
considerably diluted.  This is  the nitran-
ilic acid of Berzelius.
   [INDOLENT (in, priv.. doleo, to be in
pain).  A term applied to tumours which
are slow in their progress,  and attended
with  little or no pain.]
   INDOLES.   The natural disposition,
relating to the qualities of the mind.
   INDUCTION.  That law by which an
electrified body induces in   contiguous
substances an  electric  state opposite  to
its own.
   INDUPLICATE. A form of vernation
orasstivation, in which the margins of the
leaves are bent abruptly inwards, and the
external face of these margins applied to
each other, without any twisting.
   INDURATION  (induro, to  harden).
An increase of  the natural  consistence
of organs, the effect of chronic inflam
mation; opposed to softening or ramol-
lissemenl.
   INEBRIANTS (inebrio, to  intoxicate).
Agents which produce intoxication.
   [INERMIS (in, priv., arma, weapon)
Unarmed ; applied, in botany, to parts of
plants which have no spines.]
   INERTIA (iners, sluggish).   Errone
ously called  vis inertia.  A term applied
to express the inactivity or opposing force
of matter wilh respect to rest or motion.
 It is overcome by attraction or by external
 force.
  1.  The  Quantity of Matter of a  body
is determined by  its  quantity of inertia,
and this latter is estimated by ihe quan-
tity of force necessary to put ic in motion
at a given rate.
  2.  The  term Inertia is applied to the
condition of the  uterus, when it  does not
contract properly after parturition; it  is
a cause of hemorrhage.
  INFANTICIDE (infans, an  infant,
cado, to  kill).   The  destruction of the
child, either newly born, or in the course
of parturition.  Compare Foeticide.
  INFARCTION  (infarcio, to  stuff or
cram). Stuffing; constipation.
  INFECTION  (inficio,  to stain).  The
propagation of disease by effluvia  from
patients crowded together.
  INFERIOR.  A term  applied to the
ovarium or fruit, when the calyx adheres
to its walls; when  no such,adhesion oc-
curs, the ovarium or fruit is termed  supe-
rior.  So also the calyx is said to be infe-
rior  in the  latter  case,  superior in the
former.
  INFERO-BRANCHIA.   Animals
which have their gills (Ppayxia)  on  their

  INFIBULATIO (infibulo, to buckle in).
An affection in which the prepuce cannot
be retracted.
  INFILTRATION  (infillratio).   The
diffusion of fluids  into the cellular tissue
of organs.  It may be serous, and is then
termed oedema and anasarca; or sangui-
neous, and  is then called haemorrhage
and  apoplexy; or purulent, occurring in
the third stage of pneumonia; or tubercu-
lous, either gray or gelatiniform.
  INFIRMARY.   A place where the
sick poor are received, or can get advice
and  medicines gratis.
  INFLAMMABLE  AIR.   Hydrogen
gas; formerly called phlogiston,  or  phlo-
gisticated air.
  INFLAMMATION (inflammo, to burn).
A state characterized, when situated ex-
ternally, by  pain, heat, redness, and tur-
gidity.  It is generally expressed in  com-
position,  in Greek  words, by the termi-
nation ilis, as pleur-i.is, inflammation of
the  pleura;  it-itis, inflammation of the
iris,  cfec.   Inflammation  is distinguished
as—
  1.  Healthy, or adhesive; that which
disposes the part to heal or cicatrize.
  2.  Unhealthy; that which disposes to
ulceration, erosion, sloughing, cfec.
  3. Common; that induced by common
causes, as incisions, punctures, cfec.
  4. Specific; that induced by  inocula-
tion, <fec„ as variola, cfec. 
INF
187
INJ
  5. Acute, sub-acute, and  clironic; wilh
reference to its intensity and duration.
  6. Phlegmonous; that which is circum
scribed, and disposed to suppuration.
  7. Erysipelatous;  that  which is dif-
fused, and less disposed to  suppurate.
  8. Gangrenous;  that which leads to
mortification, or ihe death  of a part.
  INFLAMMATORY  CRUST.   The
bufly coat which appears on the Surface
of the  crassamentum of blood drawn in
inflammation, in pregnancy, cfec
  INFLATIO (inflo, to blow into).  The
state of the stomach and  bowels, when
distended by flatus.
  INFLORESCENCE (infloresco, to flou
rish).  A term expressing generally the
arrangement of flowers upon a branch or
stem.
  INFLUENZA (Ital. influence,supposed
of the stars;  more probably of a peculiar
state of the atmosphere).  Epidemic fe-
brile catarrh.  The French call  it la
grippe, under which name  Sauvages first
described the epidemic catarrhal fever of
1743.  It was formerly called coccoluche,
" because the sick wore a  cap close over
their heads."
  INFRA-ORBITAR.   Beneaih the
orbit; as applied  to a foramen, a nerve,
cfec.
  INFRA-SPINATUS. A muscle aris-
ing from the scapula  below the  spine,
and inserted into the  humerus.  See Su-
praspinatus.
  INFUNDIBULIFORM (infundibulum
a  funnel,  forma, likeness).   Funnel
shaped; a  term applied by  Winslow to
a ligament joining the first vertebra to
the occiput.  In  botany, applied  to an
organ with an obconical tube and an en
larged limb, as  the corolla  of tobacco.
  INFUNDIBULUM (infundo, to pour
in).  A  funnel; a  term  applied to,—
  1. A  little funnel-shaped  process of
gray matter,  attached  to  the pituitary
gland.   Unlike a  funnel, however, it is
not hollow  internally.
  2. A small cavity of the cochlea, at the
termination of the modiolus.
  3. The three large  cavities formed by
the union of the calyces, and constitut-
ing, by their union, the pelvis of the kid-
ney.
  1NFUSA (infundo, to pour in).  Infu-
sions;  aqueous solutions  of vegetable
operation of pouring water, hot or cold,
on vegetable substances, for the purpose
of extracting their soluble and aromatic
principles.
  INFUSO'RIA (infundo, to  pour in).
Water animalcules; microscopic animals
found in infusions of animal or vegetable
mailer:  These  are  distinguished  by
Cuvier into,—
  1. Rolifera (rota, a  wheel, fero, lo
carry).  Wheel-bearers,  as ihe wheel in-
sect.
  2. Homogena (bpds,  the same, yivos,
kind).   Homogeneous   animalcules,  as
the globe animalcule.
  INFU'SUM (infundo,  lo pour in).  An
infusion; vulgo, a tea.  A watery solution,
obtained by the maceration of a vegetable
substance, in water, hot  or cold.
  INGESTA  (ingero, to  heap in).  A
Latin term for designating the food, drink,
cfec.  See Egesta.
  INGRASSIAS, PROCESS OF.  A tri-
angular eminence of the upper aspect of
the sphenoid bone has been termed the
orbital process or small  wing of Ingras-
sias.
  1NGUEN, -inis.  The groin; the part
between the abdomen and the thigh.
  1. Inguinal  glands,  situated  in the
groin:  the  superfidal, between the skin
and  aponeurosis; the deep-seated,  under
the aponeurosis.
  2. Inguinal hernia.  Bubonocele; her-
nia of the  groin.  It is termed oblique,
when it takes the course of the spermatic
canal; direct, when it  pushes directly
through the external abdominal ring.
  3. Inguinal ligament.   A ligament of
Ihe groin, commonly called Poupart's.
  [INHALER.  An apparatus for inhal-
ing vapours, employed in diseases of the
pulmonary organs.  Mudge's inhaler con-
sists of a pewter tankard, in the  lid of
which  is a  valve, and  a flexible  lube.
The vessel  is partly filled with boiling
water, and the vapour is  inhaled through
the tube.  Various volatile articles may
be added  to the water, and  the  steam
thus impregnated with them.]
  INHALATIONS  (inhalo,  to inhale).
A general  term  comprehending two
classes of  volatilized  substances;  viz.,
suffttus, or  dry  fumes,  and halitus, oi
watery vapours.
  INHUMATION  (inhumo,  to  inter).
substances obtained without the aid of The act of interring.  The placing a pa-
ebullition,                             tient in an earth-bath.
  INFUSIBLE (in, not, fundo, to pour).   INJECTION (injicio, to throw in).  A
That which cannot be fused orreduced composition wilh which the  vessels of
to the fluid state.                       any part of the body are filled for anato-
INFUSION (infundo, to pour in).  The
mical purposes.  For ordinary purposes, 
INI
188
INS
 it may be made of four parts of tallow
 one pari of rosin, and  one part of bees-
 wax;  lo  which, when  melted togelher.
 there  is to  be added some oil of turpen-
 tine, having a sufficient quantity of co-
 louring  matter (vermilion  for red, and
 king's yellow for yellow) suspended in it
 to  colour ihe injection. But for a fine
 preparation, the following may be used
   1.  The fine  injection.   Composed  of
 brown  spirit-varnish  and  white  spirit-
 varnish, of each four parts;  turpentine-*
 varnish, one part; and colouring matter,
 one part, or as much as is sufficient.  A
 little of this while hot is first thrown into
 the arteries, into Ihe minute branches of
 which it is to be forced  by—
   2. The coarse injection.  Composed of
 bees-wn.v two parts, rosin  one part, tur-
 pentine-varnish one part, and colouring
 matter, q. s.  To the bees-wax and rosin
 melted together add the turpentine var
 nish, and then the colouring matter sus-
 pended in some oil of turpentine.
   I'NION (iviov, the nape of the neck;
 from Tj, ivds, a sinew).  The ridge of the
■occiput.   Hence,—
   I'nial.  A term  applied by Barclay to
 that aspect of the head which is towards
 the inion.  The opposite aspect is called
 ant-inial.
   INK.   A liquor or pigment used for
 writing or printing.
   1. Common ink, made by adding an
 infusion  or  decoction of the  nut-gall  to
 sulphate of iron, dissolved in water. Red
 ink is composed of Brazil wood, gum, and
 alum.  See  Sympathetic ink.
  2. Indian ink, made of lamp-black and
 size, or animal glue, scented with musk
 or amber, and used in China for writing
 with a brush, and painting.
  3. Printers' ink, a black paint, made of
 linseed or nut oil and lamp-black.
  4. Permanent ink. A solution of nitrate
 of silver, thickened with sap green or
 cochineal; used for marking linen.  The
 pounce liquid, with which the linen is
 prepared, is a solution  of soda,  boiled
 with gum, or some animal mucilage.  If
 potash be used, the ink will run.
  INNATE. Gjrowing  upon any thing
 by one end, as  when  the anther is at-
 tached by its base to the apex of the fila-
 ment.
  INNERVATION (in,  and  nervus,  a
 nerve). '  The properties or functions of
 the nervous  system.
  INNOMINATUS  (in, priv., nomen,
 name).  Nameless.  Hence,—
  1. lnnominala arleria.   The branch
 given off to  the right by the arch of the
 aorta, which subsequently divides  into
 the carotid and subclavian.
   2.  bfnominali nervi.  A former name
 of the filth pair of nerves.
   3.  lunominalum os.  A bone composed
 of three portions: viz.,
     1. The ilium, or haunch-bone.
     2. The ischium, or hip-bone.
     3. The os pubis, or share-bone.
   INOCULATION  (in,  and oculus, an
 eye).  The  insertion, intentional or acci-
 dental, of a healthy or morbid virus, as
 he vaccine or syphilitic, into the system.
   [INORGANIC (in, priv., organum, an
 organ).  Without organs; or any parts for
 the performance of special functions, as
 minerals.  See Organization.]
   INOSCULATION (in, and osculum, a
 little mouth).  The  union of vessels, or
 anastomosis: Ihe latter term, however, is
 sometimes used to  designate  union  by
 minute ramification; the former, a direct
 communication of trunks.
   INSA'NIA (in,  priv.,  sanus, sound).
 Insanity;  mania;  deranged   intellect.
 The  Latin  term insanitas is applied to
 bodily, and not to mental, indisposition.
   INSECTA.  The  second class of the
 Diplo-gangliala or Entomoida,  compris-
 ing articulated animals  with  six  feet,
 which undergo  metamorphosis  and ac-
 quire wings.
   INSERTION (insero, to implant).  The
 attachment  of a muscle  to the part it
 moves.  Compare Origin.
   INSOLATION, and sol, the sun).  [In-
 solation]. A term sometimes made  use
 of to denote  lhat exposure  to  the  sun
 which is made in order to promote  the
 chemical action  of one substance upon
 another.   Also, a disease  which arises
 from the influence of the sun's heat upon
 the head, called coup-desoleil.  Lastly, it
 denotes exposure to  the solar heat, as a
 therapeutic agent.
  INSOLUBILITY (in,  not,  solvo,  (o
 loose). A property,  resulting from  co-
 hesion, by which a substance resists so-
 lution.
  INSOMNIA (in, not, somnus, sleep).
 Sleeplessness, watching, lying awake.
  INSPIRATION  (inspiro, to   inhale).
That part of respiration in which the air
is inhaled.  Compare Expiration.'
  INSPISSATION  (in,  and spissatus,
thickened).  The  process  of making a
liquid of a thick consistence.
  INSTINCT. This convenient term ad-
mits of the following significations:—
  1. The  Instinctive Faculty;  or that
faculty which leads  the  duckling,  un-
taught, into the water;  the beaver to 
INS
1S9
INT
build its hut; the bee its comb; the hen the septum between the auricles of the
lo incubate her eggs, cfec; and,—       j heart, in the foetus.
  2. The  Instinctive  Motions; or  those   3. biter-clavicular.   The name  of a
involuntary actions which are excited
mediately through the nerves,—a part of
the refiex function.  The principal in-
stinctive motions are,—
    1. The closure of the eyelids.
    2. The act of sucking.
    3. The act of closing the hand.
    4. The act of swallowing.
    5. The closure of the  glottis.
    6. The action of the sphincters.
    7. Inspiration, as an involuntary act.
    8. The acts of sneezing;  of vomit-
ing.
  All these phenomena accord with the
definition, and  take place even  in ihe
anencephalous child, on the due applica-
tion of the appropriate stimuli.
  [INSUFFLATION (in,  in,  snfflo,  to
 ligament  connecting the  one  clavicle
 with the other.
  4. Inter-coslales.   The name of two
 sets of muscles between the ribs—the
 external and the internal—which have
 been compared, from their passing in con-
 trary directions,  to St. Andrew's  cross.
  5. Inter-current.  Applied to fevers or
 other diseases which occur  sporadically
 in the midst of an epidemic.
  6. Inter-lunius morbus (tuna, the moon).
 Epilepsy; so called from its being sup-
 posed to affect persons born  in the wane
of the moon.
  7. Inter-mediate (medius, middle).   A
term applied  lo a third  substance, em-
 ployed for combining  together two other
substances;  thus, alkali is an intermedi-
ate  between  oil  and water,  forming
blow).  The act of blowing a gas or va-
pour into a  cavity of the  body, as when'soap,
tobacco smoke  is injected into the rec-j   8. Inter-miltenl  (mitto, lo  send).   A
turn, or air blown into the lungs, &c]     term applied to Ague, or fever recurring
  INSULATION (insula, an island).  A'at intervals; it is called quotidian, when
term  applied  to a  body containing  al the paroxysms recur daily; tertian, when
quantity of electric fluid, and surrounded they recur  each second day; and  quar-
by non-conductors, so that its  communi-\tan, when they recur each third day.
                                        9.  Inter-nuntii  dies (nuntius, a  mes-
                                      senger).   Critical days, or such as occur
                                       between the increase and decrease of a
                                      disease.
                                        10. Inler-ossei.   Muscles  situated be-
                                      tween/bones; as those  between the me-
                                      tacarpal of the hand, and the metatarsal
                                      bones of the loot.
                                        11. Interspinales cervicis.  The desig-
                                      nation of six small  muscles, situated be-
                                      tween the spinous processes of the neck.
                                      There  are  also inter-spinous ligaments
                                      attached  to  the margins of the spinous
                                      processes.
                                        12. Interstitial  (inlerslo, to stand be-
                                      tween).  A  term  applied to  an organ
                                      which occupies the interstices of contigu-
                                      ous cells, as  ihe uterus, the bladder. <fec.
                                        13. Inler-transversales. The name  of
                                      muscles situated between the transverse
                                      processes of  the cervical, and the-similar
                                      processes of the lumbar vertebras.
                                        14. lnter-trigo (inter,  between,  tero,
                                      trivi,  to rub). The  erythema, abrasion,
                                      fret, or chafing, of the skin of parts which
                                      are in contact, as behind the ears, in the
                                      groins of fat persons, cfec
                                        15.  Inter-vertebral.   A term applied  to
                                      thefibro-cartilage between  the vertebras;
                                      to ligaments, cfec
                                        INTERRUPTED.   A  term denoting
                                      a disturbance of a  normal arrangement:
                                      a leaf is said  to be interruptedly pinnate*
 cation wilh other bodies is cut off.
   INTEGRAL  PARTICLES   (integer,
 entire).  The most minute particles into
 which any  substance, simple  or com
 pound, can  be  divided, similar to each
 other, and to the substance of which they
 are parts.  Thus, the  smallest portion of
 powdered marble is still marble; but if,
 by chemical means,  the   calcium,  the
 carbon, and the oxygen of this marble be
 separated, we shall then huve  the  ele-
 mentary or constituent particles.
   INTEGUMENT (in, and lego, to
 cover). The covering of any part of  the
 body,  as  ihe cuticle,  cutis, &c  The
 common integuments are the skin, with
 the fat and cellular membrane adhering
 to it; also, particular membranes, which
 invest certain   parts of the  body, are
 called integuments, as the tunics or coats
 of the eye.
  INTENSITY.  A term  denoting the
 degree to  which  a body is electrically
 excited.
  [INTENTION. -See  Union.]
  INTER.  A  Latin preposition, signi-
 fying between, or denoting intervals.
  1.  Inter-articular.   A  designation  of
cartilages which lie within joints, as that
of the jaw; and of certain ligaments, as
the ligamentum teres within  the acetabu-
lum, cfec.
  2. Inter-auricular. A term applied  to
                                12 
INT              190             IO D
when some of the pinnae are much smaller
than the rest, or absent.
  INTESTPNA  (intus,  within).   An
order of worms which inhabit the bodies
of other animals. These are distinguished,
by Cuvier, into,—
  1.  Cavitaria  (cavitas, a cavity). Worms
which have cavities or stomachs.
  2.  Parenchymata (naptyxvpa, the sub-
stance of the lungs, cfec). Cellular-bodied
worms, as the tape-worm.
  INTESTINES  (intus, within).  That
part  of the alimentary canal which ex-
tends from the stomach to the anus. The
intestines  are  distinguished  into  the
small, consisting of the duodenum, jeju-
num, and ileum; and  the large, compris-
ing the caecum, colon,  and rectum.
  1.  lntestinum lenue.  The  small intes-
tine, in which  the duodenum terminates;
the upper  portion is called jejunum, the
lower portion is the ileum.
  2.  lntestinum crassum.  The large  in-
testine, comprising  the  cascum and the
colon; the former of these is called the
inteslinum cacum.
  INTOLERANCE (in,  not,  tolero, to
bear).  A  term applied to the  condition
when any remedy cannot be  borne, as
loss of blood.
  INTR1TA (intero, to rub in).  A term
used by Celsus for panada, caudle, cfec
  INTROITUS (intro ire, lo go within).
An entrance.   Hence  the term inlroilus,
vel apertura pelvis superior is applied to
the upper or abdominal strait of the pel-
vis.  The lower circumference or strait
is called  exitus vel apertura pelvis infe-
rior.
  INTRORSE.  Turned inwards;  ap-
plied, in botany, to anthers whose line of
dehiscence is  towards the axis of the
flower; opposed to exlrorse.
  INTUMESCENTI/E  (intumesco,   to
swell).  Intumescences; external  swell-
ing of the whole  or  great part of  the
body; the second order of the class  Ca-
chexia of Cnllen.
  INTUS-SUSCEPTIO  (intus, within,
suscipio,  to  receive),   lntrosusception.
The descent of a higher portion of intes-
tine  into a lower one,—generally, of the
ileum into the colon.   When  it takes
place downwards, it may be  termed pro-
gressive; when upwards, retrograde. The
term Intussusceptio is  also applied to the
process  of nutrition,  or the  transforma-
tion  of the components of the blood into
the  organized  substance of  ihe various
organs.
   INULA HELENIUM.  Elecampane;
a European,  Composite  plant,  allied
in its operation to sweet-flag  and  se-
nega.
  1.  Inulin.   A variety  of starch  ob-
tained from the root of the Inula Hele-
nium.
  2. Helenin.  A constituent of the root
of the same plant, also called elecampane-
camphor.
  INUSTION (inuro, to burn  in).   A
term applied to the burning operation of
the cautery.
  INVAGINATION  (in, and vagina, a
sheath).  A term synonymous with intus-
susception.
  INVENTUM  NOVUM.   A  name
given by Avenbrugger,  a  physician of
Vienna, to the employment of  Percus-
sion, which was first adopted by him, in
1763, as a means of diagnosis.
  INVERMINATION  (in, and vermis,
a worm).  Helminthia.  An affection  in
which worms, or the larvas  of  insects,
inhabit the stomach or intestines.
  INVERSIO UTERI  (inverto,  to  in-
vert).  That state of the uterus in which
it is turned,  wholly or  partially, inside
outward.
  INVOLU'CRUM (involvo, to wrap in).
The designation  of membranes  which
cover any part.  The term is also applied,
in botany,  to a  whorl of  bracts  which
surrounds several flowers, as in the Com-
positas, Umbellifere, &c.
  INVOLUTE.   A form of vernation or
asstivation,  in which  ihe  edges of the
leaves  are rolled  inwards spirally  on
each side, as in the apple.
  IODINUM  (icoSys,  or ioeiShi,  violet-
coloured, from lov, a violet, and eJSos,
likeness).   Iodine,  a crystallized  solid
substance,  found  in  marine plants;  it
becomes  volatile  by a slight increase of
temperature, and forms a beautiful violet
vapour.
  1. lodal (iodine and aZcohol).  An ole-
aginous liquid obtained by the action of
iodine upon nitric alcohol.
  2. Iodic  acid.  An  anhydrous  acid,
termed oxiodine  by Davy, and produced
by the combination of iodine with oxygen.
It combines with  metallic  oxides, and
forms salts which are termed iodales.
  3. Iodides, or iodurels.  The compounds
of iodine with metals, and with the sim-
ple  non-metallic substances
  4. lodous acid.  A compound prepared
by  ihe action  of iodine on chlorate of
potash,—probably by the combination of
iodine and chlorine.
  5. Chloriodic acid.   This is also called
chloride of iodine; and is formed  by ihe
absorption of chlorine by dry iodine. 
IOD
191
ISC
  IODISM.   A peculiar  morbid state,
induced by the use of iodine.
  IONTHOS (lovBos, the root of ihe hair).
Varus.  The name by which most of the
Greek writers  designate   the  disease
Acne,  from  its occurring  during  the
growth of the lanugo, or first beard.  See
Acne.
  IOTACISMUS (iura, the Greek letter,
0.   A sp^pies of psellismus,  in which
the letters j  and g are defectively  pro-
nounced.   See Lambdacismus.
  IPECACUANHA (ipi. Peruvian for
root, Cacuanha, the district from whence
the root was  first obtained).  The root of
the  Cephaelis  Ipecacuanha,  known  in
commerce by ihe names of  the annu-
l/tied, Brazilian, or Lisbon Ipecacuanha,
to distinguish it from the roots of other
emetic plants also collected in Brazil for
officinal  use.  Its  emetic  principle  is
termed emelina.
   1. Striated Ipecacuanha.  The longi-
tudinally  striated root of the  Psychotria
emetica, called by some writers Ihe black
or Peruvian ipecacuanha.
  2. Undulated Ipecacuanha.  The semi-
circularly-grooved root of the Richard-
sonia scabra, or the amylaceous or white
ipecacuanha of Merat.
   IPOM^EA PURGA.  The  Jalap Ipo
masa, a Convolvulaceous plant, the dried
tubers of  which constitute the jalap of
commerce.
   IRIDACE^E.  The Cornflag tribe of
Monocotyledonous plants.   Smooth her-
baceous  plants,  wilh leaves  equitant;
tlowers hexapetalous,   triandrous;   sla-
rnens  3;   ovarium three-celled, many-
seeded.
   [IRIDECTOMEDIALYSIS (ipts, iris,
tKropy, excision, iiaXvois, separation).  The
operation for artificial pupil by excision
and separation.]
   [IRIDENCLEISIS  (Tpis, iris,  iyKXeioi,
to enclose).  The  strangulation of a de-
tached portion of the iris.]
   IRIDESCENT (iris, a rainbow).  The
property of shining with  many  colours,
like the rainbow.
   IRIDIUM (iris, the  rainbow).   The
most infusible of all known metals;  so
called from the variety of colours assumed
by its salts.
  " IRIS.  Literally, a rainbow; and hence
applied  to  the  rainbow-like  membrane
which  separates the anterior from the
posterior  chamber of the eye.   See
 Uvea.
   Iritis.  Inflammation of the  iris.
   IRIS DISEASE.  Rainbow  ringworm,
a species of Herpes, occurring in small
circular patches, each composed of con-
centric rings of different colours.
  IRIS   FLORENTINA.   Florentine
IrisorOrris; Fleur-de-Luce.  The  dried
rhizoina of this plant is the orris-root of
the shops.      •
  IRISH MOSS.  Carrageen. The Chon-
drus crispus; a lichen growing on  rocks
and stones in the sea.
  IRON.  See Ferrum.
  IRRIGATION (irrigo, to water).  The
continual  application of a cold lolion by
dropping  cold waier  on  an  affected
pari.
  IRRITABILITY (irrito, to provoke).
That action of certain  muscles, as the
heart, the intestines, cfec,  which  flows
from a stimulus acting immediately upon
their fibres; or, in the case of the volun-
tary muscles,  upon these, or the nerves
immediately proceeding to them.  This
property  has been termed  by Haller vis
insita; by Goerler, vis  vilalis,-  by Boer-
haave, oscillation; by Stahl, tonic power;
by Bell,  muscular power; by Cullen, in-
herent power;  and  by Dr.  Bostock, con-
tractility.
   IRRITATION (irrito, to excite). The
action produced by any stimulus.  This
term, as a disease,  is applied to,—
   1. The case arising  from  calculus in
ihe ureter, in  the gall-duct, cfec.
   2. The affection induced by the pre-
sence of  improper  food in the stomach,
or morbid matters retained in the bowels,
cfec,  inducing  symptoms  resembling—
arachnitis, peritonitis, pleurilis,  carditis.
—Dr. M. Hall.
   I'SATIS TINCTORIA.   Woad.   A
plant from which  an inferior kind of in-
digo is prepared.
   ISCHIUM  (ioxiov, the hip). Coxa vel
acetabulum.   The hip-bone, a  spinous
process of the  os innominatum.
   1.  Ischi-agra (aypa,  a seizure).  An
attack of the hip;  hip gout.
   2. Ischialgia (dXyos, pain).  Pain in the
hip.  See Sciatica.
   3.  Ischias   The term  used by  the
Latins for rheumatism  of  the hip-joint;
it was afterwards  corrupted into  ischi-
atica, or scialaca.
   4. Ischialic. The designation of a notch
of the  os innominatum;  of an  artery
which proceeds through that notch, cfec.
   5. Ischialo-cele (KyXy, a  tumour).  An
intestinal  rupture  through  the  sciatic
ligaments.
   6.  Ischio-cavernosus.  A  muscle  at-
tached to the ischium and to the.corpus
cavernosum.  It draws the  root of  the
penis downwards and  backwards.  It is 
ISC
192
I VO
also called, from its office, erector penis;
and the two together are called cotlalera-
les penis, from their lying on the sides of
the penis.
  1SCHNOPHONIA   (ipxvds,  slender,
(povy,  voice).  Psellismus hasitans.   A
shrillness  of the  voice; hesitation  of
speech, or stammering.
  ISCHURIA  (tcrxco,  to retain,  ovpov,
urine).  Suppression or retention of the
urine.  The term is employed, in ischuria
renalis, in  the sense of suppression;  in
ischuria urelica, vesicalis, and  urethralis,
in the  sense of retention.
  ISINGLASS.    A corruption of  the
Dutch hyzenblas,  an air bladder, com-
pounded of hyzen, to  hoist, and  6Zas, a
bladder.  Fish-glue.   See Ichlhyocolla,
  ISO- (foos, equal).  This prefix denotes
equality, or similarity.   Hence,—
  1. lso-barysm (fidpos, weight).  Simila-
rity of weight, supposed to be the cause
of the  identity in  the size and shape of
molecules which cohere into the crystal-
line form.
  2. lso-chromatic  (xpwpa, colour).  Hav-
ing the same colour,  as applied to lenses.
  3. lso-chronous  (xpdvos,  time).  That
which occurs in  equal times, as  the
strokes of  the  pulse,  the  vibrations of
pendulums of the same lenglh, cfec,
  4. lso-meric compounds  (pcpos,  part).
A term applied to different bodies which
agree in composition, but differ in pro-
perties; their relation  to  each other is
termed isomerism.
  5.  Iso-morphous bodies (popipfi,  form).
A term applied  by Mitscherlich to dif-
ferent  bodies which  assume  the  same
crystalline  form; their  relation in form
is called isomorphism.   When the rela-
tions are not exact, but nearly so, ihey
may be supposed to give origin to plesio-
morphism  (nXyoios,  near), or  an approxi-
mation to similarity of form.
  6. Iso-perimetrical.  Having the  same
length  of perimeter (irept, around, ptrpov,
measure), or bounding line.
  7. Iso-poda, (itovs, iroids, a  foot).  Ani-
mals which have equal feet, as the'wood-
louse.
  8. Iso-thermal (Bcppy, heat).  Of  equal
degrees of heat, as applied  to lines  of
same summer and  the  same winter, are
denominated isotheral  (OlpoS,  summer),
and iso-cheimat(xeXpa, winter), lines.
  ISOLUSINE.  A new principle, dis-
covered by  M. Peschier, in various spe-
cies of polygala.
  ISSUE.   Fonticulus.   An ulcer inten-
tionally made and kept open, for the cure
or prevention of disease.
  Issue peas.  The young unripe fruit of
the Citrus auranlium, dried and turned
in a lathe.
  ISTHMITIS (ioBpds,  a narrow neck of
land, the throat; and the particle His).
Inflammation of the throat.   See  Par-
islhmitis.
  ISTHMUS VIEUSSENII.  The isth-
mus of Vieussens;  the ridge surrounding
the oval fossa, or remains of the foramen
ovale, in the right auricle of the heart.
  Isthmus of the thyroid gland.  A  trans-
verse cord which connects the two  lobes
composing the thyroid body.
  ITACONIC ACID.  Another name for
the pyrocitric or citricic acid.
  ITCH.  The vulgar name for a  cuta-
neous disease  of the fingers, cfec.   See
Scabies.
  Itch insect. The Acarus Scabiei, a very
minute animalcule, said lo be found in
or wear the pustules of the itch; they are
called wheal-worms in man, and resemble
the mites of cheese, cfec.
  ITER.  A passage of communication
between two or more parts.
  1. Iter ad infundibulum.  The passage
of communication between the third ven-
tricle of the brain and the infundibulum.
It is also termed foramen commune an-
terius.
  2. Iter a potato ad aurem.   The pas-
sage from the  palate to the ear, or the
Eustachian tube.
  3. Iter a lerlio ad quartum venlriculum.
The passage between the third and fourth
ventricles of the brain, known by the
name of the aqueduct of Sylvius.
  IVORY.  The name given to ihe  teeth
or tusks  of  the  elephant,  and of the
walrus or sea-horse.  All under 18 lbs^
are  called scrivelloes, and are of the  least
value.
  IVORY  BLACK.  Animal  charcoal.
equal temperature in physical geography. The residue of heated  bones;  a mixture
Lines drawn through  places having the! of charcoal and phosphate of lime. 
JAC
199
JOI
  JACOB'S MEMBRANE.  The thin
external membrane of the retina, consider-
ed by Dr. Jacob as a serous membrane.
  JACOBSON'S NERVE.  Another
name for the tympanic branch, described
by Jacobson.
  [JACTATION  or  JACTITATION
(jactatio vel jaclitatio, a tossing).  Rest-
lessness; a kind of physical inquietude,
which impels the patient to change con-
tinually his position.]
  JALAP.  The  dried  tubers  of the
Ipomau Purga, a plapt of the order Con-
volvulacea, so named  from Jalapa, a
place in  Mexico.  The Ipomasa Oriza-
bensis probably  yields a portion of the
imported drug.
   Jalapin.   A  substance  conslitutino
nearly nine-tenths of jarap resin.  The
remaining portion is jalapic acid.
  JAMAICA  KINO.  An extract pre-
pared from the bark of the Coccoloba uvi-
fera, or sea-side erape, of the West Indies.
  JAMAICA  PEPPER.   Allspice,  or
Pimento; the  fruit  of the  Eugenia Pi
menta, which grows in Jamaica.
  JAMAICINA. A crystalline substance
found in  Cabbase bark, the produce of
the Andira inermis of the West Indies.
  JAMES'S  POWDER.  Pulvis  Jacobi
verus.  A celebrated fever powder, sup-
posed to be the same  as the Anlimonii
oxidum cum phosphate calcis, or  antimo-
nial powder.
  JAPAN EARTH.  The  Catechu  ex-
tractum. procured from the Acacia cate-
chu, or Khair tree.  It is also called terra
japonica, from its being supposed to fe
a mineral production;  dark catechu, Ss
distinguished from the pale kind; Bengal
culch, in  distinction from that of Bom-
bay ; Gummi Lycium ? cfec.
  JAPAN SAGO  A  feculent  mailer
obtained  from the soft centre of  the
Cycas revoluta, and other species.
  JAPONIC  ACID.  An acid produced
when catechin with alkalies or alkaline
carbonates absorbs oxygen from the air.
  JASPER.   A species of rhombohedral
quartz, found  in the composition of many
mountains; its varieties are distinguished
by the terms Egyptian, striped, porcelain,
and common.
  JATROPHA   MANIHOT.   Janipha
Manihot.  The Cassava or Tapioca Plant.
from the  tuberous root of which is pre-
pared a fecula called tapioca.   The pulp,
when dried  and baked into  cakes, con-
stitutes cassava or cassada bread.
  Jatropha curcas.  The  species which
yields the nux barbadensis of some wri-
ters, and the physic nuts of the shops.
  JATROPHIC  ACID.  Crolonic add.
An acid procured by converting croton
oil into soap.
  JAUNDICE.   A  disease  proceeding
from obstruction in the liver, and charac-
terised by a yellow colour of the skin, cfec.
The term is most probably a corruption
of the French word jaunisse, yellowness,
from Jaime, yellow.  See Icterus.
  JEJUNUM  (jejunus,  hungry).  The
upper two-fifths of the small intestines,
so named from  this  portion being gene-
rally found empty.
  JELLY.  A soft tremulous substance,
—the solution of gelatin, when cold.
  1. Animal jelly, or gelatine, is extracted
by  boiling from the  skin, membranes,
ligamenis, cartilages, and bones of ani-
mals.  See Gelatine.
  2. Vegetable jelly is procured from the
recently expressed juices of certain fruits,
as the currant; and consists of mucilage,
or some modification of gum and vege-
table acid.
  JERUSALEM ARTICHOKE.  The
Helianlhus  tuberosus, a species of sun-
flower, the root of which  resembles ihe
artichoke  in taste.  The term Jerusalem,
as applied to artichoke, is a curious cor-
ruption of the Italian term giro-sole, that
is, lurnsun  in English, and heliotrope in
Greek.
  JERVIN.  A new base discovered by
M. Simon, in the rhizome of Veratrurn
Album, and so  named from jerva, the
Spanish name for a poison obtained from
this rhizome.
  JESUITS' BARK, or  POWDER.  A
term formerly applied  promiscuously to
the three kinds of bark, or Peruvian bark.
See Cinchona.
  JET, or PITCH COAL.  A black vel-
vet-coloured bitumen, used for fuel, and
for making vessels, cfec.
   JEWELLER'S PUTTY.  Ignited and
finely-levigated  oxide  of tin,  used by
jeweller.* for polishing hard objects.
   JOINT.  Arthrosis.  An articulation,
or  the mode by which bones  are  con-
nected lo each other. 
JUG
194
KER
  JUG ALE, OS (jugum,  a yoke).  Os
mala; os zygomalicum.   The zygoma, or
arch formed by the zygomatic processes
of ihe temporal and cheek bones.
  JUGALES (jugum, a yoke).  A desig-
nation of the superficial temporal,or zygo-
matic nerves, given off from the facial.
  [JUGLANS  C1NEREA.   Butternut,
oil  nut, white  walnut.  An indigenous
plant, of  the order  Juglandacea.  The
extract  is a mild cathartic, in the dose of
from gr. v. to gr. xxx.]
  JUGULUM.   The throat;  the  fore-
part of  the neck, where the windpipe is
situated.
  Jugular. Belonging to the neck; applied
chiefly  to the principal veins of the neck.
   JUGUM PENIS.  An  instrument for
 compressing some part of the urethra, lo
 prevent dribbling in cases in which the
 urine cannot be retained.
   JUJUBE,  PATE DE.  A  pectoral
 lozenge, prepared from  the Rhamnus ju-
juba and  vulgaris.                  .
   JULEPUM.  A Julep; a term which,
 in former pharmacopoeias, expressed what
 is now understood by mistura.
   JUNIPER   RESIN.    Sandarach.  A
 resin, also called  gum juniper, procured
 from the Callitris quadrivalvis.  Its pow-
 der is called pounce.
  JUNIPERUS COMMUNIS  Common

called jumper nerries:,"",



the wood of which is used for black-lead

PejUPITER   The  ancient chemical
name of tin, which was supposed to be
Under ihe control of that planet^
   JURISPRUDENCE, MEDICAL. Fo-
 rensic medicine; the science which treats
 of the legal proceedings in reference to
 medicine.                           .
   JUS.  Broth; pottage; gravy; gruel.
 The term jusculum is a diminutive  of
 jus, and denotes  ihe same thing; juscu-
 lum coactum is jelly.        „„„„,„ . ,
    JUSTAMOND'S  ARSENICAL
 CAUSTIC.   A  preparation made  by
 melting together in a  crucible antimony
 and arsenic, both in a  state of powder.
    JUVANTIA (juvo, lo assist).  Medi-
 cines which assist or relieve diseases.
    JUZAM, or JUDAM. Terms by which
 ihe Arabians  designated  Elephantiasis ;
 it is still  called, in Arabia  and Persia,
 Dsjuddam, and  Madsjuddam, according
 to Niebuhr.
K
  KALI.  A term of Arabic origin, de-
noting  a particular  plant;  hence  the
word al-kali, with the  article, originally
signified the particular residuum obtained
by lixiviating the ashes of that plant; the
term was then used  for potassa: thus,
kali vitriolatum is an  old name for  sul-
phate of potassa; kali  purum for potassa
fusa; calx cum kalipuro for potassa cum
calce, cfec.
  KAOLIN.  China-clay; a  fine  pure
clay prepared  by levigation  from  moul-
dering granite,  and  employed in  the
manufacture of porcelain.
  KEDRIA TERRESTRIS.   Barbadoes
tar; a mineral oil.   See Bitumen.
  KEEL.  Carina.  A term  applied lo
the two lower petals of a papilionaceous
corolla, which cohere  by their  lower
margin, so as to present a keeled appear-

   KELP.  Varec.   The crude soda ob-
 tained  from  the ashes of the Fuci in
 Holland,  and on the northern coast of
 France.  It is used  in the composition of
soap, in the manufacture of alum, and in
the formation of crown and  bottle glass.
See Barilla.
  KERATOME (Ktpas, the cornea, repvw,
to cut).  An instrument for dividing the
transparent cornea in the operation for
•taroct by extraction.
  KERATONYXIS (Kipas, Keparos, a
horn, the cornea, vvoow, to puncture).  A
term employed  in Germany to denote the
operation of couching performed through
the cornea.   When the opaque lens is,
by this means, merely turned, presenting
its anterior and  posterior surface in the
horizontal position, the  term reclinalion
is adopted.
   KERMES ANIMAL.  Coccus llicts,-
a hemipterous   insect, found  upon the
Quercus ilex, and formerly used for dye-
ing scarlet;  cloth  so dyed was called
coccinum, and persons wearing this cloth
were  termed by the Romans coccinati.
The drug was termed grana kermes, from
the resemblance of the dried insects to
grains or seeds. 
KER
195
LAB
  KERMES   MINERAL.   Formerly,
Panacea Glauberiana ; a sulphuret of an-
timony ; so named, from its resemblance,
in colour,  to the insect kermes.
  KIBE.  Pernio exulceratus. Chilblain,
accompanied wilh ulceration.
  KIDNEYS.  Renes.   Two glandular
bodies, situated  in the lumbar regions,
and  consisting of a cortical  or external,
and  a tubular or medullary substance.
  [KIESTEINE (kvco), lo conceive, eo-Bys,
a vestment).  A gelatino-albuminous sub-
stance, existing in the urine of pregnant
females, subsequent to the first month of
pregnancy,   which  separates  by  rest,
forming a pellicle on^he surface.  I
useful test of pregnalPy.]
   KINGDOM.  A term denoting any ol
 the  principal divisions of nature;  thus
 we  have the organic  kingdom,  compre-
 hending  substances which organize, and
 the  inorganic kingdom, comprehending
 substances which crystallize.
   KING'S  EVIL.  Morons Regis.   A
 scrofulous disease, the curing of which
 was formerly attributed  to the king  of
 England, from ihe time of Edward the
 Confessor.   This  practice  was  called
 touching for the evil.
   KINIC ACID.  Quinic acid.  An acid
  found in the Cinchona barks.  It  forms
  sails called kinates.
   Kinoile.   A   neutral  substance  pro
  duced by ihe calcination of a kinale  by
  a gentle  heat.
   KINO.  An astringent exiraet, termed
  East Indian or genuine kino.  Nothing is
  known respecting its origin.
    1.  Botany Bay kino.  The produce of
  (he Eucalyptus resinifera. or Iron-bark
  tree, imported from Von Diemen's land
   2.  Jamaica kino.  The produce of the
  Coccoloba uvifera, or sea-side grape.
    3.  African kino.  Said to be  the pro-
  duce of the Pterocarpus erinaceus;  bul
  there is  no evidence of it.—Pereira.
     KIRKLANDS  NEUTRAL CE-
  RATE.   Melt  together gviij. of lead
plaster with f giv. of olive oil, into which
are lo be stirred giv.  of prepared chalk;
when the mixture is sufficiently cooled,
add  fgiv. of  acetic  acid, and  3iij. of
pulverized acetate of lead, and slir the
whole until nearly cold.
  KIRSCH-WASSER. A liqueur distil-
ed from the fruit of the small cherry-tree,
and called the brandy of Switzerland.
  KNEE-JOINT.  A complex  articula-
tion, consisting of an angular ginglymus,
formed  by the  condyles of ihe lemur, the
upper exiremity  of  the  tibia,  and the
posterior surface of the patella.
   KNEE-PAN.  Patella;  the small round
bone at the front of the knee-joint.
   KORE' (Kdpy).  The pupil of the eye.
The compounds of this term will  be
 found in pp. 105, 106.
   KOUMISS.  A vinous liquid, made  by
 the  Tartars from milk,  principally  from
 that of mares.  Something similar is pre-
 pared in Orkney and Shetland; also  by
 ihe  Turks  under the name of yaourt,
 and by the Arabs under that otleban.
   KRAMERIATRIANDRA. The Rha-
 tany; a plant of the order Polygalacea,
 yielding rhatany  root;  the stypticity of
 which has been ascribed lo the presence
 of an acid called krameric add.
   KRIEBEL KRANKHE1T.  The Ger-
 man name of a disease which was ende-
 mic in Hessia and Westphalia during a
 season of dearth, in 1597.  It has also
 been called die Fever-flecke, ignis sacer,
 ignis  Sancti  Antonii,  mal des  ardens,
 ergot, cfec.  It is arranged by Sauvages
 under the  head of  Erysipelas pest dens;
 and by Sagar, under ihe genus Necrosis.
    KUNDAH OIL.  An oil obtained from
  the seeds of ihe Carapa Toulouconna,
  also called tallicoonah oil.
    KUPFERNlCKEL.TheGermanname
  for sulphuret of nickel;  in which the  me-
  tal is  generally mixed  also wilh arsenic,
  iron, and cobalt.
    [KYLLOSISUwXXoj. crooked). A name
  given by Prof. Chaussier to clubfoot.]
  LABARRAQUE'S  SOLUTION.   Alis formed into cylindrical pieces, called
disinfectine liyuid, of which chloride of labdanum in tortis
Sdaisthf ac.iveingredie..t.  Itisana-i  Labdanumfaclitium.  Yellow wax and
logous to the well-known bleaching pow
der, chloride of lime.
  LABDANUM.  Ladanum. A resinous
exudation from the Cistus Creticus.   It
  IJiUllUltll'll /uwii.-»«  ------
hog's lard, of each six ounces; and black
burnt ivory, four ounces.
  LABELLUM (dim. of labium, a lip/.
A little lip i a term applied, in botany, to 
LAB
196
LAC
to the  lip-like petal of  Orchidaceous Indica, the Croton lacciferum. the Butea
                                      frondosa, cfec.  The  substance  is depo-
                                      sited over the  eggs of the insect, and
plants.
  LABIA (from XafieXv,  to take).  The
lips; the two moveable veils which close
the cavity of the mouth anteriorly. They
are laterally united by  means  of two
acute angles, which are called their com-
missures.
  1. Labia majora.  The two large  folds,
constituting  the external orifice of the
pudendum;  also called labia pudendi.
  2. Labia  minora.   The  two  smaller
folds, situated wilhin the labia  majora,
and frequently termed nympha.
  3. Labia leporina (leporinus, from lepus,
a hare).  The hare-lip; a division of the
lip, resembling that of the upper lip  of
the hare.
  4. Labia pudendi.  The  parts of the
pudendum exteribr to the nymphas; they
are also called  aZce majores,  as distin-
guished from  the  nymphas, or alas mi-
nores.  The term  is  synonymous  with
labia majora.
  LABIATE.   The Mint tribe of Dico-
tyledonous plants.  Herbaceous plants,
with  leaves  opposite; flowers  irregular,
unsymmetrical;  stamens 4,  didymous,
inserted in the corolla; ovarium deeply
4-lobed; fruit 1-4 small nuts.
  LABIATE  (labia,  a  lip).   Lipped;
divided into two lips, as the corolla  of
lamium, the calyx of prunella, cfec.
  LABORATORY  (laboro,  to  labour).
A place  properly fitted up for the per-
formance of chemical operations.
St. Paul, on the coast of Labrador, cfec
  LABRUM.   Literally, ihe extremity
of the  lips; also, the brim of any vessel.
Hence the fibro-carlilaginous  rim  which
surmounts the cotyloid cavity has been
termed acetahuli labrum cartilagineum.
  LABYRINTH.  The name of a series
of cavities, viz. the vestibule, the coch-
lea, and the semicircular canals, which
are channelled  through ihe substance of
the petrous bone, and situated between
serves as a  present  protection  to  the
ovum, and as food for the maggot at a
future stage.   Lac yields a fine red dye;
the resinous  part  is  used in  making
sealing-wax and for a varnish.
  1. Stick lac  is the term  applied  to the
substance in  its natural slate, with  the
encrusted leaves and twigs.
  2. Lac dye, lac lake, or cake  lac,  are
names applied to the  colouring  matler
extracted from the stick lac.
  3.  Seed  lac is  the  resinous  powder
which remains  aftfr the  extraction of
the colouring mafr, by  pounding  and
solution  in  water; so  called  from  its
resemblance  to mustard  seed.   When
melted, it  is  formed  into cakes,  and
called lump  lac;  and, when strained
through cotton over a charcoal  fire, the
resinous  part,  which  melts  the most
easily, is formed  into thin sheets,  and
called sliell lac.
  4. Laccic acid.  An  acid obtained, by
Dr. John, from  slick lac.  Its salts  are
called laccatcs.
  5. Laccin.   A newly-discovered prin-
ciple  contained  in  lac, intermediate  be-
tween wax and resin.
  LAC LUNyE.   Literally, milk of  the
moon.  A snowy-white substance, resem-
bling  chalk, consisting  almost  wholly of
alumina, saturated with carbonic acid.
  LAC SULPHURIS. Milk of sulphur,
  LABRADOR STONE.  A species of or the sulphur prascipitatum.
prismatic felspar,  found  in the island of   LAC  VACCINUM.  Cows' milk; an
emulsive substance, consisting of globu-
lar particles floating in a serous liquid.
The milk globules consist essentially of
butter.
   1. Cremor iiclis.  Flos lactis.  Cream,
or the  globular particles of milk, which
rise  to the surface, carrying  with them
some caseum, and  retaining some of the
serum.
  2. Caseum.   Albumen of milk;  the
coagulum, or curd,  separated from milk
the cavity  of the tympanum and  the
meatus nuditorius externus.  The name
is  derived  from Ihe  complexity  of its
communications.
  LAC.  Milk.   A  term used by  the
Dublin College for the mistura of Ihe
London—when white and  opaque, or
milk like—and the emulsio of ihe Edin-
burgh Pharmacopoeia.
  LAC. or GUM-LAC (took, Arab.).  A,
substance, improperly called a gum,  pro-jc-ream offorded by milk
duced  by an  insect called kermes lacca,<   LACERATION  (lace.ro,  to  (ear).   A
on the  leaves and branches of the Ficus rent; the tearing of any part.   The term
by the addition to it of an acid or rennet.
  3.  Serum lactis.  The whey of milk left
after the separation of ihe curd.
  4.  Lactin.  Saccholactin,  or sugar of
milk, obtained  from whey  by evapora-
tion.
  5.  Lactic acid.  This is probably a pro-
duct of Ihe decomposition of milk.
  6.  Lactometer  A grnduaied glass tube,
for  estimating  the relative  quantity of 
LAC
197
LAG
 lacerated is applied  to  two foramina at
 Ihe base of the cranium, from their lace-
 rated appearance.
   LACERTUS (ihe arm; a lizard).  An
 old lerm applied to a bundle of muscular
 fibres, which are enclosed  in  a mem-
 branous  sheath, and are divisible into
 smaller bundles, apparently in an inde-
 finite series.
   [LACMUS.   Litmus, q. v.]
   LAC INI ATE  (lucima,  a  fringe).
 Slashed;  as a  leaf divided by deep,
 taper-pointed incisions.
   LACONICUM.  A term  applied to a
 vapour bath, from its having been much
 used by the people of Laconia.
   LACQUER,  or LACKER.  Solution
 of lac in alcohol; a kind of varnish for
 brass and other  metals.
   LACRYMA.  A tear; the fluid secret-
 ed by the lacrymal gland,  and flowing
 on the surface of ihe eye.
   1. The puncla lacrymalia  are  the ex-
 ternal  commencemenls of  two  small
 tubes,  situated near the inner canihus,
 called—
   2. The lacrymal canah or ducts, which
 originate from the internal angle of ihe
 eye, and terminate in—
   3. The lacrymal sac, an oval bag, about
 the size of a small horse-bean, constitut-
 ing  the upper  extremity of the nasal
 duel,
   4. The lacus lacrymarum  consists of a
 small space in the inner angle of the eye,
 between the two eyelids, towards which
 the tears flow.
   [LACTATE OF IRON.  Ferri Laclas
 Lactate of Protoxide of Iron.  A prepa-
 ration  recently introduced into use, and
 highly spoken  of in the treatment  ol
 chlorosis.   It is given in the form of lo
 zenge, pill, or syrup, in the dose  of 1 or
 2 grains, repeated at  intervals, to  the ex-
 tent of qss. to pj. a day.]
   LACTATION (lac, milk). The process
 of secreting and  supplying milk, of nurs-
 ing,  or suckling.  Pliny uses the word
 lac talus,  which  is more classical than
 lactalio.
   LACTEALS  (lac, milk).   Numerous
 minute tubes  which absorb  or take up
 the chyle, or milk-like fluid, from Ihe
 alimentary canal.
   LACTIC ACID (lac, lactis, milk). An
acid  produced whenever milk, and per-
haps most animal fluids, become spurn..-
neously sour, or when the juice of beet-
root is kept for  some months at a high
lemperature.  [It has also been found in
the secreiions,  particularly in the urine "
 that species of fever which the Greeks
 call lyphos, or typhodes.
   LACTIFEROUS DUCTS  (lac, lactis
 milk, fero, to convey.)  The milk-con-
 veying ducts of the  mammary glands.
 The corresponding term in Greek is ga-
 laclophorovs.
   LACTIFUGE  (lac, lactis, milk, fugo,
 to expel).  A medicine which  checks or
 diminishes the secretion of milk in the
 mamma, as in cases of weaning; coriander
 seeds are reputed to have  this properly.
   LACTIN (lac, lactis, milk).   Sugar of
 milk;  a crystalline substance procured
 from milk.
   [LACTUCARIUM. Ph.U.S.  The in-
 spissated juice of the  Lactuca sativa. It
 possesses anodyne properties, and may be
 given in the dose of from er. ij. to gr. xv.]
   LACTUCA  VIROSA/ The Strong-
 scented  Lettuce, the milky juice of
 which, when inspissated, has been used
 as a substitute for opium, under the name
 ofthridace or lactucarium.
   1. Lactuca saliva.   The Garden  Let-
 tuce, the milky  juice of which yields
 lactucarium, but  in much less  quantity
 than the preceding species.
  2. Lactuca elongala.  Wild  Lettuce.
 An  indigenous species, said  to possess
 medical properties similar  to those of the
 Lactuca  virosa.
  3. Laclucic add.    An  acid obtained
 from  the  Lactuca virosa, resembling
 oxalic acid.
  LACTU'MINA (lacto, lo suckle).  lac-
 tucimina.  A name  given by Amatus
 Lucitanus  to the infantile aphtha?, from
 the supposilion lhat they originated in a
 viiialed condition of the milk.
  LACUNA (lacus, a  lake).  Literally, a
 ditch containing water.  Hence the term
 lacuna is applied to a multitude of fol-
 licles observed in the  mucous membrane
 of the urethra, and also named sinuses of
 Morgagni.
  1. Lacuna magna.   The largest of ihe
 above-mentioned lacunas, said  to be the
 seat of the secretion of the  dropof matter
 which  is squeezed from the urethra in
 old gonorrhoea.
  2. Ijacuna, in plants. A lerm applied
 by Link  to the air-cells which occur in
 ihe vegetable tissue.
  LACUNAR.  Literally, the main beam
of a house, which is arched or bent  like
 i bow.  Hence the  term lacunar orbita,
 for Ihe  upper wall or vault of ihe orbit.
  LACUNOSE.   Hiving  large deep la-
cuna; or depressions on the surface
  LAG ETTA LINTEARIA.  The Lace
LACTIC A.   The  Arabian name lor. Bark Tree, a plant of the  order Thyme- 
LAG
1<^
LAN
                              ..         i  •>!    i;tronn«si   The name  of  a
lacea, possessing the properties of meze-jand citoj, Iikbiic-s»,.      f-   ;  , resem
reum!  Its bark is capable of bein.r sePa- sutured the skull, Iron, H» l;»nije« re^e^
rated  into ihin white layers, resembling
lace-work, and may be even washed with
soap like linen.
  LAGNES1S  (Xayvys,  lustful).   Lust;
inordinate desire of sexual intercourse;
the name of a genus adopted by Dr. Good,
and  intended to  include  the  satyriasis
and nymphomania of Sauvages.
  LAGOPHTHALMIA (Xayi>s. a  hare,
6<pBaXpds,  the  eye).   Oculus  leporinus.
The hare's eye; a disease in which the
eye cannot be completely shut. Shorten-
ing of the upper lid.
  LAGOSTOMA  (Xaya>{, a  hare, or6pa,
the mouth).  The Greek term for labia
leporina, or hare-lip.
  LA IT  DE POULE.   An  emulsion,
employed by the  French as  an artificial
milk for infants,  and  consisting of the
raw yolk of an egg, diffused by agitation
in a pint of warm water sweetened with
sugar.
   LAKE.   A  term applied  to certain
insoluble compounds, formed by precipi-
tating colouring matter  with an earth or
oxide.   Almost all vegetable colouring
 matters may be  precipitated into  lakes,
 by means of alum or oxide of tin.  The
 principle lakes are—
   1. Carmine, a  red pigment, prepared
 from cochineal,  by  precipitation  with
 Roman alum.
   2. Florentine lake, prepared from the
 sediment of the  cochineal in the  pre-
 ceding  process,  by  precipitation  with
 solution of tin.  A cheaper sort may be
 obtained from Brazil  wood,  instead  of
 cochineal.
    3. Madder lake, prepared from  Dutch
blance in form to the letter A. See Suture
  LAMELLA (dim. of lamina  a pia e).
A small plate or scale, as  applied lo the
Kills of n mushroom, cfec.       ....   e
  LAMINA.  Literally, a small plate of
any metal.  A term applied to the foliated
structure of bones or other organs.
  1. lamina cornea.   A  horn-coloured
lamina  at the anterior part of ihe tasnia
lhalami optici, or semicirculans.
  2  Lamina cribrosa.  A cribriform  or
sieve-like layer, formed by the sclerotica
at the entrance of the optic nerve, and
so  named from  the  numerous minute
openings  by which it is pierced for the
passage of the nervous filamenls.
  3. Lamina spiralis.  The  plate or sep-
tum of the cochlea, which is wound spi-
rally round the modiolus, dividing the
cochlea inio two parts.
  LAMP-BLACK.   Fuligo  lampadum.
A species of charcoal, of which ihe finest
sort is produced by collecting the smoke
from a  lamp; but it is generally obtained
by  burning resinous substances,  as the
dregs of pitch, or pieces of fir-wood, in
furnaces, and collecting ihe smoke in a
close-boarded chamber.
   LAMP  OF SAFETY.   A lamp  in-
 vented by Sir H. Davy,  to prevent the
explosion of  fire-damp, or  inflammable
air, in coal-mines.  It is  made of  wire-
 gauze, which is impermeable to flame.-'1
   LAMPIC ACID.   An acid obtained
 by Sir  H. Davy from  ihe combustion of
 ether.  It is merely acetic  acid, combined
 with some etherous matter.
   LANA  PHILOSOPIIICA.   Philoso-
 phical wool, flowersofzinc.or ihe snowy
  6  Yladaer lane, prepareu huiu ^....v-..  v..------—-.------—---.- ■          .-
crop madder, by precipitation with alum,  flakes of while ox.de of zinc, which arise
  LALLATIO  (lallo, to sing lullaby),  and float in the air from  the combustion
                          •___  1__ il.nlnf «k«» mnfnl
Lullaby-speech;  a name  given  by the
Romans to  that variety of psellismus, in
which  the  letter  L is  rendered  unduly
liquid,  or substituted for an R ; as when
delusive  is  pronounced  deliusive,  as
though the I possessed  the power of the
Spanish 11, or the Italian gl; or, as when
parable is pronounced pa/able.
of lhat metal.
  LANCET (lancella; dim. of lancea, a
spear).  An  instrument used  in  phlebo-
tomy, in opening tumours, «fec.
  LANCEOLATE.  Lance-shaped; nar-
rowly-elliptical, tapering  lo each end, as
Ihe leaf of mezereon.
  LANCISl, NERVES OF.  Some fila-
  iraoie is pronounceci piuuuio.            _...., w»~.,*,-.....------.    -
  LALO.  A favouriie article of food in ments, found on the anterior part of  the
Africa, made of the dried and pulverized corpus callosum, are by some  authors
leaves of the Adansonia or Baobab tree
the largest, and, it is said, the oldest tree
in the world.
  LAMBDACISMUS (Xap&la,  lambda,
the Greek letter X).  The Greek designa-
tion of that affection of the speech, whi-h
consists  in a vicious enunciation of the
letter I.  See Lallatio, and Iotacismus.
  LAMBDOIDAL (theGreek A, lambda;
called the lonsiludinal nerves of Landsi.
  LAND-SCURVY.  An offeciion, con-
sisting in circular spots, stripes, or patches,
scattered over ihe thighs,arms, and trunk;
it is called by Bateman purpura hamor-
rhagica, from the occasional hremorrhage
from the mouth, nostrils, or viscera; and
by the German writers, morbus maculosus
Werlhofii. 
LAN             199              L A U
  LANTANUM (XavBdvoi, to be conceal-
ed). A newly-discovered metal, so named
from  its properties being concealed  by
those  of cerium, with which it  is found
united.  It occurs in the cerite of Bsst-
nas.
  LAPIDELLUM (lapis, a stone).  The
name of a kind of spoon, formerly used
to take small stones out of the bladder.
  LAPILLUS  (dim. of lapis, a stone).
A little stone.  A  term applied lo a cal-
careous concretion found in the cray-fish.
See Cancrdtum lapilli.
  LAPIS.   A  generic term, signifying
all kinds of stones: thus lapis calcareus
is limestone; lapis infernalis, an old name
for caustic potash; tapis calaminaris, the
impure carbonate of zinc; lapis lazuli,
azure stone, a mineral from which the
blue colour ultra marine is prepared.
  LAPPA MINOR.  Common Burdock,
or Clot-bur; an   indigenous Composite
plant, the root  of which  is said to pro
mole the lochial discharge.
  LAQUEUS GUTTURIS.   Literally
a noose of the throat.  A malignant in
flammaiion of  the tonsils,  in which ihe
patient  appears  as  if suffocated  by  a
noose.
   LARD.   Adeps suillus.   The fat  of
the Sus scrofa, or Hog, melted down.  Il
differs from suet chiefly in consistence.
   LARDACEOUS.  A term applied  to
 tissues which, from cancerous  disease,
 resemble lard.
   LARIX  EUROP^EA.  The  Common
 Larch, a Coniferous tree, yielding the
larch, or Venice turpentine, and  a saccha-
 rinp matter called manna of the larch, or
 manna de Brancon.
   LARYNX (Xdpvyl the larynx).  The
superior part of the trachea, situated im-
mediately under  the os hyoides.
   1.  laryngeal.    The  designation  of
 nerves furnished by the  par vagum, and
 distributed  to the larynx; these are the
 superior laryngeal, and the recurrent or
 inferior laryngeal nerves.
   2.  laryngismus. A sense of spasmodic
 Buffor-ation in the larynx, commonly called
 spasmodic croup,  from  its resemblance to
 that affection.
   [3.  laryngismus  stridulus.  Thymic
 Asthma, Miller's Asthma,  Spasm of the
 glottis, Crowing  disease of Infants, Ce-
 rebral Croup.  Crowing inspiration, with
 a sense of suffocation in the larynx, a
 tumid and livid countenance, coming on
 in  paroxysms, which are sudden in their
atlack and of short duration.]
   4.   Laryngitis.   Cynanche laryngasa
 Inflammation of ihe larynx.
  5.  Laryngolomy  (roph,  section).  The
operation of making an opening into the
larynx.
  LASCIVUS.  Wanton; an epithet ap-
plied, by Paracelsus, to chorea, from the
peculiar contortions of the limbs.
  LASER.  A  term applied by  the an-
cients  to assafoetida, and to the succus
Cyrenaicus.  It has been suspected that
the term  assafoetida  is   derived  fr6m
laser—assa, quasi laser.  The laser Cyre-
naicum, or assa dulcis of Cyrene, is the
produce of the Thapsia silphion, an Um-
belliferous plant, growing on the moun-
tains of Cyrene.
  LATENT (laleo, to be hidden).   A
term  applied to diseases  of which the
diagnosis is very obscure.
  LATERAL  (latus.  lateris, the side).
Belonging to the side; a term applied  to
a mode of operation  in  cutting  for the
stone.  See Lithotomy.
  LATERITIOUS (later, lateris, a brick).
A lerm applied to the red sediment de-
posited from ihe urine in some stages of
fever.  This was supposed by Proust  to
constitute a  peculiar  acid,  which  he
named Ihe rosaic.
  LATEX (laleo,  to  be  hidden).  Any
kind of liquor squeezed out.  This term
denotes,  in  botany, a highly elaborated
and highly organized juice, which  is not
formed immediately from the fluid matter
absorbed  from  without.   The tissue,  in
which this juice is found, is termed late-
ritious tissue, and  more  recently cinen-
chvma.
   LATIBULUM  (lateo,  to lie  hid).   A
hiding-place.   The fomes,  or  hidden
matter, of infectious diseases.
   LATISSIMUS   DORSI (latissimus;
superl. of  latus,  broad;  dorsum, the
back).  A flat  muscle,  situated on the
back and side  of  the lower part of the
trunk.  It moves   ihe  arm  backwards
and  downwards; or brings forward ihe
body when  the hand is fixed.  It has
received  the offensive  appellations  of
scalptor ani and terser ani.
   LAUDANUM. The Tinctura Opii sive
Thebaica.  Nineteen [thirteen]  minims
[or 25 drops] contain one  grain of opium.
   Laudanum liquidum Sydenhami.  The
original of the  Vinum Opii, with double
Ihe quantity of opium, and with wine as
ihe menstruum. One fluid drachm con-
tains-ten grains of opium.
   LAURACEiE.   The Cinnamon tribe
of Dicotyledonous  planls.   Leaves entire,
alternate; flowers apetalous; stamens pe-
rigynous ; fruit baccate  or drupaceous;
seeds without albumen. 
LAU
200
LEM
  LAUREL  WATER.   The  distilled
water of the Prunus lauro-cerasus, a spe
cies of cherry.
  LAURIN.   Camphor of the bay-berry.
A  solid  substance extracted from the
berries of the Laurus Nobilis, or Sweet
Bay.
  LAURUS NOBILIS. The Sweet Bay;
the plant which yields the bay-berry, and
its camphor, called laurin.
  LAVA.  The matter thrown out from
volcanoes, in  consequence of the eombus
tion of bituminous masses.  The lightest
kind is called pumice-stone.
  LA VA'MEN (lavo, to wash).  The La-
tin  term for enema, or injection
  LAVANDULA  VERA.  Common or
Garden Lavender; the plant from which
the oil, and  the spirit, of lavender  are
prepared.  It enters  also into the  com-
position of Eau de Cologne and  the Vin-
aigre aux quatre vokurs.
  Lavandula spica.  French Lavender,
which yields the oil of spike, sometimes
called foreign oil of lavender, in order to
distinguish it from the oil of Lavandula
stoechas, the true oil of spike.  Used by
painters on  porcelain,  and  for  making
varnishes.
  LAVER.  The name of a species of
fucus, which is eaten as a delicacy.
  LAVIPEDIUM  (lavo,  to  wash, pes,
the foot).   A  bath for the feet.
  LAWSONIA INERMIS.  The plant
from which the  henni. of Egypt is ob-
tained.  It is principally used by  the
natives as a dye.
  LAXATIVES  (laxo,  to loosen).  Mild
purgatives; medicines which loosen the
contents of the intestines.   See Cathar-
tics.
  LAXATOR   TYMPANI (laxo,  to
loosen).   A muscle of the  tympanum,
attached to the handle of the malleus.
  LAZARETTO (lazzerilto,  Italian;
from lazzero, a leper).  A pest-house, or
establishment  for  facilitating  ihe  per-
formance of quarantine, and  particularly
the purification of goods  arriving from
places infected with disease.
  LEAD.   Plumbum.    A  bluish-gray
metal; the softest  of  all  the  durable
metals.  [See Black lead.  Minium, and
Cerussa.]
  LEAPING AGUE.  The name  of a
disease occurring  in some parts of Scot-
land, and consisting of a morbid  propen-
sity to running, leapin?, cfec-.
  LEATHER.  The skins  of animals,
macerated  in lime-water, and  tanned
with astringent substances, particularly
oak-bark.
   LEAVEN, or YEAST.  A substance
 which possesses the power of commencing
 fermentation in other substances.
   LECONORIN.  A white  crystalline
 substance obtained  from the Leconora
 tartarea, and other lichens employed in
 the manufacture of cudbear.
   [LEDUM  PALUSTRE.  Marsh  tea,
 Rosmarinus sylvesiris.  A plant of ihe
 natural order Ericineas,  the  leaves of
 which are supposed to possess narcotic
 properties, and have been used in hoop-
 ing-cough, dysentery, various cutaneous
 diseases,  cfec.  They  have  been  also
 used as a substitute for hops in making
 beer.
   [Ledum latifolium.  Labrador tea.  An
 indigenous species, the leaves of which
 are considered pectoral and tonic]
   LEECH.  A genus of the class  Vermes,
 and order Intestina.  See Hirudo.
   LEGUMEN (lego, to gather).  A le-
 gume; a one-celled, iwo-valved, superior
 fruit, dehiscent by a suture along iis face
 and its back, and bearing seeds on each
 margin of its ventral suture.
   1. Legumen lomenlaceum.  A  lomen-
 tum;  a fruit differing from a legume in
 being contracted  in the spaces between
 each seed, and there separating into dis-
 tinct pieces.
  2, Legumin.   A  peculiar  principle,
 found  in  the  fleshy cotyledons of the
 seeds of papilionaceous plants.
   LEGUMINOSjE  (legumen, a  le-
 gume).  The Pea tribe of Dicotyledonous
 plants.   Herbs with leaves  alternate;
 stamens  perigynous, monadelphous,  or
 diadelphous; ovarium superior, solitary,
 simple; fruit leguminous; seeds without
 albumen.
  LEIPOPSYCHIA (Xeimo,to leave,
iptftfi, the soul).  The term used by Hip-
 pocrates  for syncope;  Galen uses apo-
psi/chia.   It  is synonymous  with  the
lelpo-lhymia of Sauvages.
  LEIPOTHY'MI A (Xeinu,, to leave,
Bnpds,   the   mind).   Deliquium  animi.
Fainting.  The term is synonymous wilh
the leipopsychia of Hippocrates.
  LEWNIAN EARTH. A compound of
aluminum, found in the island of Lemnos.
It is also called sphraside (mppayis, a seal).
and terra sigillala, from iis  being  cut
into pieces, and stamped with a seal.  It
is similar to Armenian bole.
  LEMONADE.  A refrigerant  acidu-
lated drink, made1 by adding two lemons
sliced, and  two ounces of sonar, lo two
l>inis  of boiling  water,  and  cligesimg
until cold.  A similar beverage is called
king's cup. 
LET
LEN
  LENIENTIA (lenio, to assuage).  Me-
dicines which allay irritation.
  LENITIVES (lenis, gentle).  Soothing
medicines.  Gentle purgatives.
  Lenitive electuary.  Electuarium  Sen-
nas.  The former name of the  confectio
Sennae.   See [Confectio Senna.]
  LENS (lens, lentis, Latin,  a bean).
Properly, a small roundish glass, shaped
like a lentil, or bean.
  1.  In  Physics, the term is applied to
any  transparent  medium, of  certain
forms: these are, the convex, which con-
verges Ihe rays; the concave, which dis-
perses them;  the plano-convex,  having
one surface plane, and the other convex;
the double convex,  having both sides con-
vex;  the plano-concave, having one  sur-
face plane, and the  other concave; ihe
double concave, having two concave sur-
faces; and the meniscus, having one side
concave, and the other convex.
  2. In Anatomy, the  term is applied to
the crystalline humour of the eye. Short-
sightedness  is occasioned by the  conver-
gence of the rays to a point before they
fell upon the  retina, and a concave  lens
is employed to delay their convergence;
in longsightedness, the rays do not con-
verge to a point till they have passed the
retina, and  a convex lens is employed to
promote their convergence.
  LENTICELL^E.   Lenticular glands,
or brown oval spots found upon the bark
of many plants, especially willows.
  LENTICULA (lens, a leniil seed).
The term used by Celsus for freckles;  it
is now more generally written lentigo.
  LENTICULAR (lens,  lentis, a lentil).
A term applied to parts which are about
the size  of a lentil seed. •
  1. Lenticular ganglion. Another name
for the  ciliary ganglion, situated at the
external side of the optic nerve.
  2. Lenticular papilla. The papillas situ-
ated at the posterior part of the tongue ;
they are from nine to fifteen in number,
of a  round form,  of the size of a  large
mustard seed.
  3. Lenticular bone.   Another name for
the os orbiculare.
  LENTICULAR (lenticulaire, doubly
convex).  An instrument for removing the
irregularities of bone from the edge of the
perforation made in the cranium by the tre-
phine. [In botany, it signifies lens-shaped ;
small, depressed, and doubly convex.]
  LENTIGO (lens,  lentis,   a lentil).
Ephelis,  freckles, or  the little  yellow
spots on the skin, produced by exposure
to the rays of the sun, and so named from
their likeness to lentil seeds.
  LENTOR (lenlus, clammy).  The vis-
cidity or clamminess of a fluid.
  Lentor of the blood.   The name given
by Boerhaave to viscidity of the blood,
to which  he ascribed the existence  of
fever; maintaining  that the  general dis-
turbance,  which  constitutes  fever, pro-
ceeds from  an error  loci of the viscid
blood, cfec.  Hence the  terms  diluents,
humectants, attenuanls, cfec, were applied
to medicines which  were supposed  to
dissolve that tenacity; while those of an
opposite  character  were called  inspis-

  [LEONTODON TARAXICUM. Dan-
delion.  A plant of the order Compositas.
Its root is the officinal Taraxicum, and is
esteemed  slightly  tonic, diuretic,  and
aperient.]
  LEONTl'ASIS (Xioiv,  Xiovros, a lion).
A designation of the tubercular species
of Elephantiasis; so termed from its  im-
parting  a  fancied  resemblance to  the
physiognomy of ihe lion.
  LEPIDIN.  A yellow substance pro-
cured by Leroux from  the Lepidium ibe-
ris, a Cruciferous plant.
  LEPIDOPTERA (Xems, XewiSos, a scale,
-rrrepdv, a  wing).  Scaly-winged insects,
as the butterfly.
  LEPIDO'SIS  (Xenls,. a scale).  Scale-
skin ; an efflorescence of scales over dif-
ferent parts of the body, often thickening
inio crusts.                          #
  Lepidote.  Leprous, covered  with  mi-
nute peltate scales.
  LEPRA  (Xerrpa;  from Xenpds, Xeirpa,
scaly; th. Xems, or  Xiiros, a scale).  The
leprosy  of the Greeks; a scaly disease of
the skin, occurring  generally in circular
patches.
  LEPROSY (Xeirpds, scaly;  from Xeiris,
a scale).  The leprosy of the Jews  ap-
pears to have been the leuce (XevKy) of the
Greeks, the white barasof the Arabians,
and the third species of i«7i7?g-o of Celsus.
It is principally characterized  by white-
ness of the hair, and  depression of the
skin.  Compare Lepra.
  LERE'MA  (Xypico,  to doat).   Dotage;
superannuation ; impotence of  body and
mind from premature old age.
  LESION (lasio; from kedo, to hurt).
Any hurt,  injury,  or  morbid  change.
Under  the  term organic lesions, Pinel
includes most of the  chronic  disorders
which are unaccompanied by fever,  in-
flammation, hemorrhage, or nervous  af-
fection.
  LETHARGY (X^, forgetfulness, dp-
yia, inactivity).  Profound and continued
sleep.   It is  the slightest form  of coma, 
LET
202
LIE
and  has been sometimes  termed cata-
phora.
  LETTUCE  OPIUM.    Lactucarium.
The inspissated milky juice of the Lac-
tuca virosa and sativa.
  LEUCIN  (XevKds,  white).   A  name
applied by Braconnet to a peculiar white
principle  obtained  from  muscle.   Nitric
acid converts it into a crystallizable acid,
called nitro-leucic.
  LEUCOL.   A   particular  substance
produced  in the distillation of coal.
  LEUCO'MA (XevKds. white).  Albugo.
A dense opacity, extending through the
laminas of the cornea.  The slighter form
of opacity is termed nebula, haziness, or
dulness;  and  a  small  patch  or  speck,
macula.   The popular term for opacity
is film.
  LEUCOPATHIA (Xeu*rdf, white. wd6os,
affection).  The Albino  state.  This de-
viation from the natural colour was first
observed  in Africa, and ihe individuals
so affected were  called Leuc-athiopes, or
white negroes.  In consequence of the
irksomeness of  light to  Albinoes, the
Dutch named those whom they met with
in  Java,  kakkerbakken,  or cock-roaches,
insects which run about in the dark.
  LEUCOPHLEGMASIA (XevKds, white,
fXeypa, phlegm).  Leucophlegmatic  ha-
 bit;  a term formerly applied to a  dropsi-
 cal habit.
   LEUCORRH0EA  (XevKds, white,  ^o>,
 to*flow).  Literally, a white discharge—
 per vaginam.   Its source is either  the
 vagina iiself, or the uterus.   This affec-
 tion  has been also  termed  fluxus or fluor
 albus; fluor muliebris;lesfleurs blanches;
 sexual weakness; a weakness; and, vul
 garly, the whites.
   LEUCOSIS (XevKds, white). A term
 applied by Alibert to the diseases of the
 lymphatic vessels.
   LEVATOR (levo, to lift up).  A  muscle
 which raises any part, as the  rectus su
 perior. Its antagonist is called depressor.
   1.  Levator  palali mollis.   A  muscle
 which arises from the point of the petrous
 bone, the Eustachian tube, and the sphe-
 noid bone, and is inserted into the velum
 palati, which  it pulls up, acting at  the
 same time as a valve to  the nostrils.  Se
 Staphylinus.
   2. Levator scapula, or levator proprius
 angularis.  A muscle which arises from
 the  transverse processes of the   four or
 five upper cervical vertebras,  and is in-
 serted into the upper corner of the sca-
 pula, which it raises, as in shrugging the
 shoulders; hence it has  been called mus
 cuius palienlia.
  LEVIGATION (levigo, to polish; from
lavis, smooth).  The process of rubbing
earths and some metallic substances with
a muller upon a flat table of hard stone.
Some fluid  is added to assist the  opera-
tion, and in this  respect it differs from
trituration.
  LEXIPHARMACA  (X*}yo>,  to  cease,
AappaKov, poison).   Medicines which re-
sist or destroy the power of poisons.
  LEY.  Lixivium. A  term used for a
solution of alkali in water.
  LEYDEN PHIAL or JAR (so  called
from its  effects having been  first exhi-
bited in  thai  city).  A cylindrical glass
vessel  for  collecting  electricity.   It is
coated lo  a  certain height, inside and
outside, with  tinfoil or some conducting
substance, so  that every  point of  both
sides of the glass  may be brought into
communication at the  same moment.  A
combination of such phials is  called an
electrical battery.
   LIBER.  The inner  bark  of a  tree,
used instead of paper by the ancients to
 write  upon.   In botanical language, it
denotes the interior fibrous portion of the
bark, lying immediately upon the albur-
num;  the endophlaum of later writers.
   LICHEN (Xeix¥. lichen).  Lichenous
rash; an eruption of red papulae, usually
terminating  irf scurf.   Although Dios-
corides says lhat the  plant, so called, is
 named from its being a remedy  for the
disease,  the more general opinion  is, that
 the disease is named from its supposed
 resemblance lo the plant.  Forbes.
   LICHE'NES.  The Lichen tribe of the
 Aphyllas, or leafless plants. Aerial, leaf-
 less,  perennial  plants, spreading  over
 almost all dry surfaces, of trees,  stones,
 cfec. ;  reproductive  organs  are  sporules
 lying  in thecas  in the medullary sub-
 stance, or separated cellules of the me-
 dullary layer of the thallus.
   1.  Lichen   Islandicus.   Iceland,  or
 Eryngo-leaved liverwort;  Iceland Moss,
 now called Cetraria islandica.
   2. Lichen Orcella.  Dyer's Lichen, or
 Orchall; the species which furnishes the
 litmus dye.  See Litmus.
   3.  Lichenin.  A feculoi'd   substance
 found in ihe Cetraria islandica, and other
 lichens.
   4. Lichen starch.  A variety of starch
 procured from the Cetraria islandica, and
 oiher lichens, closely resembling common
 starch.  See Cetraria.
   LIEN, LIE'NIS.  The milt; the  spleen.
 In Celsus,  ihe nominative case  of this
 word is lienis.
   LIENTERIA  (Xeios, smooth,  evrepa, 
L 1 F              203               L I G
the intestines).   Lavitas  intestinorum.■  4. Polarization,  or the  property  by
Lientery; a species of diarrhoea, in which  which a ray of light, after its emergence
the food has been only partially digested,  from the substance, or reflection from the
  [LIFE.  The state of action peculiar
to an organized body or organism.  This
state commences with  the first produc-
tion of the germ;  it is manifested in the
phenomena of growth and reproduction;
and it terminates in the death of the or-
ganized structure,  when its component
parts are disintegrated, more or less com
pletely, by the operation of the common
laws of matter.  Carpenter.]
  LIGAMENTUM (ligo,  to  bind).   A
ligament; a membrane of a flexible but
compact texture, which  connects the ar
ticular surfaces of bones and  cartilages;
and sometimes  protects the joints by a
capsular envelope,
   LIGATURE  (ligo, to bind).  Thread,
or silk, or inkle, commonly rubbed wilh
white  wax, for  tying arteries,  excre-
scences, ic.
   Ligature  d'altente.   A loose ligature,
used  by the continental surgeons  in the
operation for aneurysm, &c, for the pur-
pose of being tied in ihe  event of has-
morrhage.
   LIGHT.  Lux,  luds.  The agent of
vision.    It is  distinguished  into  two
kinds;  viz.,  natural  light,  proceeding
from the sun and  stars;  and  artificial
 light, proceeding  from bodies which are
 strongly heated ; this glowing or shining
 appearance is called incandescence.  The
 phenomena of light may be  referred  to
 the following heads:—
   1. Radiation, or the emission of light
 like that of caloric, in  all directions,  in
 the form of radii, or rays.  A collection
of such rays accompanying each other,
 is termed a pencil.   The radiant point
 is the point from which diverging  rays
 proceed ;  the focus, the  point  into which
 converging rays are collected.
   2. Reflection,  or the rebound of a ray
 of light,  as of  caloric, from a polished
 surface;  the angle of incidence being
 equal to the angle of reflection
   3. Refraction, or  the  break of the na-
 tural course of a ray of  light, as it passes
 into a transparent substance,  as glass or
 water; this is termed ordinary refraction.
 If a ray fall upon ihe surface of Iceland
 spar, or certain other substances, it will
 be split  into two  portions,  making an
 angle with each other, and each pursuing
 iis own  separate course;  this  is called
 double refraction; one of ihese rays fol-
 lowing the same rule as if ihe substance
 were glass or water, the other  undergoing
 extraordinary refraction,
surface, of a body, acquires poles or sides
with different properties, in  relation to
the plane  of  its incidence.   Polarized
light  may be  procured from  common
light in three ways;  viz.,
   1.  By reflection from the surfaces of
    transparent and opaque bodies.
   2.   By transmission  through several
    plates of uncrystallized bodies.
   3.  By transmission through bodies re-
    gularly crystallized, and  possessing
    the property of double refraction, as
    Iceland spar, cfec
   5. Decomposition,  or the division of a
ray of light,  in traversing a prism,  into
its constituent colours;  the appearance,
thus  produced, is called the  prismatic
spectrum.  See Prism.
   6. Phosphorescence, or the emission of
light from certain substances.  These are
artificial  compounds, as Canton's phos-
phorus; some bodies when strongly heat-
ed, as marble; ceriain  marine animals,
 n Ihe  living or dead state, as the  me-
dusa, the  herring, cfec; ceriain animal-
cules, as  the fire-fly of the West Indies,
the  glow-worm, cfec;  vegetable   sub-
stances, as rotten wood, peat-earth, cfec.
   LIGNEOUS (lignum, wood).  Woody;
having the structure and other charac-
ters of wood.
   LIGNIN (lignum, wood).  The  basis
of woody fibre—the most durable  pro-
duct  of  vegetation.   When heated in
close vessels, it yields pyro-ligneous acid;
and a peculiar spirituous liquor is  pro-
duced, called pyro-xylic spirit.
   LIGNONE  (lignum,  wood).  Xylite.
 A liquid  which exists  in  commercial
 pyroxylic spirit,—a product of the distil-
lation of wood.
   LIGNUM.   Wood; that portion of ar-
borescent plants  which comprises ihe
alburnum and the duramen.
   I. Lignum aloes.  See Aloes Wood.
   2.  Lignum  Braziliense, lignum  Per-
nambucense,  Pernambuco  wood.   See
Brazil Wood.
   3.  Lignum campechianum, Nicaragua
wood. Logwood. See Ilamatoxyli lignum.
   4.   Lignum  colubrinum   (coluber,   a
    ke).  Snake-wood;  the produce of the
Strychnos ligusirina,  supp>sed to be  a
preservative against ihe bite of serpents.
  5.  Lignum nephriticum (vccppds, a kid-
ney).  The name of a bilter-iasted wood,
imported from Mexico, and formerly sup-
posed to be a sovereign remedy in nephri-
tis, or inflammation of the kidneys. 
LIG              204              LIN
6. Lignum pavana.  The wood of ihe ing simply a hydrate, the latter holding
 Crolon Tigiium.  It has the same quality
 as the seeds, but weaker.
   7. Ligiium rhodium (p'dSos, a rose).  Ja-
 maica *Rose-wood; the produce of the
 Amyris balsamitera;  used in cephalic
 fumigations, cfec.  The African  lignum
 rhodium is the produce of the Convolvu
 lus scoparius; the West Indian, of a spe
 cies of Cordia.
   8.  Lignum sanlali  rubri.  Red Saun-
 ders' wood.  See Pterocarpus Sanlalinus.
   9.  Lignum serpentinum.  The wood of
 the Ophioxylon  serpentinum; used
 the bites of serpents.
   10. Lignum  vita.  The wood of the
 Guaiacum officinale,  remarkable  for the
 direction of iis fibres, each layer of which
 crosses the preceding diagonally.  It is
 also called lignum benediclum, or  St. Be
 nedict's wood;  lignum indicum, or In
 dian wood ; and lignum sanctum, or holy
 wood.
   LiGULA. A peculiar membranous pro
 cess at the top of the sheath of Grasses,
 between the sheath and the blade.
   Ligulate.  Strap-shaped.
   [L1GUSTICUM LEVISTICUM. Lo-
 vage.  A European Umbelliferous plant,
 possessing  carminative, diaphoretic, and
 emmenagogue properties. The root, stem,
 leaves, and seeds have been employed.]
   LILACINE.  The bitter crystallizable
 principle of the Syringa vulgaris, or Lilac
   LIMATU'RA (lima, a file).  Ramenla
 The  powder or  dust which comes from
 filing.
   L1MAX (limus, slime).  Cochlea ter
 restris.  The snail,  so called  from its
 sliminess.
   L1MBUS LUTEUS. A yellow halo
 surrounding the foramen of Soemmering
 observed in animals which have the axis
 of the eyeballs  parallel wilh each other,
 as in man, the quadrumana, and  some
 reptiles.
  LIME.   [The fruit of the citrus acris,
 a variety of lemon.]
  The oxide of  calcium; an alkaline
 earth, found as a carbonate in marble,
 chalk, and limestone.  These substances
 become  lime when burned in a  while
 heat.  See  Calx.
  1. Quicklime.  The  name of limestone
 which has been burned, and undergone
a change of properties.
  2. Slaked lime.  The powder produced
 by pouring water upon quick-lime; the
 water  is  absorbed,  the  lime  swells,
evolves heat, and falls to powder.   It is
 then  termed  dry  lime, in  contradistinc-
tion  to that of lime-water, the former be-
 Inne in suspension with a large quantity
 of fluid.
   3. Milk or cream of lime. The hydrate
 of lime diffused through water.
   L1MON.   The  Lemon; the  fruit of
 the Citrus  Medica,  or Lemon  tree;  a
 native of Media.
   LLMO'SIS (Xipds, hunger).  Morbid ap-
 petite; impaired, excessive, or depraved
 appetite.
   LINACE.cE.  The  Flax tribe of Dico-
 lyledonous  plants.   Herbaceous plants
 with  leaves  usually  alternate; flowers
 symmetrical, polypetalous; stamens  hy-
 pogynous; ovarium entire, many-celled;
 seeds compressed and  inverted.
   1. Linum  usitatissimum.  The Lint
 plant,  or  Common Flax.   The  seed is
 commonly called  linseed, or more  pro-
 perly  linlseed.   The  cake, or placenta
 lini, left after the  expression of the  oil,
 is  called oil-cake;  and this, when pow-
 dered, forms linseed meal, or the farina lini.
   2. Linum  catharticum.  Purging Flax;
 a European plant, now almost obsolete.
   LINAMENTUM (linum, linen). Lint;
 a tent for a wound.—Celsus.
   LINCTUS (lingo,  to lick).  A term
 applied to soft substances, of the con-
 sistence of syrup,  which  are taken  by
 being licked off a spoon.
   L1NEA.   A line or streak; a linear
 fibre, or process, cfec.
   1. Liuea alba.  A while line formed  by
 the meeting  of the tendons of the abdo-
 minal muscles: it extends from the ensi-
 fbrm cartilage to the pubes.  This is the
 median line of Chaussier.
   2. Linea  semilunares.   Two  curved
 lines, a little external  to the linea alba,
 extending  from  the sides of the chest
 to  the  pubes,  and  bounding  the recti
 muscles.
   3. Linea transversales.  Three or four
 transverse lines, which connect the lineas
 semilunares to the linea alba.
  4. Linea innominata.  Literally,  an
 unnamed line; an elevated line, forming
 a part of the brim of the pelvis; and also
 termed linea ileo-pectinea.
  5. Linea aspera.  The  rough  promi-
 nence observed along  the posterior sur-
 face of the femur.
  6. Linea quadrata. The posterior inter-
 trochanteric line of the femur, to which
 the quadratus femoris muscje and capsu-
lar ligament are attached.
  7.  Linea transversa.  The name  of
some fibres which run  across  the raphe
of the corpus callosum.
  LINEAMENT (linea, a line).  A deli- 
LIN              205              LIQ
cate trait; the earliest trace of the em-
bryo.
  LINEAR.  Narrow, with the two op-
posite margins parallel.
  LINGUA (lingo, to lick). The tongue;
the organ of taste and speech,
of purifying the ore of tin.  The impure
metal being exposed ta heal, the pure tin is
first melted, and separated from a less fusi-
ble alloy, containing ihe foreign metals.
  LIQUEFACIANTS (liquefacio,  to li-
quefy).  Agents which augment the  sc-
  1. Lingual.  The designation of thejcretions, arrest the solidifying, and pro-
gustatory nerve, or nerve of the tongue,  imote the liquefying processes of the ani-
  2. Lingualis.  A muscle of the tongue mal economy. They correspond with ihe
arising from  the root, and inserted muypanchymagogues of the  ancients.   From
                                      their effect in checking  phlegmonous in-
                                      flammation, removing indurations, &c,
                                      they are frequently termed resolvents.
                                        LIQUEFACTION (liquefacio, to melt).
                                      The passing of a substance from the solid
                                      lo the liquid slate,—one of the effects of
                                      caloric.   This term is sometimes synony-
                                      mous with fusion,  wilh deliquescence,
                                      and with solution.
                                        LIQUEUR.  A spirituous liquor, com-
                                      posed of water, alcohol, sugar, and some
                                      aromatic infusion,  extracted from fruits,
classifying  plants,  introduced  by Lin-'seeds, &c.  The same aromatic infusion
nseus, and  founded on  modifications  ofjraay give its name to liqueurs of diffe-
the sexual  apparatus;  hence, it is also;rent qualities; thus,  one proportion  of
called the sexual system.                | ingredients gives eau-de-noyau; another,
  LINT.  Linleum.  The  scrapings  of creme-de-noyau, cfec. . The French distin-
fine  linen,  for dressing  v.ounds, ulcers, guish three qualities;  viz.,
&c.  It is made into various forms, which   1. The Ratafias,  or simple liqueurs, in
have different names, according to the which  the  sugar,  ihe alcohol, and the
difference of the figures: when made upjaromatic substance are  in small quanti-
in an oval or orbicular form, it is called;ties; as anise-water, noyau, &c.
a pledget; when  in a cylindrical  form,   2. The Oils, or the  fine liqueurs, Con-
or in the shape of a date  or olive-stone,'taining  more saccharine and spirituous
ihe tip; it is unconnected  with  any
bone; it contracts the tongue, and com-
presses its point.
  LINGUETTA  LAMINOSA.  A  thin
tonguelet  of gray substance, extending
from the gray substance of the cerebel-
lum upon the valve of Vieussens.
  LINIMENTUM (lino, to besmear). A
liniment,  or embrocation; an  external
application, having the consistence of an
oil or balsam.
  LINNEAN SYSTEM,.  A method of
it is called a dossil.
  LINTEUM (quasi lineum, from lino,
matter; as anisetta, curacoa, cfec.
  3. The Creams, or superfine liqueurs,
to anoint).  A linen cloth, or napkin, as rosoglio, maraschino, Dantzic, &c
Celsus uses the diminutive term  linteo-]  LIQUID (liqueo, to melt).  An inelastic
turn, for a  piece  of linen cloth or a fluid.   All liquids may be arranged  into
pledget.                               two great classes, viz., simple liquids, as
   [LINUM.  See Linacea.]
   LIPAROCELE (X'wos, fat, KyXy, a tu
 mour).  A species of sarcocele, in which
 the enclosed substance is fat.
   LIPOMA (Xc'7rof, fat). Adipose tumour,
 formed of fatty, unorganized substances.
   LIPPITUDO (lippus,  blear-eyed).
 Blearedness; a chronic catarrhal inflam-
 mation of the  eyelids.  This  affection
 commonly  begins towards the angles of
 the eye, and is thence called  lippitudo
 angularis; when it is  attended  with
 tingling and  iiching, it has been termed
lippitudopruriginosa, and, by Mr. Ware,
psorophthalmia; syphilitic  eruption  on
 mercury; and compound liquids, as com-
 bined gases, <fcc
  LIQUIDAMBAR (liquidum, fluid, am-
 bar, the aromatic substance which distils
 from  the  tree).  A genus  of plants,  of
 which the species ailingia  yields the
 liquid storax, or rasamala of the Malayan
 archipelago.
  LIQUOR (liqueo, to  become  liquid).
 A liquor or solution; an intimate mix-
 ture of solid with fluid  bodies; the dis-
solving  fluid  is  termed  the  solvent,  or
menstruum.
  1. Liquor aluminis compositus.  A com-
 pound solution of alum  and sulphate  of
the eyelids of infants is termed lippitudo zinc, formerly called aqua aluminosa Ba-
syphuitica neonatorum,
  LIPYRIA (Xc'mu, to leave, m>p, heat)
|teana.
  2. Liquor ammonia.  A solution of am-
Properly,  ljdpopyria.  Coldness of thejmoniacal gas in water, otherwise called
surface; a symptom in some fevers, as:aqua ammonias.  [See Ammonia.]
the noted epidemic of Breslaw, cfec.
3.  Liquor ammonia acelatis.  A solu-
LIQUATIONtZ.jtteo.tomelt). Amode'tion of the neutral acetate of ammonia,
                             13 
LIQ
206
LIT
with a  proportion of carbonic acid  dif-
fused through it; commonly called spirit
of Mindererus.
  4. Liquor ammonia sub-carbonalis.  A
solution  of the solid  sub-carbonale  in
distilled water.
  5. Liquor arsenicalis.  [See Fowler's
Solution.]
  6. Liquor calcis.  Lime water; a satu
rated solution of lime in water.
  7. Liquor calcii chloridi.  Solution of
chloride of calcium.
  8. Liquor cupri ammoniati.   A simple
solution  of ammonialed copper  in  dis
tilled water,
9.  Liquor ferri  alkalini.  Solution of portion of the blood,  in which the red
alkaline iron, similar to  Stahl's tinctura
inartis alkalina.
   10. Liquor hydrargyri bichloridi.  So-
lution of corrosive sublimate.
   11. Liquor plumbi sub-acetatis.  Solu-
tion of sub-acetate of lead, formerly call
•ed extract of Saturn, and now Goulard's
extract.
   12. Liquor plumbi sub-acetatis dilutus.
The  former preparation,  diluted,  and
with the addition of a portion of spirit.
   13. Liquor potassa. Solution of potassa,
formerly called aqua kali puri, lixivium
saponarium.
   14. Liquor potassa carbonalis.  Solu-
tion of the carbonate of potassa, formerly
called aqua kali prasparati, lixivium tar-
iari, oleum (artari per deliquium.
   LIQUOR OF SURFACES.  The fluid
poured  out on the surfaces of every ca-
vity in  the body.  To this head may be
referred the following fluids:—
   1. Liquor amnii. A fluid in the interior
of the amnios, in which the foetus floats.
   2.  Liquor chorii.   A gelatinous fluid
which separates the  inner surface of the
chorion from the amnios in the edrly pe-
riod of gestation;  it  is commonly called
the false waters.
   3.  Liquor Cotunnii.   A limpid  fluid
found in the vestibulum of the ear, and
in the nervous tubes lodged in the semi-
circular canals.
   4. Liquor enlericus (evrcpa, the bowels).
The natural secretion of the interior coat
of the bowels.
   5. Liquor Morgagni. A peculiar trans-
parent fluid found between the crystal-
line lens and its membrane.  Many ana-
tomists consider it as a post-mortem ap-
pearance.
   6.  Liquor pericardii.   A  serous  fluid
contained in the pericardium.
   7.  Liquor of Scarpa.   A liquor  found
in the cavities of  the  labyrinth, and
termed aqua labyrinthi.
  LIQUOR OF VAN SWIETEN. A so-
Union of twelve grains of deutochloride
of mercury, in two  pints of  distilled
water.                       „
  LIQUOR OF KOECHLIN.  The name
given  in  Germany to an  ammoniacal
compound,  with copper,  employed in
scrophulous  affections by  M.   Baude-
locque.
  LIQUOR SILICUM. Literally, liquor
of flints.   The former name of a solution
of the vitreous mass formed by igniting
one part of silicic acid  with three of car-
bonate of polassa.
  LIQUOR  SANGUINIS.    The  fluid
 particles float during life.  It  separates,
 on coagulation, into two parts, the serum,
 and  the fibrin  which was previously in
 solution. The fibrin coagulating encloses
 within  it the red particles.  The serum
 still  retains the albumen in solution.
   LIQUORICE (liquor, liquor  (?)).  The
 root  of the Glycyrrhiza Glabra.
   Liquorice juice.  The inspissated  juice
 of the  common  liquorice root,  usually
 imported  in  rolls or cakes, from Spain,
 and  hence called Spanish liquorice.
   [LIRIODENDRON.  The bark of the
 Liriodendron lulipifera, or Tulip-tree, an
 indigenous plant of  the  natural  order
 Magnoliacea.  It is a mild tonic and dia-
 phoretic.  The dose of  the bark in  pow-
 der is from 3SS- to 3'j.]
   LISPING.  A  species of psellismus, or
 defective enunciation, commonly called
 speaking through the teeth, and  produced
 by an unnatural length of tongue,—or by
 affectation.
   LITH AGOG A (Xi6os, a stone, ayu, to
 expel).  Lithagogues;  medicines which
 expel or dissolve  stone.
   LITHARGE (Xi'floj,  a  stone, apyvpo;,
 silver).   Spiima  argenti.  An  oxide  of
 lead in an imperfect state  of vitrification.
 Lead becomes oxidised and changed into
 litharge during  the process  of refining,
 which is  performed for the purpose of
 separating  the silver  which  it contains.
 Litharge is more or  less  white  or red,
 according to the  metals with which the
 silver is alloyed,  the white being called
 litharge of silver; the  red,  litharge  of
gold.
   [LITHECTASY (Xi60f,a stone, eKrams,
 dilatation).  Cysteciasy.  The  operation
 for the removal of stone  from  ihe bladder
 by slowly dilating ihe neck of the  blad-
 der  without  cutting  or lacerating  the
 prostate, an incision being first made in
 the perinasum and the membranous por-
 tion of the urethra opened.] 
LIT
207
LIX
  LITHIA  (Xc0of, a  stone).  The  prot-
oxide of lithium; an alkali  discovered
in 1818, by M. Arfwedson, of Sweden,
in the  mineral called petalite,-  it re-
ceived  its  name from its having  been
first found in an earthy mineral.
  LITHPASIS (XiBos, a stone).  The for-
mation of a calculus, or stone, in the uri-
nary passages.   It is  sometimes termed
lilhia and lilhus.
  LITHIC  ACID (XiBos, a stone),   Uric
acid.  A principle constantly present in
healthy  urine,  and  generated  by  the
action of the kidneys.
  LITHIUM (XiBos, a stone). The  me-
tallic base of a  rare alkaline oxide called
lithia, from  its  having been first derived
from an earthy mineral.
  LITHONTRIPTICS (Xi0oj,  a stone,
rpi0b>,  lo wear by friction).  Medicinal
agents which dissolve or disintegrate uri-
nary calculi within the body.
  1.  Lithontriplor.  The name of an in-
strument for reducing calculi  in  the
bladder into small particles  or  powder,
which is then washed out or voided with
the urine.   The following instruments
are used by Baron Ileurieloup:—
  2.  " L'instrument a trois branches, avec
un foret simple," consisting of a canula,
three tenacula, and a drill, for  crushing
stones equal in  diameter to the drill.
  3.  " L'instrument & trois branches, avec
le mandrin  a   vi,rgule,"  applicable lo
stones of from eight  to ten lines in  dia-
meter ;  the " virgule," or shoulder, being
employed to excavate the calculus.
  4.  " L'inslrumenl rt qualre branches," or
"pince  (i forceps," adapted to stones of
from twelve to eighteen lines in diame-
ter, and furnished wilh a " mandrin  a
virgule," the "  virgule" of which makes
a larger excavation than that of the pre-
ceding inslrument.
  5.  " Le  brise  coque,"  or  the  shell-
breaker, adapted to  breaking down the
shell  formed by the  previous  excava-
tions ; and also  flat and small  stones.
  LITHOP.iEDlON (XiBos, a stone, mil-
Siov, a child). A kind of stony mass,  into
which the  foetus has  been found  to b'e
converted in the uterus. The term osteo-
podion  is  also  used  to denote a  bony
mass, found on  similar occasions.
  LITHOTOMY  (XiBos,  a  stone,  roph,
section). The  operation of cutting  into
the bladder, in order to extract  a stone.
The  various modes pf performing  this
operation are termed—
  1.  The apparatus minor, or lesser ap-
paratus; this has been described by Cel-
sus;  and hence called  lilholomia   Cel-
siana.  As the stone, fixed by the pres-
sure of the fingers in the anus, was cut
directly upon, this has been called cutting
on the gripe, a knife and a hook being the
only instruments used.
  2. The  apparatus major, or greater ap-
paratus, so  named from  the  numerous
instruments employed;  this  has  been
also called the  Marion  method,  from
having been first published by Marianus
Sanctus, in 1524, as the invention of his
master, Johannes de Romanis.
  3. The high operation, first practised in
Paris, in 1475, and performed by making
the incision above the pubes, in the di-
rection of the linea alba.
  4. The lateral operation, so named from
the prostate gland and neck of the blad-
der being  laterally cut.
  [LITHOTRITY or  LITHOTRIPSY.
(Xi0<js, a stone, repeoj, to perforate, or Bpvw-
roi, to crush in pieces). The operation of
boring or crushing calculi in the bladder,
with a view of reducing them into small
fragments, so that they may pass through
the urethra with the urine.  See Lithon-
triptics.]
  LITMUS or TURNSOL.  A blue pig-
ment obtained from the Lichen Orcella.
In an earlier state of its  preparation, it
is  of a purplish red  colour, and is then
called archil, orchall, and  orseille de Ca-
naries.  Litmus is employed by chemists
for detecting the presence of a free acid.
  Litmus  paper is  prepared  by digesting
powdered litmus in water, and painting
wilh it white paper which  is free from
alum.  See Curcuma  Paper.
  LIVER.  The largest glandular appa-
ratus  in the  body, the office of which is
to secrete the  bile.   It is divided into
three lobes—
  1. The  great lobe, situated in the right
hypochondriac region;
  2. The  small lobe, situated  in the epi-
gastric region; and,
  3. The lobulus Spigelii, situated on the
left side of the great lobe.   It has two
prolongations, which  have been termed
the lobulus caudatus, and  the  lobulus
anonymus or quadralus.
  LIVER-SPOTS. Chloasma. A verna-
cular term for the pityriasis versicolor.
  LIVIDITY (livor, a livid colour.) The
discoloration  which occurs in the body
in some diseases of the heart, «fec.
  LIVOR  (liveo, to be black and blue).
A blackish mark on the body, produced
by a blow, fall, cfec. A dark circle round
ihe eye.
  LIXIVIATION.  A term denoting  the
application of  water to  a  saline  body 
L I X              208             L O C
which consists of both soluble and inso-
luble ingredients. The solution obtained
is the lixivium, or ley.
  LIXIVIUM (lix, licis, anciently, water
or liquor in general;  also lye).  Lye, or
ley, made of ashes;  also, the potassa im-
pure.  This term was formerly  applied
to some of the  alkaline salts,  and their
solutions.
  1.  Lixivia vilriolata,  Vilriolated ley,
or the sulphas potassas.
  2.   Lixivia vilriolata  sulphurea.   Sul
phureous vitriolated ley, or the  sulphas
potassas cum sulphure.
  3.   Lixivium  alkali fixum  vegetabile.
Fixed vegetable alkaline ley, or  the pot
assa  impura.
  4.  Lixivium causlicum.  Caustic ley;
another name for the liquor potassae.
  5.   Lixivium  saponarium.  Soap ley;
another name for the liquor potassas.
  6.   Lixivium  lartari.  Tartar  ley; or
the  liquor   potassas  carbonatis, formerly
called oleum lartari per deliquium.
  7.  Lixiviumvinnm. The wine which ex
udes from grapes before they are  pressed
  8.  Lixivium sanguinis.  Blood  ley; an
impure solution of ferro-cyanide of potas
sium.
  LOADSTONE.  An ore of iron which
possesses the peculiar properties of at-
tracting iron, and of turning towards the
north pole,  when freely suspended.  The
properties of the natural loadstone may
be  communicated  to iron and  steel,
which, when  properly prepared  and
touched  by the loadstone, are called
artificial magnets.  See Magnet.
  LOAM.  An impure potters'  clay, mix-
ed with mica and iron ochre.
  [LOBE.   See Lobus.]
  [LOBED (lobus, a  lobe). Partly  divided
in toa number  of segments.  In botany
applied to  leaves the margins of which
are deeply  incised.]
  LOBELIACE^E.  The  Lobelia  tribe
of Dicotyledonous  plants.   Herbaceous
plants or shrubs, with leaves  alternate;
flowers axillary or terminal; stamens syn-
genesious;  ovarium inferior; fruit cap-
sular.
  1.  Lobelia inflata.  Bladder-podded  Lo-
belia, Indian Tobacco, or Emetic Weed;
a plant with properties similar to  those
of tobacco.
  2.   Lobelia syphilitica.  Blue Cardinal
Flower; the root of which  has  been
used by the North American Indians as
specific in syphilis.
  3. Lobelin.  A peculiar principle, pro-
cured from Lobelia inflata,  and  said to
resemble nicolin.
  LOBULUS (dim. of lobus, a lobe).  A
lobule, or small lobe.
  1.  Lobulus Spigelii.   A small lobe of
the liver,  on the left of the  great lobe,
and  named  from Adrian  Spigel, a Bel-
gian physician.
  2.  Lobulus  quadralus vel  anoni/mus.
That portion of the liver which is be-
tween the gall-bladder and the umbilical
fissure.
  3.  Lobulus vel processus caudatus.  A
small tail-like appendage  to the lobulus
Spigelii, from which it runs outwards,
like°a crest,  into the right lobe.
  4.  Lobule  of the par vagum. The name
of a small tuft at the inferior part of the
cerebellum.
  5.  Lobulus pneumogastricus.  A lobule
of the cerebellum, situated near the ori-
gin of the eighth pair of nerves; its form
is that of a convoluted shell.
  6.  Lobulus auris.   The  lower depend-
ent and fleshy portion of the pinna of the
ear.
  7.  Lobuli  testis.  The lobules formed
by the  convolutions of  the tubuli  semi-
niferi of the  testis.
  LOBUS (Xoffds, from, Xapfidvio, to take
hold of).  A lobe:—
  1.  The designation of the portions into
which the lower surface of the  brain is
divided: these are  termed the anterior,
the middle, and the posterior lobes.
  2.  The name of the lower and pendent
part  of the external  ear.
  3.  The  name of the  divisions of the
lungs, of the liver, &c.
  4.  The lobus of Morgagni is a lobe at
the base of  the prostate,  discovered bv
Morgagni, and since described by  Sir
Everard Home.
  LOCALES (locus, a place).   Local dis-
eases;  morbid affections which are par-
tial.
  LOCHIA  (Xoxevo), to bring forth). The
uterine discharge which takes place for
some days after delivery; in  cattle, it is
termed the cleansings.
  LOCKED  JAW.   A  spasmodic  affec
tion, preventing  the motion of the jaws.
See Trismus, and Tetanus.
  LOCOMOTION (locus, a place, moveo,
to move).  The act of moving from one
place to another.
  LOCULIC1DAL.   That mode of  de-
hiscence of fruits, in which the loculi, or
cells, are severed at their back.
  LOCUS NIGER.  Literally, a  black
spot; a term applied to  the dark appear-
ance in the  centre of the section of the
crus  cerebri.
  LOCUS PERFORATUS.   A whitish 
L O C             209             L U N
gray  substance  situated between  the
crura cerebri, and  perforated by several
apertures for the transmission of vessels.
It is sometimes called pons Tarini.
  LOCUSTA.   A  spikelet, or  partial
spike; a portion of the  inflorescence of
many grasses.
  LOCUSTIC  ACID (locusla, a  grass-
hopper).  An acid procured from grass
hoppers, differing little from acetic acid.
  LOGWOOD. "See  Hamaloxyli, Lig
num.
  LOHOCH, or LOOCH.  Eclegma.  A
thick syrup, made of mucilaginous sub

   LONG  SIGHT.  An affection of the
sight, in which the vision is only accu
rate when the object is far off: it is the
dysopia proximorum of CuUen, and the
vue tongue of the French.  See Lens,
[and Presbyopia.]
   LONGISSIMUS OCULI.   A name
given to  Ihe obliquus superior, from its
being the longest muscle of the eye. See
Brevissimus.
   LONGITUDINAL (longus, long).   A
term applied to two  sinuses of the dura
 mater.
   LONGUS COLLI.   A long muscle at
 the hack of the oesophagus, which sup-
 ports and  bends the  neck.  The muscle
 between the spinous processes of the ver-
 tebras and the angle of the ribs is called
 longissimux dorsi.
   LORDOSIS  (Xopids,  curved).   Pro-
 curvation of the head and shoulders, or
 anterior crookedness.  Posterior incurva-
 tion was  formerly called cyrlosis;  and
 the lateral form, hybosis.
   LORI'CA.   Literally, a coat  of mail,
 A  kind of lute, with which vessels are
 coated before they are exposed to the
 fire.  Hence the  term  loricalion in che-
 mistry, for coating.  See Lute.
   LOTIO.  A lotion, or  wash; a liquid
 remedy,  intended  for external  applica-
 tion.   This  generic  term comprehends
 embrocations,   fomentations,  liniments,
  collyria, cfec
    LOUSINESS.   Malis pediculi.   An
  affection in which the cuticle is infested
  with lire; depositing their nits or eggs
  at  the roots of the hair, accompanied
  with troublesome itching.  See Pedicu-
  lus.
    LOXA  BARK. The  Pale Crown hark,
  the produce of the CinchonaCondaminea.
    LOXARTHRUS  (Xor<sf, twisted,  up-
  Bpov, a joint).  An obliquity  of a joint,
  without spasm or luxation, as varus, val-
  gus, Arc.
    LOXIA (Xor«j,  twisted).  Caput cbsti-
pum. Wry-neck: a distortion of the head
towards one side.
  LOZENGES.  Trochisci.  These  are
composed  of fine  powders, mixed with
mucilage and sugar, (or adulterated with
pipe-clay,)  rolled  into cakes, cut into
shapes, and dried in a stove.
  LUES  VENEREA.   Literally,  the
r.ague of Venus,  or  venereal disease.
Syphilis;  a disease also  called morbus
Aphrodisius,  morbus  Gallicus, morbus
Indicus, morbus Neapolilanus, &c.
  LUGOL'S SOLUTION. A liquid con-
taining 20 grains of iodine, and 30 grains
of iodide  of potassium in one ounce of
water.
  LUMBA'GO (lumbus,  the loins).   A
rheumatic affection  of the muscles about
the loins.
  LUMBI.  The loins; the  inferior part
of the back.
  1. Lumbar.  The designation of nerves,
arteries, veins, cfec,  belonging  to the re-
gion of the loins.  Hence, also, the term
lumbo-abdominal, or lumbar plexus; the
lumbosacral nerves, and the lumbo-dorsal
region.
  2. Lumbar Abscess.  Psoas abscess.  A
chronic collection of pus, which forms in
 the  cellular substance of the loins, be-
hind the peritonosum, and  descends  in
 the course of the psoas muscle.
   LUMBRI'CALES (lumbricus, an earth-
 worm).  The name of four muscles of
 the  hand and foot; so called  from their
 resemblance to the earth-worm.
   LUMBRl'CUS(lubricus, slippery). The
 earth-worm.  Ascaris lumbricoides is the
 long and round worm, found in  the in-
 testines.
   Lumbricus  cucurbitinus.  The  Gourd-
 worm of Dr. Heberden, so called from its
 joints, when  broken, presenting  the ap-
 pearance of pourd-seeds.
   LUNA.  The  Moon; the alchemical
 name of silver.
   LUNA CORNEA.  Horn silver.  The
 chloride  of silver, so named from  its
 horn-like appearance and consislence.
   LUNA FIXATA.   Literally,fixed
 moon; the name  given  by the  famous
 empiric  Luddemann  to  the  cadmia of
 Gaubius, a remedy formerly much used
 in  clonic affections,  and  consisting of
 oxide, or the  flowers of zinc.
   LUNAR CAUSTIC (luna, the moon;
 the old alchemical name for silver). The
 Argenti  nitras, or fused  nitrate of  sil-
 ver.                               \  '
   [LUNATE (luna, the moon).   Cres-
 centiform. or semi-lunar.]
   LUNATIC (luna,  the  moon).   One 
L U N             210              L Y T
who is  affected  by the changes of the|  The pharmaceutical name for ihe fine
moon, or is periodically deranged.        powder obtained from the capsules ol
                                      ihe  Lycopodium  clavalum or club-moss
                                      and  oiher species of ihe same genus.  It
  LUNATICA  ISCHURIA '(luna, the
moon).  A suppression of urine,  which
returns monthly, or wilh the moon.
  LUNGS.  Two vesicular organs, situat-
ed in the thorax.  The right lung is divid-
ed into three lobes; ihe left, into two; each
of them is subdivided into lobules, or small
lobes.  See Pulmo and Respiration.
  LUNULA (dim. of luna, the moon).
The white semi-lunar mark at  the base
of the nail.
  LUPIA.   Wen; a tumour, termed by
Willan molluscum.
  LUPULIN.  The  name given  by Dr.
Ives to the  active principle of the Hu-
mulus Lupulus, or the hop.  [It occurs in
the form of a yellow powder, on the sur-
face of the scales of the fruit.  It is Ionic
and  moderately narcotic.   The dose  is
from  gr.  vj.  to  gr. xij., and  is  usually
given in the form of pills.]
  LUPUS  (Lat. a wolf).  Noli me Ian-
gere.  A slow  tubercular affection, oc-
curring especially about  the  face, com-
monly ending in ragged ulcerations of
the nose, cheeks, forehead, eyelids, and
lips.  It is so called from its eating away
Ihe flesh, like a wolf.
  LUSC1TAS (luscus, blind of one eye).
A term applied  by Beer to a distortion
of the  eyeball,  which resembles squint-
ing,  but differs from  it in  the  want of
power to  move ihe  affected  eye when
the other is closed.  It occurs as a symp-
tom in amaurosis.
  LUTE.   A compound paste,  made of
clay, sand, and  other materials,  for clos-
ing the joinings of retorts, receivers, cfec.
in chemical experiments, in order to ren-
der them air-tight.  Fal lute is made of
powdered  pipe-clay and  boiled linseed
oil,  otherwise called drying oil, formed
into a mass like putty.
  LUTEOLINE.  The  colouring  prin-
ciple of Reseda luteola, commonly called
Dyers' Rocket, Yellow Weed or Weld.
  LUXATION (luxo, to put out of joint).
Dislocation; or the removal of the arti-
cular surfaces of bones out of their pro-
per situation.  See Dislocation.
  LYCANTHROPIA (Xvkos, a wolf
avBpuTros, a man). Lupina insania.  Wolf-
madness,  called  cucubuth by Avicenna,
in which men fancy  themselves  to be
wolves, bears, &c.  In Pliny's time this
metamorphosis appears to have been re-
ciprocal:  he  says, "homines interdum
lupos fieri, et contra."
  [LYCOPODIUM (Xvkos, a wolf, mvs.
      __■ species i
 is used as an absorbent application to ex-
 coriated  surfaces, and in pharmacy it has
 been employed  to prevent pills from ad-
 hering.]                          „
   [LYCOPUS VIRGINICUS.   Bugle
 Weed.   An  indigenous,  Labiate  plant,
 said to  possess mild narcotic  properties,
 and to have been used  with  advantage
 in incipient phthisis  and  hemorrhage
 from the lungs.  It is given in the form
 of infusion, made by macerating an ounce
 of the herb  in a pint of boiling water,
 and drunk ad libitum.]
   LYE.   A  solution of  potass, or other
 alkaline substances, used in the arls.
   LYMPH (lymplia,  water).  A colour-
 less liquid which circulates in the lym-
 phatics.   The liquid which moistens ihe
 surface of cellular membrane.
   Lymph of Plants. The unelaborated sap,
 so called from its resemblance lo water.
   LYMPH-CATARACT.  The most fre-
 quent form  of  spurious  cataract;  so
 named by Beer, who observes, lhat only
 this species deserves  the name of mem-
 branous, as alone consisting of an adven-
 titious membrane, formed  by  inflamma-
 tion.
   LYMPHATICS (lympha, water).  Mi-
 nute tubes which pervade every part of
 the body, which they absorb, or take up,
 in the form of lymph.  They  are some-
 limes called ductus aquosi.
   LYNCURIUM. This is supposed to
 have been ihe ancient name of tourma-
 lin. It possesses ihe property of attracting
 light bodies, when healed.  The Dutch,
 in Ceylon, call  it asche.nlrikker, from its
 attracting Ihe ashes, when a portion of it
 is laid over the fire.
  LYRA (a lyre).  Psalterium. The name
 given to  that part of  ihe fornix, which
 presents  ihe  appearance  of some  while
 lines, somewhat resembling the strings
of a lyre.
  [Lyrale.  Lyre-shaped; in botany  ap-
 plied to a leaf which has several sinuses
on each  side, gradually  diminishing in
size from above downwards.]
  LYSSA (Xvtro-a, canine madness}.  En-
tasia lyssa; a term applied by Dr. Good
lo hydrophobia.
  LYTHRUM  SALICARIA.  . Spiked
Purple Loosetrife, an  indigenous  plant,
principally used in diarrhoea and dysen-
tery.
  LYTTA.  The  former name of the
a foot). A genus of cryptogamous plants. jCantharis vesicatoria, or blistering beetle. 
M
211
MAG
M
  M.  This letter has the following sig-
nifications in prescriptions:—
  I. Mauipnlus, a handful; when herbs,
flowers, chips, cfec, are ordered.
  2. Misce, mix; thus, m. f haust. signi-
fies, mix and let a draught be made.
  3. Mmsuru, by measure.
  MACE. A thin, flat, membranous sub-
stance which envelopes the nutmeg; it
is an expansion of the funiculus, and is
termed, in botany, an arillus.
  MACERATION (mncero, lo make soft
by  steeping).  The steeping of a body for
some time in cold or warm water.
  MACHAON. The name of an ancient
physician, said to he a  son of ^Escula-
pius; hence, particular inventions have
been dignified with his name, as asclepias
Machaonis, a collyrium described by Scri-
bonius; and medicine in general is some-
times called ars Machaonia.
  MACIES (maceo, to be lean). Wasting,
atrophy, or emaciation.
  MACQUER'S  SALT.  Neutral arse-
nical salt of Macquer; super-arseniate of
potassa.
  MACROCEPHALOUS (paKpd^ large,
KeipaXti, the head).  Large-headed; a term
applied by Richard to those Dicotyledo-
nous embryos, in which  the two cotyle-
dons cohere, as in horse-chestnut. Gaertner
terms ihese embryos  pseudo-monocotyle-
donous.
  Macropodal (jiaKpds, large, wovs, mSds,
a foot).  Large-footed; a  term applied by
Richard  to a modification of the mono-
cotyledonous embryo,  in which the radi-
cle presents an  unusual  protuberance, as
in wheat.
  MACROCOSM  (paKpds, large, K6opos,
world).   Large world; a term employed
as synonymous with universe; while wii-
crocosm,  or little world,  has  been used
by  some  philosophers as a designation of
man.
  MACULA.  A spot. A small patch or
speck of the cornea.  See Opacity.
  1. Macula germinativa.  The germinal
spot, or nucleus germinaiivus of Wagner;
a spot found in the germinal  vesicle ofj
Ihe  ovum, consisting of one or  more
somewhat opaque corpuscules, and pos-
sibly the analogue of the nucleus of for-
mative cells.
  2. Macula.  Spots; a  permanent dis-
coloration of the skin, generally the resell
of an alteration of the natural texture of
the  part.  Maculas  have  been  distin-
guished into ephelis, sun-burn or freckles;
ncevus, or mother-spots; spilus, or thick-
eniag and discoloration of the rete mu-
cosum ; and moles.
  3. Macula hepalica.  Hepatic  spots;
the  lerm  under which  Sennertus de-
scribed the Pityriasis versicolor, or varie-
gated dandriff.
  4. Macula volatica.  Flying spots; a
designation of the Erythema fugax, from
its fugitive character.
  [MADAR. See Mudar.]
  M ADA RO' SI S (paSiu, to be bald).
A defect or loss of the eyebrows or eye-
lashes.
  MADDER. The  root of  the  Rubia
Tinctorum;  used in dyeing the Adria-
nople or Turkey Red, and other colours.
It is distinguished, in commerce,  accord-
ing  to its quality,  by the  terms  crop,
ombro, gamene, and  mull, of which  the
first is the best.  Two colourless  acids
have  been noticed in  madder, viz.  the
madderic  and the  rubiacic acids.  See
Alizarine.
  MADREPORE.   A  species of coral;
a zoophyte,  consisting of carbonate  of
lime, and a little animal membranaceous
substance.
  MAGISTERY (mobster, a master).  A
termiformerly applied  to almost'all  pre-
cipitins, supposed to be subtle and mas-
terly  preparations; but at  present it is
applied  only to a few,  as  the magislery
of bismuth, or the sub-nitrate.
  Magislerinm Argenti.  The alchemical
name of the nitras argenti, also  called
cryslalli  Dianas;  when  fused,  it  was
termed lapis infernalis.
  MAGISTRAL (magislralis, masterly).
A lerm applied to medicines which  are
prepared  extemporaneously, and which
were iherefore considered  as masterly
preparations.
  MAGMA (paavofiai, to knead dough).
Literally, a kneaded  or squeezed  mass;
dregs, or sediment; a kind of salve.
  MAGNES ARSENICALIS.  A  cor-
rosive preparation of equal parls of sul-
phur, white arsenic, and  common anti-
mony, mixed  by fusion.
  MAGNESIA (magnes,  a magnet,  or
loadstone).  An alkaline earth, having a
metallic  base called magnesium.  The 
MAG
212
MA J
term magnesia was originally employed
to denote any substance which had the
power of attracting some principle from
the air; the peculiar body which we now
denominate magnesia was first sold as a
panacea, by a canon at Rome, in the be-
ginning of the seventeenth century, un-
der the  title of Magnesia alba, or Count
Palma's Powder.
  1. Magnesia usla.  The oxide of mag
nesium, prepared by calcining the arti.
ficial carbonate.  It is sometimes called
talc earth or bitter earth
2.  Magnesia alba.  The carbonate of possessed by certain bodies, more  espe
magnesia, prepared  by precipitating a
boiling solution of the sulphate by means
of carbonate of potash.  There are two
kinds, the heavy, and the light, commonly
called Scotch magnesia.
  3. Magnesia nigra. The  black oxide
of manganese  was  long  known by this
name, from  its fancied relation to ma
nesia alba.
  4. Magnesia water. An aerated water
prepared by impregnating the carbonate
of magnesia, dissolved in water, with ten
times its volume of carbonic acid gas, by
means of a forcing-pump or soda-water
apparatus.
  5. Magnesia sulphas. Sulphate of mag
nesia; bitter purging salt;  Epsom salt;
formerly  magnesia   vitriolata,  and sal
catharticum amarum
  MAGNESIUM.  A metal having the
colour and lustre of silver.  At  a red
heat it burns •brilliantly, and forms mag
nesia.
  [Chloride  of Magnesium.  This  has
lately been recommended  as  a.saline
aperient by M.  Lebert.   The  dose
about an ounce.]
  MAGNET.   An  iron ore, commonly
called loadstone, which exhibits the re-
markable  property  of attracting  other
kinds of iron or  steel.  lis  name is de-
rived from Magnesia, the place in which
the ore,  or native  magnet, was originally
found.   Ii has since been discovered in
many other localities.
  1. The magnet, or loadstone, in powder.
was formerly  an  ingredient of several
plasters, and was supposed to possess the
power of drawing  bullets  and arrow-
heads out of the body, as in  the emplas-
trum divinum Nicolai, the  emplastrum
nigrum of Augsburg, the opodeldoc  and
atlractivum of Paracelsus, &c.
  2. Artifidal nvignet.  If a straight  bar
of hard-tempered steel, devoid of oil per-
ceptible magnetism,  be held in a position
slightly  inclined  to  the  perpendicular.
the lower end deviating lo the north (i. e.
with one end pointing about 24 J° west
of north, and downwards, so as to make
an angle of 72J° with the horizon), and
struck  several smart blows with a ham-
mer, it will be found to  have acquired
the properties of a magnet.
  3.  Magnetic properties.  These  are of
four kinds:—1. polarity; 2. attraction of
unmagnetic iron; 3. attraction and repul-
sion of magnetic iron; and, 4. the power
of inducing magnetism in other iron.
  4.  Magnetism. The  term  which  ex-
presses the peculiar property, occasionally
 cially by iron and some of its compounds,
 by which, under certain  circumstances,
 they mutually attract or  repel one ano-
 ther, according to determinate laws.
   5. Magnetic fluid.  The  hypothetical
 agent, to which ihe phenomena of mag-
 netism  have been referred.  Some have
 supposed  two such  fluids,—a boreal, or
 northern, and an austral, or southern.
   6.  Magnetic  magazine.  The  name
 given to  a kind  of battery, formed of
 several magnets placed  one  over  the
 other, with all their  poles similarly  dis-
 posed, and fastened firmly together.
   7. Magnetic plates.  Plates of mag-
 netized steel, of various forms, for fitting
 any part of the body.
   8. Electro-magnetism. The designation
 of ihe phenomena showing ihe connexion
 between electricity and magnetism.
   9. Animal magnetism.   A fanciful sys-
 tem  introduced by  Mesmer,  from  the
 supposed effects of the magnet upon  the
 human  body, and  hence termed  Mes-
 merism.
   [MAGNOLIA.  A  genus of plants of
 the  natural  order  Magnoliaceas.  The
 bark of three  of the species, M. glauca,
 M. acuminata, and M. tripetala, are offi-
 cinal in the  U. S. Pharmacopoeia.  It is
 a  mild  aromatic tonic and  diaphoretic,
 and has been given in  chronic rheuma-
 tism, and  in intermittent  fever.  The
 dose of ihe recently dried bark is from
 3ss. to 3j.]
   MAGNUS MORBUS.  The great dis-
 ease; a lerm  applied by Hippocrates to
 epilepsy.
   MAHOGANY.   The  wood  of  Ihe
 Smielenia  Mahagoni, the bark of which
 is  used  in the West Indies as a sub-
 stitute for Peruvian  bark, but is inferior
 to it.
   MAJORA NA   HORTENSIS.   [Ori-
ganum marjorann, Willd.]  Sweel Marjo-
 ram ; a  Labiate  plant,  cultivated   in
 kitchen  gardens, and employed for pro-
 paring the cil of sweet marjoram. 
M A L              213             M A L
  MAL (malus, evil).  The French term
for a malady or disease.
1. Mai de la Rosa.  The name given fever, in  Europe; jungle-fever, in India
byThiery to scarlatina
  2.  Mai  de  Siam.  A name given in
some parts of India to yellow fever.
  3.  Mai del sole.  A nome of the Italian
Elephantiasis, from its being commonly
ascribed to the heat of the sun's rays.
  4.  Mai des ardens. One of the desig-
nations of a fatal epidemic disease, which
prevailed  extensively in the early and
dark ages, as  the  sequel of war and
famine.   It is placed by Sauvages under
the head of Erysipelas pestilens; and by
Sagar under the genus necrosis.
  MALA.  A term contracted from max-
illa,  as ala from axilla. In classic writers,
gena is  properly the  part of  the  foce
under the eyelids, while mala denotes
the cheeks, the round and lively-red part
of the  face;  also the  jaw,  the cheek-
bone.
  MALACENCEPHALON  (uaXaris,
soft,  iyKiiPaXos,  the brain).  A  term ap-
plied by Dr. Craigie to simple diminished
consistence of the brain, without change
of structure.
  MALACHITE.  Green Bice.  A beau-
tiful  native green carbonate of copper.
  MALACIA (paXaKia, softness).   Pica.
Depraved appetite.   The desire for one
particular kind of food, and disgust for
all other kinds.   It may assume  the form
of mal d'estomac, or dirt-eating.
,  MALACOSTEON  (po.Xo.Kds,  soft, do-
tcov, a bone).  Mollities ossium.  Softness
of the bones.
  MALACTINIA (paXaKds, soft).   The
third class of the Cyclo-neura or Radiata,
consisting of soft aquatic animals,  emit
ting  an acid secretion from their surface,
which is capable of irritating and inflam
ing the  human skin, like the stinging of
a nettle;  hence the name acalepha, or
nettles, has been commonly given to this
class.
  MALAGMA (paXaoo-oi, to soften). A
term synonymous wilh cataplasma, and
so called from its softening property.
  MALAGUETTA  PEPPER.  Seeds
resembling, if  not  identical with, the
grains of paradise, and  referred  to the
Amomum Grana Paradisi. Roscoe. how-
ever, affirms that ihey are the produce of
of A. melegueta.
  MALAMBO  BARK    Mnlia* Bark.
The bark of a tree  said to  be  procureci
from Colombia, and used as a substitute
for cinchona
certain  effluvia  or  emanations  from
marshy ground.  Hence the lerm marsh-
The malaria of Campagna is the name
of an endemic intermiitent, arising from
the aria catliva, as it is called, exhaled
from decaying vegetables in  the neigh-
bourhood of Rome, especially about the
Pontine marshes.
  MALATES.  Neufral  and acid salts
formed  by malic acid with alkaline and
magnesian bases.
  MALFORMATION. A deviation from
the natural form of an  organ.   It  is
termed—
  1. Defective, when an organ is entirely
deficient, as the heart, cfec, in acardiac
cases.
  2. Irregular, as in the misplacement,
cfec, of parts in the heart, constituting the
qualitative malformations of Meckel.
  3. Superfluous, when consisting of ex-
cessive  developement of an organ, as in
Ihe case of supernumerary auricles, &c
  MALIC   ACID (pyXov, Dor.  paXoy,
malum,  an  apple).  An acid  existing in
apples, but  generally prepared from the
berries of the Sorbus aucuparia, or moun-
tain ash.   By dry distillation, it yields
anothet  acid, "termed  the maleic.
  MALICORIUM.  The rind or external
coat of the pomegranate.
  MALIGNANT.  Malignus.  A term
applied  to diseases in which the symp-
toms appear fatal, as in typhus, cholera,
cynanche, cfec.
  [MALINGERER.   A term applied  to
soldiers who feign disease.]
  MALIS  (fioXif).  Maliasmus.  A cu-
taneous  disease,  produced by parasitic
worms,  formerly  called  dodders.   The
different species of verminaiion are—
  1. Malis pediculi, Or lousiness.
  2. Malis pulicis, or flea-bite.
  3. Malis acari, or tick-bite.
  4. Malis filaria, or guinea-worm.
  5. Malis oeslri, or gadfly-bile.
  6. Malis gordii, or hair-worm.
  MALLEABILITY (malleus, a  ham-
mer).  A property of some  metals, by
which they are beaten out in plates, or
leaves,  by  a hammer.  Gold leaf, for
instance, is  so  thin,  that  less than  five
grains will cover a surface of 272£ square
inches;  and the thickness of each leaf
does not exceed the %-g-5^2o" Part °^ an
inch.
 . MALLEATIO  (malleus, a hammer).
A form of  chorea, consisting in a  con-
    ive  action  of one or both hands,
  MALARIA  (mala aria, bad air, Ital.)'which strike the knee like a hammer.
\ term generally employed to designate!   MALLEOLAR  (malleolus, dim.  of 
M A L              214              MA M
malleus, a hammer).  A term applied to
two  branches of the posterior tibial ar-
tery.
  MALLEOLUS (dim. of malleus, a mal-
let).  The ancle, so called from iis resem-
blance to a mallet; there is an external
and  an internal malleolus.  The  lerm
malleolus  is applied, in botany, lo ihe
layer by  which some plants  are propa-
gated.
  MALLEUS (a hammer).  One of the
ossicula auditiis, or  small  bones of the
ear,  in form resembling a  hammer.  It
consists of a head, a neck, a handle or
manubrium, and two processes.
  MALPIGHIAN  CORPUSCULES
  2.  Malum colc.neum.  The quince.
  3.  Malum Epirolicum.   Ihe apricot.
  4.  Malum granalum.   The  pomegra-

  5.  Malum Mtdicum.  The lemon.
  6.  Malum Pcrsicum.  The peach.
  MALUM MORTLTM.  Adiseaseap-
pearing in  the form of a pustule, which
soon acquires  a dry, brown, hard, and
broad crust, remaining for a long time
before  it can be detached.  It is mostly
observed on the tibia and os coccygis.
  MALUM PILARE (pilus, a hair).  A
complaint,  sometimes  confounded wilh
crinones, and said  to be  owing to hairs
not duly expelled, which  stick  in the
The name of some whitish,  round, mi- skin, especially in the  backs  of young
nute bodies, discovered by Malpighi in
the red substance of the spleen.  They
are very different from the grape-like cor-
puscules discovered by the.same writer in
the spleen of some  herbivorous quadru-
peds,
infants,  inducing incessant itching, and
sometimes raising small tumours.
 MALVACEAE. The Mallow tribeof di-
cotyledonous plants.  Herbaceous plants,
trees, or shrubs, wilh leaves alternate;
flowers  polypelalous;  stamens hypogy-
Malpighian vessels of insects.  A term■ nous, monadelphous; fruit, capsular or
applied to the biliary casea of insects,  as
observed by Malpighi, and considered to
be analogous to the liver of the higher
animals.
  MALT.  Brasium; byne.  Barley made
to germinate by moisture and  vfcirmih,
and  then dried, in  order to destroy the
vitality of the embryo.  When scorched,
it is called high-dried malt.
  MA LTHA.  Mineral pitch, or tallow;
a variety of bitumen.   See Bitumen.
  MALTING.  The process of making
malt;  it consists in the inducing of an
artificial growth or germination of barley,
by steeping in water, and then  evolving
the saccharine  principle by the applica-
tion  of heat.   This process  consists  of
four disiinct stages,  viz.—
  1.  Sleeping, or immerging the grain  in
water for about two  days,  until consi
derably swelled.
  2.  Couching, or depositing the grain  in
heaps on the couch-frame, for about thirty
hours; it  ihen  becomes warm  and  dis-
posed to germinate.
  3.  Flooring, or spreading the  grain on
floors in layers of a  few inches  in thick-
ness,  to prevent its unequal or partial
germination.
  4.  Kiln-drying, or arresting the pro*
cess of germination,  when the saccharine
matter is freely developed, by exposure  to
a gradually increasing temperature in the
kiln.
  MALUM  (pSXov, Dorice pro  prjXov).
An apple.  The following terms occur in
classic writers:—
  1.  Malum cilreum. The citron.
 baccate, containing seed with crumpled
 cotyledons.
   [Malva rotundifolia.   This  has  the
 same medical properties as the following
 species.]
   Malva sylveslris.   Common  Mallow,
 a  European  plant  abounding  in  mu-
 cilage.   The colouring  matter of  the
 flower is a  very delicate  test of alkalis,
 which render it green.
   MAMA-PIAN.  The term applied in
 Africa, to the master-fungus, or  mother-
 yaw, supposed to be the source of all the
 other tumours in framboesia.
   [MAMELLONATED (mamelon. Ft., a
 nipple).  Mammillated.   See Mammil-
 lary.]
   MAMMA.   The  breast;  the organ
 which secretes  the  milk.  The deep-
 coloured circle  which  surrounds  the
 papilla,  or  ihe  nipple, is termed  the
 areola.  The lubuli lacliferi are lactife-
 rous ducts,  which enter inio the mam-
 mary gland  situated behind the  adipose
 tissue of the mamma.
  MAMMALIA (mamma, a teat).  The
 fifth class of the' Encephalata or Vene-
 brata,  consisting of  animals provided
 with  mammary  glands for the lactation
 of their young after birth.
  1. Bi-mana (binus, two,  manus, hand).
 Two-handed animals,  as man.
  2. Quadru-mana (quatuor, four, manus,
hand).  Four-handed  animals,  us  mon-
keys.
  3. Carnivora (caro, carnis, food, voro, to
devour).  Flesh-eating animals.  These
are subdivided into the cheiroptera  (xtip, 
MAM
215
MAN
Xeipo;, a hand, vrcpdv, a wing), or animals lanacea, the root of which, from its fan-
wiih winged hands, as the bat; and i«-|cied resemblance to the human form, has
sectivora, or animals which  feed  on in- been termed anlhropomorphon (avBpomos,
seels, as the hedgehog.  They are also man, popip'y, form),  and supposed to pre-
distinguished inio theplanligrada(planla,l vent barrenness.  The root of Bryonia
the foot, gradior, to  walk), or animals^lioica is somewhat similar in form, and
which walk on the soles of the feel; di- is sold for mandrake.  The fruit of Man-
jiligrada, or such as walk on their digits, jdragora has been termed malum caninum,
                                      or dog-apple.
                                        MANDUCATION (manduco,  to  eat).
                                      The act of eaiing.
                                        MANGANESE.  A grayish-white
                                      metal,  found  in the ashes of plants, the
                                      bones of animals, and in many minerals.
                                      It  was  named  by  Gahn magnesium,  a
                                      term which has since been applied to the
                                      metallic base of magnesia. The binoxide,
                                      used in chemistry, is commonly termed
                                      native black or peroxide of manganese,
                                        [Sulphate of  Manganese.   A  neutral
                                      salt, which possesses cathartic properties,
                                      in the dose, according to Dr. Thomson,"of
                                      from half an ounce to an ounce; but Mr.
                                      Ure says that  he would be reluctant to
                                      give it  to that  extent, and  has  always
                                      found a  much  smaller  quantity,  one
                                      drachm, suffice.  It should be given dis-
                                      solved in a considerable quantity of water.
                                      It is said, at first to excite the action of the
                                      liver, but, if its use be long continued, to
                                      subsequently suppress  the  secretion of
                                      bile. Dr.  Goolden states lhat it rarely
                                      acts as a purgative  alone, and that when
                                      taken on an empty stomach, in the dose
                                      of one or two drachms, it invariably pro-
                                      duces vomiting, but that  this emetic ac-
                                      tion is seldom induced after the first dose.]
                                        MANGEL   WURZEL.   Field-beet;
                                      a mongrel plant, between the red  and
                                      white beet.  It is used as food for cattle;
                                      also in distillation,  and in the extraction
                                      of sugar.
                                        MANIA (paivopai, to  be mad).  In-
                                      sanity ;  disordered intellect.    In  the
                                      works of Sauvages, and other writers, we
                                      find the  terms vesania, or  hallucinaliones,
                                      denoting erroneous impressions  of ihe
                                      understanding;   morositales,  or  morbi
                                     pathetici, consisting of depraved appe-
                                      tites, and other morbid changes  in the
                                      feelinjrs  and propensities.
                                        1. Mono-mania (pdvos, alone). Insanity
                                      upon one particular subject, the faculties
                                      being unaffected  upon every other.
                                       2. Damono-mania (iaipwv, a dasmon).
                                      Insanity in which  Ihe  patient supposes
                                      himself to be possessed by daemons.
                                        3. Eroto-mania (epws, love).  Insanity
                                      occasioned by excessive affection.
                                       4. Dementia.   Incoherent  or  chaotic
                                      madness; the first period of fatuity.
                                        5. Amentia.  The lost stage of fatuity;
 orioes; amphibia (dp(pi, bolh, /?coj, life),
 or animals  which live indifferently, on
 land  or in  water, as the seal;  and the
 marsupialia (marsupium, a  pouch), or
 pouch-bearing animals, as the kangaroo
 and opossum.
  4.  Rodentia (rodo, to gnaw).   Glires
 or gnawing animals, as the beaver.
  5. Edentata (edentulus, toothless).  Ani-
 mals  without teeth, as the armadillo.
  6.  Pachydermala (iraxvs< thick, Seppa,
 skin). Belluas, or thick-skinned  animals
 as ihe elephant.
  7.  Ruminantia (rumino,  to chew the
 cud).   Pecora, or ruminating animals, as
 ihe deer.
  8.  Celacea (cele, a whale).  The Whale
 tribe; mammiferous  animals destitute of
 hind  feet, and having their trunk termi-
 nating in a horizontal tail.
  MAMMARY ABSCESS (mamma, ihe
 breast).  Another name for milk abscess.
  MAMMARY GLAND  (mamma, the
 breast).  The gland  placed beneath the
 adipose layer of the mamma.
  MAMMILLA   (dim.  of  mamma,  a
 breast).  Literally, a little  breast.  A
 term  synonymous wilh papilla, as applied
 lo the conical bodies of ihe  kidneys, al
 Ihe points where the urine escapes.
  I. Mammillary.  Having small  rounded
 prominences, like teats; the  name of an
 eminence of ihe inferior  vermiform pro-
 cess of the cerebellum.
  2.  Mammillares processus.  A  name
 given by the ancients to the olfactory
 nerves, which they considered as emunc-
 tories, or canals, by which the serum and
 pituila, separated from the brain, flowed
 off
  MANCHINEAL.    The   Hippomane
 mancinella, a tree of such extremely poi-
 sonous properties, that persons have been
 said to die from merely sleeping  beneath
 its  shade;  the juice  is  used to poison
 weapons: Order Euphorbiacra.
  MANDIBULUM  (mando,  lo   chew).
 Maxilla inferior.  A  mandible or lower
jaw.  In insecls, the upper jaw is termed
 inaudible; the lower jaw, maxilla.
  Mandibulo-labialis.  The inferior den-
 ial branch of the inferior maxillary nerve.
  MAN DR AGORA OFFICINALIS.
The Mandrake, a plant of the order So- 
MAN
216
MAR
an almost total obliteration of the facul-
ties.
  6.   Nosto-mania  (vdo-ros,  a  return).
Home-madness;  an aggravated form of
nostalgia.
  MANIAC (pavia,  madness).  A mad-
man ; one attacked by mania.
  MANIPULATION (manipulus, a hand-
ful).   The mode of handling utensils, ma-
terials, cfec, in experimental philosophy;
the performance  of experiments:
  MANTP'ULUS (conir. mani'plus—quod
manum impleat, because it fills the hand).
Properly, a sheaf. A handful, as of herbs,
flowers, chips, &c.
  MANNA (a term derived from a Chal-
daic root, signifying what is it?).  The
concrete juice of the Ornus Europaa, and
the Eucalyptus mannifera of New South
Wales.
  1. Manna cannulala. Flake manna, the
best variety, occurring in a stalactitic form.
  2.  Sicilian To/fa manna.  An inferior
variety, corresponding  with  manna in
sorts of some  writers.  The commonest
kind is  called Sicilian manna; and ap-
pears to be,  according  to  Dr.  Pereira,
what is sometimes called common or fatly
manna.
  3.  Manna of  the  larch.  Manna  de
Briancon; a saccharine  exudation from
the Pinus larix.
  4.  Manna sugar,  or  mannile.   The
sweet principle of manna, and one of the
products of Ihe  viscous fermentation of
cane  and grape sugar.   It is identical
with grenadin.
  MANUBRIUM (manu habere, to hold
in the hand).   A  haft or handle;  the!pappapvyai rroidv
  MARCOR (marceo, to droop).  A term
employed by Celsus for drowsiness.  In
Cullen's  nosology, the Marcores consti-
tute the first order of Cachexia, denoting
emaciations, or wasting  of the whole
body, as tabes and atrophia.
  [MARESCENT  (mareo,  to wither).
Withering. In botany, applied to flowers
which fade some time before they fall off]
  MARGARIC ACID (papyapis.a pearl).
An acid  obtained from  human fat  and
vegetable fixed oils, and also produced
by the dry distillation of ox and  mutton
suet, and of stearic acid.  Itaname is de-
rived from its pearly lustre.
  1.  Margarine.  Ma rgarate of glyceryl;
a principle discovered  in spermaceti.
  2.  Margarone.   A  pearly  substance
obtained  by dry distillation of margaric
acid.
  MARGINALIS   (margo,  a  margin).
Angularis.  A designation  of the shoot
of the cervico-facialis, or inferior facial
branch of the seventh pair of nerves.
  MARINE ACID (mare, the  sea).
Spirit of sail.  Muriatic or  hydrochloric
acid, procured from common salt by dis-
tilling it with sulphuric  acid and water
over a water-bath.
  MARLY CLAY.  A  variety of clay.
used  in  making pale  bricks, and  as a
manure.
  MARMARYGE  (pappapvyfi, dazzling
light, Hipp.).   Visus lucidus;  pholopsia,
A disease of the eyes, in which sparks
and flashes of fire seem to present them-
selves.  Homer applies  the term to the
rapid motion of the feet in  dancing,—
upper bone of ihe sternum
* MANULUVIUM (manus, a hand, lavo,
to wash).  A hand-bath.
  MANURES.  Animal or vegetable
matters deposited in the  soil to accele-
rate vegetation and 'increase the produc-
tion of crops.  The  principal  manures
are  rape-cake, sea-weeds,  bones, fish,
night-soil, soot, cfec.
  MARANTA ARUNDINACEA. The
Arrow-root  plant, so called from its  re-
puted property of counteracting the effects
of poisoned arrows.  The tubers yield  the
fecula maranta,  or Ihe  West  Indian
Arrow-root of commerce.
  MARASMUS  (papaivoi,  to  wither).
Emaciation;  a wasting of the body ;  for-
merly a generic term for atrophy, tabes,
and phthisis.
   MARCET'S BLOWPIPE.  An appa-
ratus  for  increasing  temperature,  by
  MARMOR ALBUM.  White marble ;
an indurated carbonate of lime.
  Marmor metallicum.  Metallic marble;
the native sulphate of barytes.
  MARROW.   Medulla.   The  animal
fat found in the cavities of long bones.
  MARRUBIUM  VULGARE.  White
Horehound; a Labiate plant, employed
for making horehound tea, <fec.
  MARS.  Martis.   The god  of war.
The mythological and alchemical name
of iron.  Hence the  salts of iron  were
called martial salts; Ihe protoxide, mar-
tial ethiops;  the sulphuret, martial py-
rites.
  MARSH'S APPARATUS. An instru-
ment for detecting the presence of arse-
nious acid in solution.
  MARSH MALLOW.   See  Althaa
Officinalis.]
  "MARSUPIUM.    A purse or pouch.
urging the flame of an alcohol lamp by al A clark-coloured membrane found in the
blowpipe supplied with oxygen gas.     I vitreous humour of the eye of birds 
MAR             217              MAT
  1. Marsupialia.   Animals  possessing I
abdominal pouches, as the opossum.
  2.  Marsupialis.    Another  name  of
the bursal is muscle, or obturator inter-
nus.
  MARTIAL (mars, iron).   An old my-
thological designation of several prepara-
tions of iron.   See Mars.
  MARTIN'S CANCER POWDER.  A
famous cancer powder [formerly], known
by this name in North America, and sup-
posed to be prepared from the Orobanche
Virginiana,  in combination  with  white
oxide of arsenic.
  MARUM  SYRIACUM.   Teucrium
marum.  Syrian  Herb Mastich; a bitter
aromatic plant,  smelling like ammonia,
and  used as an errhine.  It has lately
been  asserted to be excellent in nasal
polypus.—Quart. Journ. of For. Med.
  MASS (paooopai, to  knead  together).
A term synonymous wilh  quantity; thus,
the mass of  a body is the  quantity of
matter it contains.   Also a  term gene-
rally applied  to the compound of which
pills are formed.
  MASSA  CARNEA,  Jacobi Sylvii, or
Plantas  Pedis. The flexor  accessorius
muscle, which lies in the sole of the foot.
It is a small mass of flesh, connected with
the flexor longus.
  MASSETER (paooaopai, to chew).  A
muscle which assists in chewing. Hence
the term masseteric, as applied to a branch
of the inferior maxillary nerve.
  MASSICOT.  Yellow  oxide,  or pro-
toxide of lead.  When  partially fused by
heat, it is called litharge.
  [MASTICATION (maslico, to chew).
Chewing. The act of comminuting food
and  impregnating  it with saliva.  It  is
the first step in the process of digestion,
and unless  thoroughly performed, all the
subsequent stages of that process are ren-
dered difficult, and are imperfectly ac-
complished.]
  MASTICATORIES (maslico, to chew).
Acrid sialogogues; substances which, on
being  masticated,  stimulate the  excre-
tory ducts, and increase ihe  secretion of
saliva.
  MASTIC.  A resinous substance pro-
d uce J by the Pistacia  lentiscus;  used in
fumigations, in making varnishes, cfec.
   1. Mastic water.   A  remedy employed
by the Albanian physicians in infantile
diarrhoea; it is simply water which has
been boiled along with mastic.
  2. Masticin.  A  substance which re-
mains on dissolving mastic in alcohol.
   MASTODYNIA (pmrrds,  the   breast,
divvy,  pain).  Pain of  the breasts  in
| women, commonly a form of hysteria, or
 an attendant on lactation.
|   MASTOID (paard;. a breast, elSos, like-
 ness).  Shaped like the breast or nipple;
 as applied  to a process, and a foramen of
 the  temporal  bone.  The stylo-mastoid
 foramen  is situated between the root of
 the styloid and mastoid processes.
   Mastoideus.  A muscle of the fore part
 of the neck, the origin  and insertion of
 which are shortly described in iis syno-
 nym, slerno-cleido-mastoideus.
   [MASTURBATION  (maslupratio, or
 manustupralio, from  manus,  a   hand,
 stupro, to commit  adultery).  The exci-
 tation of the genital organs by rubbing
 and titillating them with the  hand; a
 horrid vice, productive of the most serious
 disturbance of the  nervous  system, and
 derangement of health.]
   MATER ACETI.  Mother of Vine-
 gar;  a mould-plant,  belonging  lo  the
 genus mycoderma,  which is developed
 in  vinegar, and forms  thereon a ihick
 leather-like coat, similar to the inflam-
 matory crust  which covers the  crassa-
 mentum  of blood drawn from rheumatic
 patients.
   MATERIA MEDICA.  That branch
 of medical science  which relates  to me-
 dicines.  Medicinal agents are—
   I. Natural, or those which are  found
 ready-prepared by nature: these are sim-/
 pie  and  compound substances, organic
 and inorganic; the former belonging to
 the animal and vegetable kingdoms;  the
 latter to the mineral.
   2. Artificial, or those which have been
 modified, either by addition or subtrac-
 tion of some of their parts;  these are
 called pharmaceutical preparations, and
 belong to the department of chemistry.
   MATjLCO.  The native name of  the
 Piper anguslifolium, a Peruvian  plant,
 recently introduced into use as a styptic.
 See Piper.
   MATLOCK.  A village in Derbyshire,
 affording a spring of saline water.
   MATRASS.  A cucurbit or vessel of
' glass, earthenware, or metal, usually of a
 globular shape, and open at the top, for
 the  purposes  of digestion,  evaporation,
 &c  See Alembic.
   MATRES.  Mothers; a name formerly
 given to the membranes of the brain—
 the dura and pia mater, from the fanciful
, idea that they were the origins of all the
 other membranes of the body.
   MATRICARIA  (matrix,  the  uterus).
 Medicines for disorders of the uterus.
,   [MATRICARIA CHAMOMILLA.
i German Chamomile. An European plant, 
MAT
218
MED
of the natural order Composit-E, the flow- the first genus of the order Exanthemata,
ers of which possess mild tonic properties
similar to those of chamomile.]
  MATRIX.  The earthy or stony mat-
ter which accompanies ores, or envelopes
them in  the earth.  Also  a designation
of the uterus or womb.
  MATTER (materia). The general term
for designating all  ponderable bodies;
their ultimate  particles are called mole-
cules or atoms.  Material substances have
of Bateman.  See Rubeola.
  MEATUS (meo, to pass, to flow).  Li-
terally, a passage.  Hence—
  1.  Meatus  audilorius  [exlcrnus].   A
canal,  partly cartilaginous  and  partly
osseous, which extends from the concha
to the tympanum.
  [2. Meatus  audilorius inlernus.  The
internal auditory passage; a small bony
canal, beginning internally at the poste-
two kinds of properties, physical and cite- rior surface of the petrous portion of the
mical, and the study of their phenomenal temporal bone, running towards the vesii-
has  given  rise to two  corresponding
branches of knowledge, natural philoso-
phy and chemistry.
  MATURATION (maluro, to  ripen)
buluin and cochlea.]
  3.  Meatus urinarius.
the female urethra.
  MECHANICAL  THEORY.
The orifice  of
A sys-
The process succeeding to inflammation, tern of medicine,  by which all  diseases
by  which pus is formed in an abscess.j were attributed principally to lentor and
 Applications which promote suppuration
 have been called maturants,
   MATURITY (maturus, ripe).  A term
 applied to fruits and seeds which  have
 reached the full period of their develope-
 ment.
   MAW-WORM.  The Ascaris vermi-
 cularis.  The term is derived, according
 to Dr. Harvey, from ihe occasional visit
"which this animal makes to the maw or
 stomach,  in  migrating from its proper
 region, which is the rectum;  but, more
 probably, from the peculiar effects which
 it often produces on the maw or stomach,
 by sympathy,  and  without quittin
 home, as a gnawing pain, and  faintness
 from the intolerable  itching it excites in
 the anus.
   MAXILLA. The jaw; the jaw-bone.
 Hence the term maxillary, as applied to
 nerves, arteries, &c,  belonging to the
 jaw.   See< Mandibulum.
   Maxillo-labialis.  The name given by
 Chaussier to the triangularis laMarum.
   Maxillo-labii-nasalis.  The name given
 by Dumas to the elevator labii superioris
 alasque nasi.
   Maxillo-palpebralis.  The name given
 by Dumas lo  the orbicularis  palpebra-
 rum.
   MAXIMUM (superl. of magnus, great).
 A term  denoting the  greatest  possible
 quantity or effect; it is opposed lo  mini-
 mum, or the least possible; and to medium,
 or the mean between these extremes.
   MEAD or METHEGLIN.  llydromel
 vinosum.  The ancient beverage of the
 northern nations, prepared from honey
 and water.
   MEAL.  Farina.  The edible part of
 wheat, oats, rye, barley, cfec, ground into
 a coarse flour.
   MEASLES.  A  cutaneous  disease;
 morbid viscidity of the blood; attenuant
 and diluent medicines, or substances for
 promoting mechanical force, were adopt-
 ed : thus, mercury  was supposed to act
 by  its specific gravity.
  [MECHANISM.   The structure of a
 body or of a machine, or the mechanical
 arrangement of its parts.]
  MECHOACAN.  The slightly purga-
 tive root of a Mexican  plant,  probably
 some species of the genus Ipomoea.
  MECONIC  ACID (pyKiov, a poppy).
 The characteristic acid of opium.
  Mechonia.  An alkaline principle found
 in opium, associated with narceia.
  MECONIUM  (pyKMViov,  the inspis-
 sated juice of the poppy; opium).   The
 first discharge of fasces,  of a  blackish
 green  colour,  in  infants.  It  consists of
 the excrementitious matter of the bile of
 the foetus, which collects together with
 intestinal mucus in the lower part of the
 canal.
  [MEDEOLA VIRGINICA. Indian cu-
 cumber.   An indigenous plant, the  root
 of which  is said  to be eaten by the In-
 dians.  It probably  possesses some  diu-
 retic powers, and, according to Professor
 Barton, is thought useful in dropsies.]
  [MEDIAN.  See Medius.]  '
  MEDIASTPNUM  (ex medio slando).
 A middle portion separating parts from
 each other, as the septum, which divides
 the  cavity of the  thorax into distinct
 parts.
  MEDICA'MEN.  Any mixing or mix-
 ture.  Tacilus has vis medicaminis, the
 violence of a poisonous mixture.
  MED1CAMENTUM. A medicament;
 a term  applied only to what heals bodily
or mental disease, whereas remedium is
said of any thing which contributes to
 the  alleviation of pain.  There are reme- 
MED
219
MEL
dies  against  cold, but no  medicament.
Medicamenlum  is the  remedy  that  is
made use of, and remedium the healing
remedy.  Medicamtnta cruda are unpre-
pared medicines or simples.
  MEDICPN A (pnios, care).  Medicine ;
a term applied  both to the art of physic,
and to the remedy itself.
  1.  Forensic medicine.  Medical juris-
prudence;  the  application of medical
Knowledge to  the  preservation  of ihe
human species and to the exercise of jus-
tice.
  2.  Veterinary medicine.  The applica-
tion  of medical knowledge to the treat-
ment of the lower animals.
  MEDITULLIUM (ex medium et Oil-
Hum, productio  vocis). The very middle;
a term synonymous with diplde, or the
cellular tissue of the bones of the skull.
  MEDIUS.   Middle;  equally  distant
from both extremities.   Hence—
  1.  Mediana vena.  The middle vein of
the arm, situated between the basilic and
cephalic veins.
  2.  Mtdthn nerve. The largest nerve of
the brachial plexus.
  3. Median line. The vertical line which
divides the body into two equal parts.'
  MEDULLA.   Marrow; a kind of fixed
oil, occupying the cavities of bones.  In
botany, the pith of plants.
  1.  Medulla oblongata.  The upper en-
larged portion of the spinal cord, extend-
ing from the cerebral protuberance to ihe
great occipital foramen.
  2.  Medulla spinalis.  The spinal mar-
row  or cord, extending from  the  great
occipital foramen, to the second  lumbar
vertebra.   It  finally separates into the
cauda equina, or horse's tail.
  3.  Medullary.   The designation of ihe
white substance  of the brain, contained
within the cortical or cineritious sub-
stance.  In botany, it is applied lo radii
proceeding from the medulla lo the bark,
in exogenous  plants.
  MEDULLIN  (medxdla,  pith).   The
name given by  Dr. John to the porous
pith of the sun-flower.
  MEDUSA. A genus of the Acalephas,
or sea-nettles:  on being touched, they
induce redness and a tingling sensation;
they are also supposed to  occasion, in
certain latitudes, the phosphorescent ap-
pearance of the  sea.
  MEERSCHAUM.   A silicate of mag-
nesia ; a greasy, soapy substance, occur-
ring  in  Cornwall.  In  Turkey  and  in
Germany it is made into tobacco-pipes.
It is alio called  keffekil, or earth of Katla ;
and icume de mer, or sea-foam.
  MEGRIM.  This term  is probably a
corruption  from the  Greek  compound
word hemicrania,  through the  French
word migraine.
  MEIBOMIAN GLANDS. Ciliary fol-
licles.  Small  glands, first described  by
Meibomiii3, lying under the inner mem-
brane of ihe eyelids.   About twenty or
ihirty duels of these  glands open upon
Ihe tarsus of each eyelid.
  MEL.  Honey;  a substance  secreted
by  the nectariferous glands of flowers,
and collected by the working bee, which
transports it in its crop or liopey-bag to
the hive.  See Honey.
  MEL^ENA  (ucXatva vdoos, morbus ni-
ger; the  black disease; hence the name
of the black jaundice).   A lerm adopted
by Sauvages from the writings of Hippo-
crates, to denote the occurrence of dark-
coloured, grumous, and pitchy evacua-
tions, generally accompanied  by sangui-
neous vomiting. The  adjective is here
used singly, the substantive being under-
stood.  By Hoffmann the disease is called
secessus niger.
  MELALEUCA MINOR. [M. cajuputi
Ram phi us.]  The  Lesser  Melaleuca,  a
Myrtaceous plant, yielding cajepul oil.
  MELAM.  A substance formed  by dis-
tilling, dry hyd ro-sulpho-cyanate of ammo-
nia. On boiling melam with hydro-chloric
acid, a crystalline substance is generated,
called melamine.
  MELAM PODIUM.  A name given by
the Greeks to the Black Hellebore, from
Melampus, who is  said to have cured ihe
daughters of  Proetus, king of Argos, of
melancholy, wilh this plant.
  MELAMPYRIN.   A substance ob-
tained from ihe Melampyrum nemorosum.
It appears to be somewhat analogous to
gum andjsugar.
  MELANOMA (piXav alpa, black
blood).  The name given by Dr. Good-
win to asphyxia, from the colour of the
blood in thai affection; he distinguishes
ihe disease into melanaema, from hang-
ing; from drowning; and from  inspira-
tion of fixed air.
  MELANCHOLIA tpiXaiva XoXf,, black
bile, or  choler).   Melancholy;  mental
dejection. The varieties are the gloomy,
or atlonita; the restless,  or errabunda;
the mischievous, or malevoleus; and the
self-complacent, or complacens.
  MELANICACID (pe\aS. piXavos,
black).  The name given to a principle
discovered  by Dr.  Marcet, in a specimen
of black urine.   Dr. Prout says it is appa-
rently connected wilh lithic acid.
  MELANO'MA (peXas, piXavos,  black). 
MEL             220             MEM
This term implies more than the mela-\A lumour of the encysted kind, filled
nosis of Laennec; for, whereas the latter wilh a substance resembling wax, or no-
denotes a morbid  product, sui  generis.1 nev. in consistence
the former is employed  by Dr. Cars well
to signify all " black discolourations or
products," which he separates into two
groups, the true and the spurious.
  MELANOSIS (piXas, piXavos, black).
A morbid product of a  dark brown or
black colour, first described by Laennec,
in 1806,  under  the forms of masses en-
closed in cysts; masses without cysts;
infiltration in the tissue of organs, and
deposition on the  surface of organs,  a
liquid form of melanosis.
  MELANTHACEiE.j  The Colchicum
  MEL1 LOTUS.   A Leguminous plant,
said  by Vogel to owe its odoriferous prin-
ciple to benzoic acid;  others refer it  to
coumarine, the aromatic principle of the
Tonka bean.
  MELISSA OFFICINAIS (peXiooa, a
bee). The Common Balm, or Balm Mint;
a Labiate plant, sometimes used for mak-
ing balm lea.
  MELLATE.  A salt formed by com-
bination of mellitic acid with a salifiable
base.
  [MELLITA.  Preparations of honey.
tribe of monocotyledonous plants. Herbs Oxymels.]
with a rhizome, sometimes fleshy; leaves\   MELLITIC ACID (met, honey).   An
sheathing at  the  base; flowers hexape-|acid discovered in the mellite or honey-
taloideous,  tubular; stamens 6; ovarium stone, or meditate of alumina.
3-celled; seeds albuminous.
MELLON.  A  salt-radical, consisting
  MELAS (peXas, black).  A term ap- of carbon and nitrogen
plied  by  the  ancients to a  superficial   MELOE.  A  genus of insects.  The
affection, resembling the alphos, except meloe vesicatoria was the former name of
in its colour; it is synonymous with theithe cantharis, or blistering beetle.
lepra nigricans, or black lepra.
[MELOPLASTIC  (peXov, the cheek,
  MELASMA (peXas, black). The name[n-Xao-o-cj, to form). The operation for form
given by writers to the ecthyma luridum,\ing a new cheek].
or lurid papulous scall
  ME LASSES (mel, honey)
           MELTING  POINT.   That point of
The un-'the thermometer  at  which  a  solid be-
crystallizable part of the juice of the!comes fluid.  Thus ice melts at 32°, sul-
sugar-cane,  separated  from  the  sugar! phur at 218°, gold at 5237° Fahr.
during its manufacture—a sort of mother-l   MEMBRANA.   This  term formerly
waier of raw sugar.  That which  is im-'denoted the skin of animals, dressed like
ported  into England, is principally con- our parchment or vellum  to write upon.
verted into  a coarse, soft sugar, called

  MELASSIC ACID (peXi, honey).  An
acid produced by the simultaneous action
of alkalies and heat upon grape sugar.
  MELIACE^E.  The Bead-tree tribe of
In anatomy it signifies sometimes a bag
for containing fluids, sometimes a thin
substance lining  a  cavity.  The mem-
branes of the body are the—
  1.  Mucous  membranes,  investing the
sides  of cavities which  communicate
dicotyledonous plants.  Trees or shrubs with the external air; they are divided
                                      nto the mucous membranes properly so
                                      called, and the skin.
                                       2. Serous  membranes, lining cavities
                                      which are not externally open; they are
                                      divided into  the splanchnic serous mem-
Pride of India.  Pride of China.  A plant'6ranes, and the synovial membranes.
of the natural order Meliaceas. The bark   3. Fibrous membranes, of various forms,
is cathartic and emetic, and in large doses  constituting  capsules, sheaths,  aponeuro-
wilh leaves alternate; flowers syjnmetri
cal;  calyx imbricated;  stamens hypogy-
nous; ovarium  of several  cells; seeds
definite, apterous.
  [AfeZt'a Azedarach. Azedarach, Ph. U. S.
is said to be narcotic.  It is esteemed in
the Southern States as a  very  efficient
anthelmintic.  It is given in the form of
decoction, made by boiling four ounces
of the fresh bark in a quart of water,
down to a pint.  The dose for a child is
a tablespoonful every two or three hours
ses, cfec.; by Iheir combination wilh the
two preceding kinds of membrane, ihey
constitute the fibroserous and fibro-mu-
cous membranes.
  4.  Membrana dentala.   A  process of
the pia mater sent off from either side of
the cord, and forming a serration between
until it affects the stomach—or it may be] each of the nerves,
given morning  and evening for several   5. Membrane, investing. The first layer
days and then followed by an active ca- of cells which assumes a distinctly mem-
thartic]                              |branous form  upon  the surface of trie
  MELICERIS (peXi, honey, Kypds, wax), cicatricula of the ovum, hitherto called 
MEM             221             MEN
 the serous layer of the germinal mem-
 brane.
  6. Membrane, false.  This is the result
 of inflammation,  and is  formed  by the
 coagulation of  the  fibrinous fluid  or
 lymph poured out on membranes which
 have a free surface.
  7. Membrana media.  The name given
 by the earlier writers to that  part of the
 allantois which lies  in contact with the
 amnion,  and  which  contains but few
 vessels;  it is  the endochorion of Dutro-
 chet.
  8.  Membrana capsulo - pupillaris.  A
 vascular membrane extending backwards
 from the pupillar margin of  the iris in
 the fostus of the mammalia and of man,
 and connecting the margin of the capsule
 of the lens wilh the margin of the iris.
  9.  Membrana vilellina.  The  vitelline
 membrane, lying within  the ovicapsule,
 and surrounding the yolk of the ovum.
  ]0. Membrana reunientes.   A  term re-
 cently applied by Rathke to certain parts
 of theembryoof all the vertebrate classes.
 To the very ihin membranous part of the
 abdominal walls in ihe embryo, he gives
 the name of membrana reuniens inferior
 and lo the corresponding part  in the dor-
 sal region the name of membrana reuniens
 superior; while he  reserves  the terms
 lamina abdominales and lamina dorsales
 for  the thicker parts of the  abdominal
 and dorsal regions of the embryo, which,
 advancing from each side, at length meet
 above and below in  the  middle line,
 When these  thicker lamina;  have thus
 united and enclosed the cavities to which
 they  belong,  the membranas  reunientes
 have lost their office.
  11. Membrana germinaliva.  The ger
 minal membrane, the earliest develope-
 ment of the germ in  fishes and ihe am-
 phibia, in the form of a thin  stratum of
 yolk of definite extent; it gradually ex-
 tends itself over the whole surface of the
 yolk, so as to assume the form of a vesicle
 including the mass of yolk.
  12. Membrana decidua. The decidu-
 ous membrane, which is developed upon
 the inner surface of ihe uterus, before
 the ovum  reaches that organ.   It con-
 sists of a whitish, gray, moist, and soft
 mass, similar  to coagulated fibrin, and
 entirely formed of nucleated cells.—See
 Decidua.
  13. Membrana corticalis. The external
 transparent coat of the ovum of mamma-
 lia,  before the formation of the embryo,
as observed by Von Baer.
  14. Membrana versicolor. The name
of a  brilliant and variously coloured
                               14
membrane which forms part of the cho-
To'id in many animals.  Mr. Dalrymple
denies that any such membrane exists in
the human eye.
  15. Membrana intermedia.  A term ap-
plied to ihe membrane which,  in  the
ovum of the bird, lies between the rudi-
mentary nervous centres and the mucous
layer of the germinal membrane.
  16. Membrana semilunaris. The name
given to the conjunctiva at lhat  part of
its  course where-it is posterior to  the
caruncula, and  a  little external to it.
This membrana  semilunaris  has been
supposed to be the rudiment of Ihe mem-
brana nictitans, or the third eyelid of the
lower animals.
  17. Membrana Jacobi.   The exlernal
membrane or layer of the retina.
  18. Membrana saccifarmis.   A syno-
vial Tnembrano, which forms a duplica-
turc between the radius and the ulna.
  19. Membrana pigmenti.  The internal
layer of the  choroid membrane, which
retains  the  pigmentum nigrum   in  its
place.
  20. Membrana nictitans (nicto, to wink).
A membrane with which birds and rep-
tiles can  occasionally cover their eyes.
This term has  been erroneously applied
to a loose  crescentiform fold of ihe con-
junctiva at ihe inner  angle of the eye,
which has  neither the office nor  the
muscular  apparatus of ihe nictitating
membrane.
  21. Membrana pupillaris (pupilla,  the
pupil of Ihe eye). A membrane extended
across  the pupil of Ihe fostus.  It disap-
pears at about the seventh month.
  22. Membrana tympani.  A membrane
extended  over  the circular opening at
the bottom of the meatus audilorius.
  23. Membrana pituilaria, or Schndde-
rian. The membrane which lines  the
cavities of the nose.
  MEMBRANACEOUS  (membrana, a
membrane). Resembling membrane. This
term must be distinguished from mem-
branous, which  denotes that the sub-
stance consists of membrane.
  [MEMBRANES.  By the term "  the
membranes" is understood, in obstetrical
writings, ihe three membranes  which
envelope the fostus, viz. the decidua,  the
chorion, and the amnion.]
  MEMBRUM  (peipw, to  divide).   A
member or limb; ari external part of  the
body, distinguished from all the rest by
some particular use, as membrum virile,
the  penis, cfec.   It  is not  said  of  the
head.
  MENACHANITE. A substance found 
MEN
222
MER
in Cornwall, in which Mr. Gregor disco- i
vered titanium.  It consists of the oxide i
of titanium, iron, and manganese.        i
  MENDOSUS (mendax, false).   Spu- <
rious, or false: hence mendosa costa, ihe
false  ribs; mendosa sutura,  the  bastard i
or squamous suture of the cranium.
  MENINGES  (pi. of  pyviyl a mem-
brane).  The name of the membranes of
the brain—the dura and pia mater.
  1. Meningitis.   Inflammation of the
membranes of the brain and spinal mar-
row.  See Encephalitis, and Myelitis.
  2.  Meningosis.   An  articulation in
which membrane is employed.
  3. Meningo-pkylax ((pvXdo-o-oj, lo protect).
An instrument formerly used for protect-
ing the dura mater and brain from injury,
during ihe operation of trepanning.
  MENISCUS (pyvy, ihe moon).   A lens
which is concave on one side and convex
on  the  other,  its section resembling  the
appearance of the  new moon.  Also,  a
term applied by authors to interarticular
cartilaee.
   MENISPERMACE^E.  The Cocculus
tribe of Dicotyledonous plants.   Leaves
alternate; flowers polypetalous;  unisex-
ual; stamens hypogynous, jruit, a 1-seed-
ed drupe.
   Menispermum palmatum.  The Kalumb
or Calumba plant, now called Cocculus
palmatus.   It  yields the Colomba roof of
the shops, and  its  seeds contain  meni-
spermic acid.
   Menispermia; paramenispermia.  Two
crystalline substances found in the seed-
 coat of the Cocculus Indicus.
  MENORRHAGIA (pyv, pyvds, a month,
 pyyvvpi, to break forth).  A morbidly pro-
fuse discharge of the  catamenia, com-
 monly called_/Zooding\ or uterine hemor-
 rhage.
   MENOSTATION (pfiv, pyvds, mensis,
 a month, "icrrypi, to stand).   A suppres-
 sion  or retention of the catamenial dis-
 charge.
   MENSES  (mensis,  a monlh).   The
 months;  the  monthly  discharge or  pe-
 riod ;  the  catamenia,  courses, or flow-

   MENST RITA TION (menstrua, pi.
 neut.of menslruus, used absolutely).  The
 periodieaLdi8charge from the female gene-
 rative organs of a bloody fluid poured out
 by the inner surface of  the uterus.  The
 menstrual periods occur usually  at inler-
 valsofa lunar month, theirduration being
 from three to six clays.
   MENSTRUUM.  A term synonymous
 with solvent.   A liquid which does not
 ehange ihe nature of the substance to be
dissolved.  Thus pure water is employed
lo dissolve gum, alcohol to dissolve resins,
and acids to dissolve the bases of  colchi-
cum and squill.
  MENSURATION  (mensnra,  a mea-
sure).  The process of ascertaining  the
comparative size of  the two sides of  the
chest.  It consists simply in measuring
the superficial extent of ihe chest with a
piece of  lape stretched over it from cer-
tain  fixed points.
  MENTAGRA (mentum, the chin, &ypa,
seizure).  The sycosis  menli; an eruption
about the chin.   See Sycosis.
  MENTHA. A genus of Labiate plants.
According  to Strabo, Minlhe was a cAere
amie of Pluto, and  was metamorphosed
by Proserpine into  a  plant, which bore
her name.
  1. Mentha viridis is the spear-mint or
green mint; mentha piperita, peppermint,
from which the cordial of this name is
prepared ;  and  mentha pulegium, penny-
royal, which enters into the composition
of the pennyroyal, or hysteric water of the
shops.
  2. Menthene.   A liquid hydrocarbon
obtained from  the  stearopten contained
in oil of peppermint.
  3. Rotula  mentha  piperita.  Pepper-
mint drops;  peppermint lozenges; pre-
pared from sugar and  oil of peppermint.
  MENTUM.  The chin; the projecting
surface of which is termed  the  mental
process.
  MENYANTHES  TRIFOLIATA.
Bnckbean: an indigenous plant growing
in marshes, and yielding a peculiar sub-
stance called menyanlhin.
  MEPHITIS (the name of the goddess
of foul smells).  An impure or poisonous
exhalation.
  1. Mephilic acid.  The name given by
Mr.  Bewley to carbonic acid,  from its
occasioning death on being respired.
  2. Mephilic  air.  Nitrogen gas; [also
carbonic acid and other irrespirable gases.]
  MERA'CUS (merits, unmixed).  With-
out mixture.  Celsus has  meracas po-
tiones, draughts of pure wine; and Pliny,
vinum meraculum, wine  pretty pure.
  MERCAPTAN.  A liquid of an ethe-
real character, named from  its energetic
action on peroxide of  mercury—quasi
merc.urinm caplans.   It is   alcohol  of
which the oxygen is replaced by sulphur.
  MERCURIAL  ERETHISM.  An af-
fection arising from the use  of mercury,
and  characterized by irregular action of
ihe  heart, frequent sighing, trembling,
cfec.
  MERCURIAL  RASH. A variety of 
MER              223             MER
the Eczema  rubrum,  arising from  the
irritation of mercury; hence, it has been
called  eczema  mercuriale;  erythema
mercuriale; hydrargyria; and mercurial
lepra.
  MERCURY.  A metal differing from
all  others in being always fluid, unless
subjected to a temperature of—39°, when
it  becomes solid.   Some of iis  names
suggest its silvery appearance and liquid
form, as hydrargyrum, or  silver-water;
others, its mobility and liquidity, as well
as its resemblance to silver, as argentum
vivum, aqua  argentea, aqua metallorum,
and quicksilver.   Its volatility has also
gained for it the name of that locomotive
personage,  the messenger of the gods.
           Ores of Mercury.
   1. Native  or  Virgin Mercury.  The
 Eure  metal,  found in the form of glo-
 ules, in cavities of the other ores of this
metal.
  2. Native Amalgam.  An ore consisting
of mercury combined with silver.
  3. Native Cinnabar. Native vermilion,
or the bisulphuret  of mercury;  the  ore
which yields the mercury of commerce.
  4. Corneous Mercury. Mercurial horn
ore, or the proto-chloride of mercury.
     Pharmaceutical Preparations.
  5. Mercury and chalk.  Hydrargyrum
cum creta; a compound of three parts
of mercury and five of chalk, also called
mercurius  alkalisalus,  or  o-thiops  ab-
sorbens.  [A mild laxative  and  altera-
tive.]
  6. Mercurial Pills.  Pilulas hydrargyri,
or blue pill; a mass consisting of mer-
cury rubbed with confection of red roses
until the globules can no longer be seen,
and then blended wilh liquorice powder.
Three grains contain one grain of mer-
cury.
  7. Mercurial Ointment.   Unguentum
hydrargyri,  formerly  termed Blue   or
Neapolitan Ointment; consisting of mer-
cury rubbed with suet and lard until  the
globules  can no longer be seen.
  8. Gray or black oxide.   Hydrargyri
oxidum, sometimes called the protoxide,
and sub-oxide; used externally,  and for
making black wash.
  9. Red oxide.  Hydrargyri  binoxidum,
formerly called  red precipitate  per se,
calcined  mercury, and by Geber, coagu-
lated mercury.
  10.  Red  precipitate.   [Hydrargyri  ox-
idum  rubrum. Ph. U. S.]    Hydrarayri
nitrico-oxydum,  commonly   called   red
precipitated mercury; used externally.
  11.  Calomel.   Hydrargyri chloridnm
[mite, Ph. U. S.], formerly called the sub-
muriate,  or. mild muriate, of mercury,
[and sweet precipitate].
  12. Corrosive sublimate.  Hydrargyri
bichloridum, [hydrargyri  chloridum cor-
rosivum,  Ph. U. S.,] formerly called oxy-
muriate, or corrosive muriate of mercury.
  13. White precipitate.  Hydrargyri am-
monio-chloridum, [Hydrargyri  ammonia-
tum, Ph.  U.  S.] sometimes  called Le-
mery's white  precipitate, and cosmetic
mercury.
  [Iodide  of Mercury.   Hydrargyri io-
didum.  Given in scrofula and syphilis.
The dose  is a grain daily, gradually in-
creased to three or four.]
  14. Red iodide.  Hydrargyri biniodi-
dum, [Hydrargyri iodidum rubrum, Ph. U.
S.;]  also  called the deutiodide or per-
iodide  of mercury.  [Used  in scrofula
and  syphilis.  The dose is the sixteenth
of a grain, in pill, gradually increased to
a fourth of a grain.]
  15. Red sulphuret.  Hydrargyri sul-
phuretum,  rubrum, cinnabar, or,  former-
ly,  minium; reduced  to powder,  it is
vermilion.
  16. JEthiops mineral.  The common
name  of the  hydrargyri sulphuretum
nigrum.
  17.  Prussian mercury.   Hydrargyri
bicyanidum, [Hydrargyri cyanuretum, Ph.
U.S.] also called prussiate, hydrocyanate,
and cyanuret of mercury.  [Occasionally
used as  an antisyphilitic remedy; the
dose is from  a sixieenth to an eighth of
a grain.]
  18. Citrine Ointment.  Unguentum hy-
drargyri nitratis, also called yellow oint-
ment, and mercurial balsam.
  19. Turpeth mineral.  Hydrargyri sul-
phas flavus, a compound  which resem-
bles in colour the root of the Ipomaa
turpethum.  [An alterative and powerful
emetic and errhine.  The dose, as an
alterative,  is  from a quarter  to half a
grain;  as an emetic, from two  lo five
grains.]
  20. Hahnemann's soluble mercury.  A
velvety black precipitate, formed by add-
ing very dilute ammonia to the soluble
nitrates of mercury, without neutralizing
the whole acid.
  [21. Acetate of Mercury.  Hydrargyri
acetas.  Used  as an antisyphilitic, in the
dose of one grain, in pill, twice a day;
and also in solntion, as an external appli-
cation to cutaneous eruptions.]
  MERICARP (pipos, a part,Kapnds, fruit).
The botanical designation of a half of the
fruit of Umbelliferous plants.   What are
called carraway seeds are, in fact, fruits,
each consisting of two achenia, or meri- 
MER              224             MET
carps, placed face to face, and separating
from  a  central axis.  The two together
are called crcmocarp (Kpepdio, to suspend),
from  their  being  suspended  from the
common central axis.
  MEROCELE (pypds, the thigh, KyXn, a
tumour).  Femoral or crural hernia.
  MERORGANIZATION (pipo;, a part).
Organization in part;  a  modification  of
the general  principles of organization
Prout.
  MERUS.   Mere,  pure; unmixed,  as
merum  vinum, neat wine, cfec.  Hence,
when merum is said  of wine, vinum is
understood, — "curare genium  mero
hence also " merobibus," one who drinks
wine without water.
  [MESEMBRYANTHEMUM CRYS-
TALLINUM.  Ice plant.   A native  of
ihe south of Europe; the expressed juice
of it  is considered demulcent and diu-
retic, and has been given in diseases
of the mucous membranes of the pulmo-
nary  and urinary organs, and in drop-
sy.]
  MESITE.  A liquid existing in pyro-
xylic  spirit,  and produced in the distilla-
tion of wood.  Mesiten is a similar pro-
duct of the same process.
  MESITYLENE.   A light oily liquid,
produced  by distilling pyro-acetic spirit
(acetone) with fuming sulphuric acid.
  MESMERISM.   Animal  magnetism,
a system introduced by Mesmer.
  MESOS (pco-os).  Medius.  The Greek
term for middle, or mediate, or that which
is situated between others.
  1. Mes-araic (dpaia,  the small   intes-
tines).  A term synonymous  with mesen-
teric.
  2.  Mes-entery  (evrepa, the  bowels).
The membrane which connects the small
intestines and the posterior  wall  of the
abdomen.
  3. Mes-enleritis.  Inflammation of the
mesentery.
  4. Meso-carp (Ka/mds,  fruit).   The in
termediate part of the pericarp of fruits;
when fleshy, it is called sarcocarp.
  5. Meso-cephalon  (KeipaXfi,  the head)
The name given by Chaussier to the pons
Varolii.
  6. Meso-cacum.  That part of the peri-
tonaeum which embraces  the caseum and
its appendix.
  7. Meso-colon (k&Xov, the colon).  That
part of  the  mesentery which connects
the transverse  colon  and the posterior
wall of the abdomen.
  8. Meso-gaslrium (yaaritp, the stomach)
A kind  of suspensory band of the sto-
mach, observed in  the earliest stage of
 embryonic life, which at a later period
 is converted into a sac, the great omen-
 turn.                  .  ,   ,  -
   9 Meso-lobe.  Chaussier's designation
 of the corpus callosum, or  the maxima
 commissura cerebri of Soemmering.
   10. Meso-pldozum (ipXotds,  bark).  That
 portion of the bark of plants which lies
 between  the epiphlceum and the endo-
 phloeura or liber.
   11. Meso-phyllum (<pv\Xov, a leaf). The
 cellular substance of the leaves of plants;
 also called diachyma and diploe.
   12. Meso-reclum.   That  part of the
 peritonasum which connects the rectum
 with the front of the sacrum.
   13. Mesosperm (tmeppa,  seed).  The
 middle one of the three membranes by
 which seeds are sometimes  enveloped.
   14.  Meso-thorax  (Bwpal  the  chest).
 That part of the chest in insects  which
 gives origin to the second pair of legs, cfec.
   META (perd,  prerj.).   After; with;
 in composition this  preposition denotes
 change, transference, cfec.
   1. Mel-acetone.  A combustible liquid,
 obtained, mixed with acetone, in distil-
 ling sugar with quicklime.
   2. Met-aldehyde.   A  product of the
 condensation of the elements  of alde-
 hyde.
   3. Meta-carpus {Kapwds, the wrist). Thai
 part of the' hand which is  situated be-
 tween the carpus and the fingers.
   4. Meta-meric (pepos, a part).  A term
 applied to compounds in which the ulti-
 mate elements  are  the same as in other
 well-known combinations, but are con-
 sidered to be arranged in a different way:
 thus, oxygen,  hydrogen, sulphur, and  a
 metal, may be considered as  combined in
 the form of sulphuretted hydrogen and a
 metallic oxide, or of water (consisting of
 oxygen and hydrogen) and a  metallic sul-
 phuret.   See Isomeric and Polymeric.
   5. Meta-morphopsia  (ueTapdpfyojois,   a
 change of form, oipis, vision).  A species
 of amaurosis, in which objects appear
 confused or distorted.
   6. Meta-morphosis (popipii, form).  Lite-
 rally, a change of form.  A term applied
 by Liebig to those chemical actions in
 which a  given compound is caused, by
 the presence of a peculiar substance, lo
 resolve itself into two or more  compounds;
 as sugar, by the presence of yeast, into
 alcohol and carbonic acid.
  7.  Metastasis  (peBiorypi, to transfer).
 Literally,  a  removal from one place to
another.   Generally, the supervention of
an affection of a new organ,  on the sub-
sidence of a similar disorder of a limb 
MET
225
MET
or organ primarily affected;  as  the ces-
sation of rheumatism, followed  by peri
carditis, cfec.
  8. Mela-tarsus (rapods, the tarsus). That
part of the foot which is situated between
the tarsus and the toes,
  9. Meta-thor'ax (Biipa\, the chest). The
third  and last segment of the thorax, in
insects.
  METALS (piraXXa).  A  class  of com
pact, heavy,opaque bodies,distinguished,
in different degrees, by the following gene
ral  properties:—
  1. Malleability, by  which  they admit
of being hammered out into  thin  plates
or leaves.  Gold is the most malleable of
all  the metals. When a metal admits of
being  extended by the rolling-press, it is
called laminable.
  2. Ductility, by which they admit of
being drawn out into  wire.  All the mal-
leable metals possess this property.
  3. Fusibility, or the capacity of  being
melted by heat.   The point of fusion
varies considerably in the  different me-
tals, though  they are all  solid, except
mercury, at common temperatures.
  4. Tenacity, by which they are  capable
of supporting  considerable  weight  with-
out breaking.
  5. Elasticity and hardness; properties
which adapt them for exciting sound.
  6. Crystalline  texture;  thus,  iron is
fibrous;  zinc, lamellated,  steel, granu
lar; others are procured in  crystals, as
gold, silver, &c.;  when they  crystallize,
they always assume the figure of a  cube,
the regular  octohedron, or  some  form
allied to it.
         I. Table of Ihe Metals.
  The Metals are here arranged accord-
ing to the order in which they have been
discovered, with the names of ihe per-
sons who discovered, or first described
them.
 1.  Gold ...  "I   Known to the ancients.
 2.  Silver . .   Gold and silver are  term-
 3.  Iron  ...    ed noble metals;  the for-
 4.  Copper .   >mer of these was con-
 5.  Mercury   sidered as  the  metallic
 6.  Lead.. .    element; the rest  were
 7.  Tin ....  J called base metals.
 8.  Antimony... B. Valentine, 15thcent.
Brandt
1733.
 9. Zinc.......Agricola ... 1520.
10. Bismuth .... Paracelsus.. 16thcent.
11. Arsenic.. . )
12. Cobalt ... $
13. Platinum ... Wood.....1741.
14. Nickel.....Cronsiedt . . 1751.
15. Manganese . Scheele, <fec. 1774.
16. Tungsten . .. D'Elhuyart,  1781.
17. Tellurium .. Midler----1782.
18. Molybdenum, Hielm.....1782.
I Wollaston .. 1803.
19. Uranium ... Klaproth .. . 1789.
20. Titanium ... Gregor____1791.
21. Chromium .. Vauquelin.. 1797.
22. Columbium .  Hatchett ... 1802.
23. Palladium,
24. Rhodium,
25. Iridium  . ..'.  Descotils.&c. 1803.
26. Osmium____S. Tennant, 1803.
27. Cerium.....Berzelius.&c. 1804.
28. Potassium  -\
29. Sodium  ..
30. Barium  ..  5-Davy......1807.
31. Strontium   |
32. Calcium..
33. Cadmium.
34. Lithium ..
35. Selenium .
36. Silicium ..
37. Zirconium.
38. Aluminium, j
39. Glucinium,  <■ Wohler____1823.
40. Yttrium ..
41. Thorium ..
42. Magnesium
Stromeyer.. 1818.
Arfwedson .1818.
Berzelius,cfec. 1818.
Berzelius  ..1824.
1829.
1829.
                Berzelius.
                Bussy, cfec
        II. Classes of the Metals.
  1. Metallic abases  of the alkalies, viz.
potassium, sodium, and  lithium.  These
powerfully attract oxygen;  the  oxides
are termed alkalies:  and the metallic
bases, alkaline or alkaligenous metals.
  2. Metallic bases of the alkaline earths,
viz. barium,  strontium,  calcium,  and
magnesium.  These  also powerfully at-
tract oxygen, and their oxides are termed
alkaline earths.
  3. Metallic bases  of the Earths, viz.
aluminium, zirconium,  glucinium, sili-
cium, yttrium, and thorium.  The oxides
of these metals are the pure earths.
  4. Metals yielding oxides, which are
neutral salifiable bases, viz. gold,  silver,
mercury, copper, lead, iron, tin, platinum,
palladium, nickel, cadmium,  zinc, bis-
muth,  antimony,  cobalt, and manga-
nese.
  5. Metals which  are  acidifiable,  by
combination with oxygen, viz. tellurium,
arsenic, chromium, molybdenum, tung-
sten, columbium, and selenium.  Of the
oxides of ihe rest, little is known.
  6. Metals magnetic, viz. iron, nickel,
and cobalt; chromium  has also been af-
firmed to be magnetic.
    III.  Terms connected with Metals.
  1. Metals are termed  native,  wher
found in  an uncombined form; mineral
 zed, when combined wilh other bodies
compounds of two or more metals, ex
cept mercury, are called alloys, and pos-
sess the characteristic properties of pure 
MET              226              M I C
metals; those of mercury wilh other me
tals are called amalgams.
  2. The  termination  in uret  denotes1
combinations of the simple non-melallic
elements,  either with one another, with
a metal, or  with a  metallic  oxide;  thus
su\ph-uret and carb-uret  of  iron signify
compounds of sulphur and carbon with
iron.
  3. The result of the oxidation of metals,
when  healed in the air, was  formerly
called  a calx, and the process of forming
it, calcination; when mixed wilh nitrate
or chlorate of potash, and projected into
a red-hot crucible, they are said  to  be
deflagrated;  when  the  oxides  are re-
duced  lo the metallic state, they are said
lo suffer reduction.   Metals are  the best
reflectors of caloric, and  the worst radia-
tors.
  METALLOGRAPHY (peraXXov,a me-
tal, ypd(j>u>, to describe).  That branch of
science which treats of metals.
  METALLOID (peraXXov,a metal, clSos
likeness).  A term  applied, al first, lo the
metals obtained from  ihe fixed  alkalies
and some of the earths.  They are  now
called  metallic.
  METALLURGY (peraXXov, a  metal,
tpyov,  work).  The separation of metals
from their ores.  It comprises the several
operations of assaying,  refining, smelt
ing, &c.
   METEORISM  (percupos,  a  meteor).
Distention of the abdomen by gas.
   METEOROLITES (percwpos,  floatin
in  the air,  XiBos, a  stone).   Meteoric
stones; aerolites;   solid compounds  of
earthy and  metallic matters, descending
from  the  atmosphere; such  was the an-
cile, or shield of Mars, which fell in the
reign  of Numa; the arx julia  of 1561;
cfec. They  all contain iron alloyed  wilh
nickel.
   METEOROLOGY (periiopa,  meteors;
from peril, and aiupeco, to suspend; Xoyos,
a description).  The doctrine of meteors,
or the study of the variable phenomena
of the  atmosphere.
   METHODE NUME'RIQUE.  A me-
thod of pursuing the study of physic, in-
vented by M. Louis.  It consists—
   1. In the collection, with every  pre-
caution to secure accuracy^and to avoid
omissions, of individual Cases;  and—
   2. In the analysis and collation of these
cases,  so as to deduce general Laws and
conclusions.
   METHODIC  SECT.  A class of prac-
titioners founded  by the Roman physi-
cian Themison, a disciple of Asclepiades,
who attributed all diseases to over-bracing,
or relaxation ; hence, all medicines were
classed  us  relaxing  and  bracing reme-

 ' METIIY L.  The newly-discovered ra-
dical, or basyle, of wood spirit.
  1. Melhylic ether.  Ox^de of methyl; a
colourless gas.
  2  Methylal.  A compound of hydrate
of oxide of formyl with oxide of methyl.
  3. Metliol.  A  liquid produced in the
distillation of wood.
  METOPOSCOPY (piTamov.  the  fore-
head, o-KOTTiu, to  examine).  The art of
divining by inspection of the forehead;
practised among the Romans, and in the
middle ages.
   METRE.  The French standard  mea-
sure of length, equivalent to 39371, or
very nearly 39§ English inches.  The
French measures ascend  and descend in
a decimal progression.  See Quantity.
   METRITIS  (pyrpa, the uterus).   In-
flammation of the uterus.
   METRORRHAGIA (pyrpa, the uterus,
fiyywpi,  to burst forth).  Uterine hemor-
rhage.
   METROSCOPE  (pyrpa.  Ihe  uterus,
tTKoircio,  to observe).  An  instrument de-
signed by M. Nauche, for examining the
os uteri.
   MEZEREON.  A species of Daphne,
which yields the mezereon bark.  As a
local irritant, this bark is used in France,
under the name of garou, to produce
vesication.
   MIASMA (piaapa, from ptatveo, to pol-
lute). Originally, pollution or contagion;
but, with the addition of ihe lerm marsh,
it denotes certain effluvia, or emanations,
from marshy grounds.
   MICA.  A mineral of various colours,
but usually gray.  It occurs in  the form
of very thin plates, which are employed
in  Russia  for window-panes,  and  are
then called Muscovy glass.
  MICROCOSMIC SALT (piKpds, little.
Kdapos, order).  A triple  salt,  obtained
by rhixing equal parts of the phosphates
of soda and of ammonia, in solution, and
then crystallizing. It is much employed
as a flux, in experiments wilh the, blow-
pipe.
  MICROGLOSSIA (pixpd;, small. yXaxr-
va, the tongue).  Congenital smallnessof
the tongue; one of ihe causes of dyspha-
gia.   It is owing,  according to Anclral, lo
an  arrest of developement, and the con-
sequent  existence of the hyoid portion
only of the tongue.
  M1CROPYLE  (piKpds, small. wvXy,  a
gate).   In  botany, the foramen  of the
ripe seed, comprising the exostome and 
MIC               227              M IN
Ihe cndoslome of the ovule, which lead to
the internal portion of the ovule, or the
nucleus.
  [MICTURITION (micturio, to make
water).  The act of voiding the urine.]
  MIDRIB.  The principal  vein  of a
leaf, running from the base to the apex.
  MIDRIFF. Diaphragma. The muscle
which divides the body into  the thorax
and the abdomen.
  MIDWIFERY.  The art of aiding and
facilitating child-birth.
  MILDEW MORTIFICATION.  Gan-
grasna ustilagiuea; a disease supposed to
arise from the use of grain vitiated by the
growth of parasitic  plants in ihe  interior
of the culm, or straw, chiefly the " usti
lago," blight or mildew.
  MILIARIA  (milium, a millet seed).
Miliary fever—febris  being understood ;
minute  transparent vesicles, of the size
of millet seeds, filled with a colourless
acrid fluid, and terminating in scurf; the
fifth genus of the order Vtsicula of Bale-
man.  Miliary fever has been designated
by the terms—
  1.  Miliaria rubra, or red;  when the
vesicles, on Iheir first rising, being  filled
wilh transparent lymph, exhibit (he red
colour of (he inflamed  surface beneath.
  2.  Miliaria alba, or  white;  when, the
lymph having acquired in thirty  hours a
milky  opacity* the vesicles  assume  a
while or pearly appearance.
  MILIUM  (a millet seed).   A small
white tumour, of the size of a millet  seed
or larger, on the margin of ihe eyelids,
containing  a substance like boiled rice
  MILK.   Lac.  A fluid secreted by ihe
females of the  mammalia, for the nou
rishment of their offspring.  It separates,
on standing, into  a thick  whitish  fluid
called cream, and  what is termed skim
med milk;  and by the addition of rennet
acids, or wine, into  a  solid  coagulum
called curd,  and  a limpid  fluid  termed
whey: the  curd is considered lo be ca-
seous mailer, or the basis  of cheese in a
slate of purity.
  MILK ABSCESS.  Tumour sealed in
the breast, proceeding  from a redundancy
of milk, when first secreted after child-
birth.
  MILK  FEVER.  Febris laclea.  An
aggravated form of the excitement which
lakes place at the onset of lactation.   Ii
is commonly said  in such cases, that the
milk flies to the head.
  MILK SICKNESS. A disease  ende-
mic  in the western stales of Alabama,
Indiana, and Kentucky.  It affects both
man  and   beast.   It  is commonly attri-
buted, in cattle, to something ealen or
drunken  by them;  and in man, lo ihe
eating of the flesh of animals which  have
been  affected with  this disease.   From
the rigours which occur in animals, ihe
disease has been called trembles.
  MILK  TEETH.  The  first  set  in
children, which are shed in childhood.
  MILLEPEDES (mille, a thousand, pes,
pedis, a  foot).   Slaters,  or Wood-lice.
These insects,  killed  by the vapour of
spirit of  wine, formerly obtained a place
in the pharmacopoeias, and  were employ-
ed in humoral asthma and dropsy.
  MIMOSA  SENSITIVA.  The Sensi-
tive plant, which exhibits the phenomena
of  irritability, residing  in  an intumes-
cence situated at the articulation of the
leaf-stalks.  In  the natural state during*
ihe day the stalk is elevated, the leaves
expanded, and ihe intumescence  elon-
gated, but equally convex superiorly and
inferiorly.   But at night,  or when irri-
tated, the stalk is  depressed, ihe leaves
applied  to each other in pairs, and the
intumescence curved so as to be convex
superiorly, concave inferiorly.
  M1NDERERUS' SPIRIT. The liquor
ammonia acetalis,  or  liquid  acetate of
ammonia.
  MINERAL CAOUTCHOUC.  A va-
riety of bitumen resembling caoutchouc
in elasticity and softness, and in  remov-
ing pencil-marks.
  MINERAL CHARCOAL.   A  fibrous
variety of non-biuiminons mineral coal.
  MINERAL GREEN.   A  hydraled
subcarbonale of copper, used  as a pig-
ment,
  MINERAL SOLUTION.  Uquor  or-
senicalis.  Fowler's solution, or  the  Li-
quor potassae arsenitis.
  MINERAL WATERS.   Waters im-
pregnated with mineral substances.  See
Aqua minerales.
  MINERAL YELLOW.  Patent Yel-
low.  A pigment consisting of chloride
and protoxide of lead.
  MINERALIZATION.   The  process
of converting a substance into a mineral.
A metal  combined wilh oxygen, sulphur,
cfec,  loses its metallic properties, and
becomes mineralized;  ihe latter bodies
are Ihen termed mineralizers.
  MINERALOGY.  The science which
treats of inorganic substances.  These
are generally solids, extracted from the
earth by mining, and hence called  mine-
rals.  The term fossil  is now commonly
applied to organic substances, penetrated
wilh earthy or meiallic matters.
   MINIA BATTA OIL.   A  solid oil,
ft 
MIN
228
MOL
 said  to be  extracted by the natives of
 Borneo from a iree of that country.  The
 lerm minia batla means stone oil.
   MINIMUM.  A  minim;  the sixtieth
* part of a fluidrachm.  Also, the least part
 of any thing, as opposed to the maximum,
 or greatest  part.
   MINIUM.  Red lead, or vermilion; an
 oxide of lead, of an intensely red colour,
 employed ns a pigment.
   Minii Gleba.   The  red   earth  from
 which vermilion is procured.—Celsus.
   MISCARRIAGE.  The  expulsion of
 the  fostus  from the uterus, within six
 weeks after conception, is usually called
 miscarriage;  if it  occur between six
 weeks and  six monlhs, it is called  abor-
 tion ;  and, if during any part of the last
•three months before the completion of
 the natural term, premature labour.
   MISCEE.  The name of an  Indian
 dentifrice, which produces indeed a black
 jet upon the teeth, but leaves the enamel
 untouched, while it destroys the  tartar
 and hardens the gums.   lis ingredients
 are not known
   MISERERE  MEL   Literally,  Pity
 me; a name given to the iliac passion, or
 ileus, from the pain it creates,
   MISTU'RA (misceo, to mix).  A mix-
 ture;  an extemporaneous preparation, in
 which different  ingredients are mingled
 together in Ihe  liquid form, or in which
 solid   substances  are  diffused through
 liquid, by ihe medium of mucilage  or
 syrup.
   [1.   Mi.stura Ammoniaci.  Ammoniac,
 3ij.; water, Oss.;  mix thoroughly.
   [2.  Mistura Amygdala.  Almond emul-
 sion.   Sweet  almonds (blanched), gss.;
 gum   Arabic, in  powder, 3s3-'  white
 sugar, "3'ij.; rub well together in a  mar-
 ble mortar, and  then add distilled water,
 f gviij., and sirain.
   [3.   Mistura  Assafalida.   Assafoetida
 mixture.  Milk  of Assafoetida.  Assafbs-
 tida, 3ij.; water, Oss.
   [4.  Mistura Creasoti. Creasote mixture.
 Creasote and acetic acid, of each, Ttyxvj.;
 compound spirit of juniper and  syrup, of
 each, fgj-;  water, fgxiv.  Dose fgj.
   [5.   Mistura Creta.   Chalk  mixture.
 Prepared chalk,  gss.; white sugar, pow-
 dered gum  Arabic-, of each, 3'J-> cinna-
 mon  water, water, of each, fgiv.; mix
 thoroughly.  Laudanum is frequently and
 kino is sometimes added
 the myrrh with the rose water gradually
 added ; then mix wilh these the spirit of
 lavender, sugar, and carbonate of potassa,
 and lastly, the sulphate of iron. Pour the
 mixture  immediately into a glass bottle,
 which is to  be  well stopped.  Ph. U. S.
 This is nearly the  same as the antihectic
 myrrh mixture of Dr. Griffith. It is given
 in the heclic fever of phthisis, in chloro-
 sis, debility of the  digestive organs, &c]
  MITHRIDATE.  An ancient  compo-
 sition, having opium for its  basis, and
 now  replaced  by  the  confection  of
 opium.
  MITRAL  VALVES  (mitra, a  mitre).
 The name of two valves which guard
 the left ventricle of the heart.  The dif-
 ference of size  of the two  valves,  both
 being triangular, and  the  space between
 ihem,  have  given rise  to  the idea  of
 a  bishop's mitre,  after  which they are
 named.
  MIXTURE.   Mistura.   A chemical
 mixture should  be distinguished  from a
 chemical  solution. In  the  former, the
 aggregate  particles can again be sepa-
 rated  by  mechanical means,  and the pro-
 portion of the different particles deter-
 mined ; but,  in solution, no mechanical
 power whatsoever  can separate ihem.
  MOBILITY  (mobilis.  movable).    A
 term applied by Dr. CuUen  to excessive
 susceptibility (o  impressions—one of the
 afflictions of nervous persons.
  MODI OLUS  (dim.  of modus, a mea-
 sure).   The bony pillar, in the centre of
 the cochlea, encircled  by  Ihe lamina
 spiralis.  Also, the crown, or saw, of the
 trephine.
  MODIUS.  The  chief Roman measure
 for  things dry, the  third part of a cubic
 foot, somewhat more  than a peck Eng-
 lish. Six modii were called a medimnus,
 an Atlic meosure.
  [MODUS OPERANDI.  Mode of ope-
 rating.  In Materia Medica, this term  is
 applied to the general principles on which
 medicines when applied  to the body alter
or modify its vital actions.]
  MOIRE'E METALLIQUE.  Crystal-
 lized  tin-plate, obtained by  pouring  on
 heated tin-plate a mixture of two parts  of
 nitric  acid, and  thiVje of muriatic acid,
diluted with eight of water.   When var-
nished, it is worked into ornamental ves-
sels.
  MOLA'RES (mola, a mill-stone). The
  [6. Mistura ferri composita. Compound double or grinding teeth. Those wilh two
mixture of iron.  Myrrh, 3j.; carbonate fangs are called bicuspid, or false molars.
of potassa, gr. xxv.; rose water, fgyiiss. ;|   Molar glands. Tvvosmall bodies, placed
sulphate of iron in powder, gj.; spirit of between  the  masseler and  buccinator
lavender, f3iS-» white sugar, 3j.  Rub: muscles, having the orifice of their ex- 
MOL              229             M O N
 cretory  duct situated  opposite the last
 molar tooth.
   MOLE  (mola, a mill-stone).  A brown
 macula, or  spot, generally, though not
 always, congenital.   Also, a morbid pro-
 duct of conception, consisting  of a false
 germ, or,  as it  is called in birds, auf
 clair; a fleshy substance; a hydatid sub-
 stance;  cfec
   MOLECULE  (dim. of moles, a mass),
 A minute  particle of a mass or body.   It
 differs from atom, in being  always consi-
 dered as a portion of some aggregate.
   1.  Complex  organic molecule.  An  as-
 sociation of two or more  binary com-
 pounds, comparatively simple  in consti-
 tution, often isolable substances and pos-
 sessed of considerable stability.
   2.  Integrant molecules.   The name
 given by Hau'y to the last particles into
 which the nucleus of a  crystal  can  be
 mechanically divided.
   MOLLITIES (mollis, soft).  Softness;
 softening.  Hence'—
   1.  Mottilies  cerebri.   Ramollissement
 of the French.  Softening of the brain.
   2.  Mollilies  ossium.  A, morbid soft-
 ness  and flexibility  of the  bones, com-
 monly called the rickets of adults.  See
 Fragilitas ossium.
   MOLLUSCA (mollis, soft).  Literally,
 a nut with a soft  shell.  Soft, invertehral,
 inarticulate anifhals, often  protected by
 a  shell.  They constitute division 2d of
 Cuvier's Animal Kingdom, and are dis-
 tinguished' into  the  following classes
 viz.—
   1. Cephalopoda ; 2. Pteropoda;  3. Gas-
 teropoda; 4. Brachiopoda; 5. Cirropoda.
  MOLLUSCUM (mollis, soft).   Wen;
 a  movable  tumour,  little sensible, and
 often elastic to the touch, containing
 atheromatous matter; the third genus of
 the Tubercnla of Bateman.
  MOLYBDENUM (pSXvpSo;, lead).  A
 white metal closely allied  to  tungsten.
 Its name was derived from the  resem-
 blance of its native sulphuret to plum*
 baco.
  Molybdic  acid.   An   acid  obtained
 from  the native  sulphuret  of molybde-
 num.
  MOMORDTCA  ELATERIUM.  The
 Squirting Cucumber;  a Cucurbitaceous
 plant, cultivated at Mitcham for the sake
of the elaterium found in ihe juice sur-
 rounding the seeds.
  [Momordica Balsnmina.  Balsam Apple.
A native of the East Indies.  The fruit
was formerly hisrhly esteemed as a vul-
nerary, and is still used in domestic prac-
tice.]
   MON-, MONO- (pSvos, single). A Greek
 prefix, denoting unity.
   I.  Mon-adelphia (dSeXipds,  a  brother).
 The sixteenth class of plants in the Lin-
 nasan system, in which the filaments are
 all united into one tube.  Hence—
   Monadelphous.  Having the filaments
 all united in one tube.
   2. Mon-andria (dvtip, a man).  The first
 class of plants  in the  Linnrean system,
 containing only one stamen.  Hence—
   Monandrous.  Having only one stamen.
   [3. Mono-blepsis (ffXcirots. sight).   Con-
 fusion and  imperfection of vision when
 both eyes are used, whilst the sight with
 either eye singly is distinct.]
   4. Mono-chlamydea  (xXapHs, a tunic).
 A sub-class of exogenous plants, in which
 the flowers  have only one envelope, viz.
 a calyx.
   5. Mono-cotyledones (KorvXySaiv, a seed-
 lobe).  Plants which have only one coty-
 ledon, or seed-lobe; those which have
 two are termed di-cotyledoncs; and Ihose
 which have none, a-colyledones.   The
 first and second of these classes, respec-
 tively identical  with the endogena and
 exogena, constitute the first division  of
 plains in the natural system, or Vascu-
 laris;  the  third is identical with Cel-
 lulares, the second division.  Hence—
   Monocotyledonous.   Having  only one
 cotyledon or seed-lobe.
  6. Mon-oculus (oculus, an  eye).  An
 unclassical term, signifying one-eyed, and
 applied  lo a bandage formerly used for
 fistula lacrymalis, and  diseases of the
 eye.
  7. Mon-cecia  (alms,  a house).   The
 21st class of plants in the Linnasan sys-
 tem, in  which  the stamens and pistils
 grow on  separate flowers, but on Ihe
 same individual.
  8. Monomania (jtavia, madness).  Mad-
 ness upon one subject only. See Mania.
  9. Mono-petalous (-TteraXov, a leaf). Li-
 terally, having a single petal or leaf, as
applied  to the  corolla  of  plants.   The
difference,  however, between  a mono-
petalous and a poly-petalous corolla  is,
that in the one,  the leaves out of which
it  is formed are distinct; in the other,
they ore united.  A more proper term
for the  latter  is gamo-petalous.  Where
 there are no petals, the plants are termed
a-petalous.
  10.  Mono-phyUiis (<j,vXXov, n  leaf).  A
 term  used  synonymously  wilh  mono-
sepalous, denoting cohesion of ihe sepals
of the calyx.
  11.  Monorchid (SpX's, a testis).  Having
a single testis. 
M O N             230             M O R
  12. Monosepalous.   Having  a single
sepal, or  calyx-leaf.   The  remarks  ai
monopelalous  are applicable  here,  by
merely changing -petalous inio -sepalous.
  13. Mono-tremaUi (rpaio, to bore a hole).
The third tribe of Cuvier's Edentata, or
toothless animals.  See Cloaca.
  MON A D (povas, unity).  The smallest
of all  visible animalcules.  Ehrenberg
computed  lhat a single drop of fluid may
contain 500,000,000 monads—a  number
equal to thut of all  the human beings on
the surface of the globe.
  1. Monad  of the Physiologists.   An
elementary particle of an organic body.
Thus,  the primary  cell or germ from
which all the other ceils of the brain are
produced, is termed the primary monad;
and the secondary cells or particles, pro-
duced   by this,  are  termed  secondary
monads.
  2. Monad of the  Metaphysicians.   An
active kind of principle,  endued with
perception and appetite, ascribed to each
elementary particle of matter.  The mu-
tual reaction of the mind and body upon
each other,  accordingly, consists of  the
action  of the  menial  monad  upon  ihe
internal stale of the monads of the body,
and vice versa.
  [MONARDA.  Ph.  U. S.  The herb
Monarda  punctata,  horsemint, an indi-
genous. Labiate plant.  The volatile oil
prepared  from  it is a powerful rubefa-
cient].
  MONESIA.  A vegetable substance
prepared from the bark of a tree of South
America; supposed to be a Chrysophyl-
lum. [It  is moderately astringent and a
gentle stimulant  to the stomach.  It  has
been recommended  in diarrhoea, leucor-
rhoea,  hemoptysis, menorrhagia, dyspep-
sia, cfec  The dose is from gr. ij. to gr. x.
repeated to the extent of from gr. x. to
3J- daily.]
  [MONILIFORM (monile, a necklace,
forma, likeness). Necklace-like; cylindri
cal, and contracted at regular intervals.]
  MONS  VENERIS.  The eminence of
integument situated  immediately over
the os pubis, in women.
  MONSTRUM. Lusus natura. A mon-
ster ; any thing out of the common course
of nature, as a bicephalous, hemicepha-
lous, or acephalous foetus.
  MONTANIN.  The bitter principle of
the  St. Lucia Bark, or the bark of  the
Exostema floribhndum, a native  of  the
Wesi Indian islands.
  MONTICULU S (dim. of mons, a moun-
tain). A little mountain.  The term mon-
liculi has  been applied to two little emi-
nences, situated upon the anterior partol
ihe thalami nervorum opucoruin.
  MORlllLLl  (inurbillus, dun.  of  i««r-
bus, a disease).  The  minor pligne;  a
term  by which the coiiiuieiiiiil  writers
have  in general designated Rubeola or
Measles.  The  lerm  is  borrowed  from
ihe Italians, among whom il morbo (the
disease) signified the plague.
  Morbilli regulares.  Common Measles,
Sydenham; ihe Rubeola vulgarisoUBale-
man.
  MORBOSUM  AUGMENTUM.   An
old term denoting an  increased mass, u
preternatural growth, or new mailer.
  MORBUS.   A disease; disordered ac-
tion of any part of the machiuey of the
body.
  1. Morbus aphrodisius.  Lues Venerea,
or syphilis.  It has also been called  mor-
bus Gallicus;  morbus Indicus; morbus
Neapolitanus; cfec.
  2. Morbus arcuatus, or arqualus (arcus,
a bow; so called from  one of the colours
of the rainbow).  The Jaundice.
  3. Morbus  caducus.  Epilepsy, or fall-
ing sickness.   This has been also termed
morbus ationiius; morbus comitialis, or
" electioneering disease," so called  from
its occurring  at the time of the cumilia,
or popular assemblies at Rome, from ex-
citement, cfec; morbus divinus; morbus
herculeus;  morbus infantilis;  morbus
interlunius; morbus magnus,  or major;
morbus sacer;  cfec.
  4.  Morbus  incurvus.  Another  name
for cyrtosis, incurvation of the spine, or
posterior crookedness.
  5.  Morbus interpellate (interpello, to
interrupt).  A disease attended wilh irre-
gular or uncertain paroxysms.
  [6.  Morbus Regis.  See King's Evil.]
  7. Morbus sucer.  A name  for epilepsy.
The notion of demoniacal agency  is of
the remotest antiquity; and  amongst the
Greeks nervous  affections  were consi-
dered  us of divine infliction, mid were
^called sacred diseases.
  8. Morbus slrangulatorius.  The name
given  by Dr. Slarr lo a species of angina
maligna, which raged in Cornwall in Ihe
year 1748.
  9. Morbi palhetici.   Morositates.  De-
praved appetites, and  morbid changes in
the feelings and propensities.
  MORDANT.  A substance used in dye-
ing, which has an  affinity  both for ihe
colouring matter, and lor  the stuff lo be
dyed; ihe combination of the colour  with
the texture is  thus aided by  u kind ol
double decomposition.  The term basis
is commonly employed. 
MOR
231
MOT
  MOREL.  The  Morchtlla esculenta, a
fungus employed for flavouring gruvies,
cfec.
  MORI A (itupds,  foolish).  Foolishness;
fatuity; delect or hebelude of the under-
standing.
  MORIBUNDUS (morior. to die).  Mo-
ribund; dying, ready to die.
  MOROXYLIC ACID (pdpov, the mul-
berry,  £CXov, wood).   An acid produced
from t he bark of the mulberry tree.
  MORPHIA (Morpheus,  the god of
sleep). A vegeto-alkah, existing in opium,
in combinalion wilh a peculiar  acid,
which has been named the meconic, in
the form of  a meconate.  Morphia is ge-
nerally admitted to constitute the  narco-
tic principle of opium.
  [1.  Morphia acetas.   Acetate of Mor-
phia.   One-sixth of a grain is considered
equivalent to a grain of opium.
  [2.  Morphia  murias.  Muriate or Hy-
drochlorate  of Morphia.  One-sixth  of a
grain  is about equivalent to  one grain of
opium.
  [3. Morphia sulphas. Sulphate of Mor-
phia.  The dose is from gr. £ lo gr. $.]
  M O R P10.  The pediculus pubis, or
crab-louse; an  insect  which burrows in
the skin of the groins and eyebrows.
  MORS, MORTIS.  Deaih; properly,
the cessation of life, ihe  separation of ihe
soul from ihe  body.  Nex is  a violent
death, or slaughter.
  MORSULUS.   A little mouthful; a
term applied to a  form of medicine like
On the continent it denotes the complete
form.  See Gangrene.
  2. Sphacelus,  or  complete  mortifica-
tion.   Some apply the  term  gangrene
lo the death of the superficial  texture,
and  sphacelus to the death of the whole
substance of an organ.
  3. Slough; ihe technical term for the
fibrous, senseless  substance,  resulting
from sphacelus.
  4. Necrosis, or death of the bones; the
term caries meaning ulceration of bone.
  5. Hospital gangrene, or  the combina-
lion of humid gangrene with phagedasnic
ulceration.
  6. Pustule maligne, or charbon of the
French;  malignant pustule, or  carbun-
cle,  supposed by some  to originate  in
horned cattle.
  7. Gangrenous ergotism, necrosis usti-
liginea seu  epidemica, arising from the
use of spurred rye.
  MORUS  TJNCTORIA.  The plant
which yields the  yellow  dye  called
fustic. The colouring principle is termed
morin.
  Morus nigra.  The mulberry Iree. The
fruit, commonly  called  a  berry, is a
sorosis.
  [Morus rubra.  An indigenous species,
ihe fruit of which, like lhat of the  pre-
ceding species,  is an  agreeable article
of food, and is esteemed refreshing and
laxative.]
  MOSAIC GOLD.   Aurum  musivum.
The alchemical name of the bi-sulphuret
drops, or lozenges, wiihout regular form. u>f tin.  It  is produced in fine flakes of
  AIORSUS DIABOLI.  Literally, devil's
bite; an uncouth designation  of the fim-
briated extremity of the Fallopian tube.
  MORT  DE  CHIEN (dog's  death).  A
name of the spasmodic  cholera, of Mr.
Curtis;  it  is said to be a corruption  of
mordezym, the Indian name  of ihe dis-
ease ; or of the Arabic mordekie, or " the
death-blow,"—according to Golius, actio
infercns mortem, and hence synonymous
wilh " mors  violenla."
  MORTAR CEMENT.  A  mixture  of
lime and siliceous sand, used for building.
  MORTIFICATION (mors, mortis,
death, fio, to become).  A generic term
denoting  the  death  of any  part  of the
body, occasioned by  inflammation: the
circulation  in the  part  is  completely
arrested, the blood  in the capillaries is
not  only  coagulated, but  decomposed,
while the lissue itself undergoes decom
position.  The particular stages  of mor-
tification are designated in this country,
by the terms—
  1. Gangrene, or  the  incipient stage,
a beautiful gold colour, and  is used as a
pigment.
  MOSCHUS.   Musk; a  granular  sub-
stance found in the preputial musk sac
under  the belly of the Moschus moschi-
ferus, a species of deer  inhabiting the
Alpine mountains of Ihe east of Asia.
  Moschus factilius.  Artificial muskj pre-
pared with  nitric acid, fetid animal oil,
and rectified spirit.
  MOTHER SPOTS.  Macula materna.
Congenital spots and discolouralions of
the skin.  See Navus.
  MOTION (moveo, lo move). This term,
as employed in Animal Physiology, de-
notes ihe following phenomena:—
  1.  Voluntary Motion. The  spontaneous
act of ihe will of the individual; a fune-
lion attached to the brain.
  2.  Excited Motion, or that of ihe Reflex
Function; as in the closure of ihe larynx
on the contact of acrid vapours, of the
pharynx on  that of the food, cfec, a func-
tion of the medulla.
  3.  Motion of Irritability; as the action 
MOT             232              M U C
of the heart, the intestinal canal, cfec, a
function of the muscular fibre.
  4. Ciliary motion.  The peculiar  vi-
brating motion of the cilia of animals, as
observed on the external surface, in the
alimentary canal, the respirator^'system,
the generative organs, in the cavities of'
the nervous system, and on the  surface
of serous membranes.
  MOTIONS OF THE  LIMBS.  The
motions which may take place between
any two segments  of a  limb, are distin-
guished by the following terms:—
  1. Gliding, the simplest kind  of mo-
tion, existing  between  two  contiguous
surfaces, when one glides over the other.
  2. Flexion, by which  two segments of
a limb, placed in a direct line or nearly
so, are brought to form  an angle.  This
is opposed by—
  3. Extension, by which the segments
are restored  to the direct line.   These
two motions belong to what Bichat calls
limited  opposition,  and  they are illus-
trated  by the flexion and extension of
the fore-arm.
  4. Abduction, by which the thigh-bone
is separated from the middle line of the
body, so as to  form  an angle with the
lateral surface of the trunk; and—
  5. Adduction, by which it is restored
and made to approximate the middle line.
Bichat terms this " opposition vague."
  6. Circumduction, or a continuous mo-
tion performed rapidly in directions inter-
mediate to the four preceding: the distal
extremity of the limb describes  a circle
indicating  the  base  of a  cone,  whose
apex is the articular extremity moving in
the joint.
  7. Rotation, or the revolving of^bone
round its axis.
  MOTOR (moveo, to move).  A mover;
a part whose function is motion.
  1. Motor  trad.  The prolongation of
the anterior columns of the spinal cord
through the pons Varolii into the crura
cerebri.  This tract  gives origin to the
three motor nerves.
  2. Motores oculorum.  The movers of
the eyes, or the third pair of nerves.
  3. The  metals were  denominated  by
Volta,  motors of electricity,  from  their
property of  transferring  electricity  to
each other by simple contact; this pro-
cess was called by Davy, electro-motion.
  MOULDINESS.   A  peculiar  fungus
plant,  propagated  by spores, infinitely
small.   Reaumur found  the  interior of
an addled egg mouldy;  hence the spores
must  have passed  through the pores of
the shell.
  MOUNTAIN BLUE.  Malachite,  or
carbonate of copper.  Mountain green is
the common copper green, also a carbo-
nate.
  MOUNTAIN CORK.  The  name  of
the elastic variety of asbestos. Mountain
leather is the  tough variety. When  in
very  thin pieces, it is  called mountain
paper. The ligniform variety is called
mountain or rock wood.
  MOUNTAIN SOAP.  A mineral sub-
stance occurring i'n the island of Skye;
used in crayon-painting.
  MOUSTACHES.   The  hair  which
grows on the upper lip of men, forming,
two oblique  rows,  meeting  under the
nose,  and prolonged as far  as the com-
missures of the lips.
  MOXA.  A small mass of combustible
vegetable  matter,  prepared from the
Artemisia moxa, or Moxa-weed, a  Chi-
nese  plant of the order Compositas, and
employed as an actual cautery.
  1. European moxa. Usually made with
cotton-wool, which has been soaked in a
solution of nitrate or chlorate of potash;
or the pith of the Helianthus annnus, or
sun-flower, which contains naturallyj'ni-
Irate of potash.
  2. Percy's moxa.  Consists of pith, roll-
ed  in cotton, and  enveloped  in  mus-
lin.
  3. Porle-moxa.  A pair of forceps,  or
other instrument for fixing the  cylinder
of moxa upon the spot where it is to  be
applied.
  MUCIC ACID. An acid first obtained
from  sugar of milk (saccharum lactis),
and hence termed  saclactic, or saccho-
lactic; but as  all  the gums appear  to
afford it, and  the principal  acid in the
sugar of milk  is the oxalic, it  is  now
called mucic.
  MUCILAGO. Mucilage; an aqueous
solution of gum.
  1.  Mucilaginous  matter.  The  name
given  by chemists  to the while floccu-
lent deposit formed in the distilled wa-
ters of plants.
  2.  Mucilaginous  Extracts.   Extracts
which readily dissolve in water, scarcely
at all  in spirits of wine, and undergo spi-
rituous fermentation.
  MUCIPAROUS (mucus, and  pario, to
produce). Producing mucus; a term ap-
plied  to ihe follicles of ihe mucous mem-
branes.
  MUCOCELE (mucus, and KyXy, a tu-
mour).  Hernia sacci lacrymalis.  An en-
largement of ihe lacrymal sac, constitut-
ing a  soft swelling,  which contains tears
mixed with mucus. 
MUC
233
MUR
  [MUCOUS (mucosas,from mucus).  Re-
lated to mucus or to mucilage.]
  MUC RON ATE [(mucro, a sharp point)].
Abruptly  terminated  by a  hard short
point;  applied to leaves.
  MUCUNA  PRURIENS.    Common
Cowhage, or  Cow-itch; a  leguminous
plant, having its legumes covered with
stinging  hairs,  called cowhage, or cow-
itch, employed as an anthelmintic.
  MUCUS (pv$a, the mucus of the nos-
trils).  The liquor secreted by the mucous
surfaces, as of the nostrils, intended  as a
protection to the parts exposed to external
influences.
  MUDAR.  By this name, and those of
akum  and yercund, are  designated the
root, bark, and inspissated juice of the
Calotropis giganlea.
  Mudarine. The active principle of the
above plant, remarkable for its property of
coagulating by heat, and  becoming again
fluid by exposure to cold.
  MUFFLE. A small earthen oven, fixed
 in a furnace, and used in  cupellation, and
 other processes which require  the access
 of air.
   MUGWORT.  The common name of
 the Artemisia Vulgaris, a European Com
 posite plant.
   MULBERRY  CALCULUS.   A  spe-
 cies  of urinary  calculus,  consisting  of
 oxalate, of lime, and  named from  its
 rough and  tuberculaled  surface.  There
 is  a  variety of it,  denominated  from its
 colour and general appearance, the hemp-
 seed  calculus, which seems  to  contain
 lithate of ammonia.
   MULBERRY EYELID.   An  ancient
 designation of the ophthalmia purulenta;
 said  also to be the pladarotis (irXaiapds,
 moist) of the Greeks.
   MULSUM  (scilicet  vinum mulsum).
 Hydromel.  A drink chiefly made of wa-
 ter, wine, and honey, mixed  and boiled
 together.
   MULTICUSPIDATI (mullus, many,
 cuspis, a spear).  The name of the three
 last molares; so called from their having
 several tubercles.  See Dens.
    MULTIFID (multus, many, findo,  to
 cleave).   Cut into many parts; applied
 to leaves which have numerous  shallow
segments.
  MULTIFIDUS SPINiE (multus, ma
ny, findo,  to  cleave).  The  name of a
mass of muscles, which are placed ob
liquely from  the  transverse, to the spi-
nous,  processes.  They have  been  de-
scribed as three distinct sets of muscles,
by the names—
  1.  Transversospinalis colli.
  2.  Transversospinalis dorsi.
  3.  Transversospinalis lumborum.
  MULTIPARTITE (mullus, many,par-
lio, lo divide).  Divided into many parts;
applied to leaves which have many deep
lobes.
  MULTIPLE (mullus, many).  A num-
ber which  includes  anolher, a certain
number of times; as 6 the  multiple of
2; 18 ihe multiple of 6, cfec
  MULTUM. The name of a compound
of extract of quassia  and liquorice, used
by  brewers for  the  purpose of econo-
mizing malt and  hops.
  Hard multum, or Black  Extract,  is a
preparation made from Cocculus Indicus,
and used by brewers to impart an intoxi-
cating quality to beer.
   MUM.  A malt liquor, made in  the
same way as beer, by using wheat malt.
   MUMPS.  A  popular name for  Cy-
nanche parotidasa.  In Scotland it is call-
ed branks.
   MUNGO.   The  root of the Ophio-
rrhiza mungos, supposed to be a specific
for the bite of the cobra di capello  and
the  rattle-snake. In  India  and Ceylon
it is still used as an antidote against the
bite of the mad dog.  The  parts are so
intensely bitter, that the plant  is  called
by the Malays, earth gall.
   MUNJEET.  A species of Rubia  tine-
 torum, or madder, produced in Nepaul
 and in various  districts of India.  That
 which is brought to England is imported
 from Calcutta.
   MUREX.   A shell-fish  noted among
 the ancients  for its purple dye.
   1. Murexide.  A beautiful purple pro-
 duct of the  decomposition  of uric  acid,
 first described  by Dr. Prout under the
 name of purpurale of ammonia.
   2. Murexan.   The purpuric acid of
 Prout.   It is prepared by dissolving mu-
 rexide in caustic potash, heating till the
 blue colour disappears, and then  adding
 an excess of dilute sulphuric acid.
   MURIAS.  A muriate, or hydro-chlo-
 rate ; a salt formed by the union  of mu-
 riatic acid with an alkaline, earthy, or
 metallic base. Metallic muriates contain
 either  an excess or deficiency of acid;
 in the former case,  the salt is  called an
 oxy-muriale; in the latter, a sub-muriate.
    1. Murias Ammonia.  Muriate of Am-
 monia; generally  called  sal-ammoniac,
 and formerly imported from Egypt, where
 it is procured  by sublimation from the
 soot of the camel's dung.
    2.  Murias colds.  Muriate of  lime;
  formerly known by the names of marine
  selenile; calcareous marine salt;  muria; 
M U R              234             M U S
calx  salita;  fixed  sal-ammoniac;  cfec.
When deliquesced, it has been called oil
of  lime;  and Homberg found that,  on
being reduced by heat to a vitreous mass,
it emitted a phosphoric light on being
struck by a hard body, and in that state
it was called Homberg's phosphorus.
  3.  Murias ferri.   Muriate  of Iron;
formerly called ferrum  salitum; oleum
marlis per deliquium ; cfec
  4. Alurias potassa.  Muriate of potash;
formerly known by the names of febri-
fuge salt of Sylvius; digestive salt; rege-
nerated sea-salt ; <fec
  5. Murias  soda.  Muriate of soda, or
common salt, found in large masses, or
in  rocks under the earth.  In the solid
form  it is called  sal gem, or rock salt;
that obtained by  evaporation from salt
water, is called bay salt.
  MURIATIC ACID (muria, brine). The
hydro-chloric of the French chemists, for-
merly called spiritus salis, cfec.; an acid
contained  in great abundance  in sea-
water,  in  combination  with soda and
magnesia.  It consists  of chlorine and
hydrogen.  Its salts are called muriates
or hydro-chlorates.
  Oxygenated muriatic acid.  Chlorine.
  MURICATED.   Covered wilh nume-
rous short, hard protuberances.
  MURIDE  (muria, brine).  The name
first given to bromine, from  its being  an
ingredient of sea-water.
  MURIFORM  [(murus, a wall, forma,
likeness)].  Wall-like. Applied to the tis-
sues constituting  the medullary  rays in
plants, from its presenting an appearance
similar to that of bricks in a wall.
  MUSCA. The Fly; a genus of insects
which deposit their eggs in meat which
is becoming putrid, and  have hence pass-
ed  into the human intestines.
  1. Musca canarin, the flesh-fly.
  2. Musca-vomiloria, the blow-fly.
  3. Musca cibaria, the pantry-fly.
  4. Musca putris, a species of which the
larvas are known by the name of hoppers,
as  those of all of them are by  that of
maggots;  the latter term  has often  been
applied, though in a looser sense, to the
grubs of insects generally.
  MUSCLE VOLITANTES.  Visusmus-
carum.  An appearance of motes or small
bodies floating before the eyes—a  com-
mon precursor of amaurosis
  MUSCI.  The  Moss  tribe of Acotyle-
donous plants. CeWular, flowerless plants,
with  leaves  imbricated, entire,  or ser-
rated;  reproductive organs either  axil-
lary bodJ.es containing spherical or oval
particles, emitted on the application of dons, as the linguales
water, or  thecal, seated  on a seta or
stalk.              ,,    ,   .
  [MUSCLE.  See Musculus.]
  MUSCULI PECTINATI (pecten,  a
comb).  The name of the muscular fas-
ciculi, within the auricles of Ihe heart;
so called from their being arranged  like
the teeth of a comb.*
  MUSCULO-CUTANEUS. The exter-
nal cutaneous nerve, or nervus perfmans,
Casserii.
  Musculospiralis.  Another name .for
the radial nerve.
  MUSCULUS (pvs, a mouse).  A mus-
cle; an organ of motion, constituting the
flesh of animals, and consisting of bead-
ed  or cylindrical  fibres, which are nn-
branched, and are arranged parallel to
each  other in fasciculi.  In general, the
name qf venter or belly is given lo the
middle portion of a muscle, while iis ex-
tremities are  named the head and tail, or
more commonly Ihe origin and  inseriion.
Hence  the  terms  digastricus, or  two-
bellied, triceps, or three-headed, cfec
        I. Properties of Muscles.
  1. Contractility, by  which iheir fibres
return to their former dimensions,  after
being extended; and,
  2. Irritability,  by which  Iheir  fibres
shorten on Ihe application of a stimulus.
         II. Forms of Muscles.
  1. The  muscles, like the boaes, may
be divided into long, broad, and short;
and  each of these kinds  may present
muscles, either simple or compound.
  2. The simple, or those which have iheir
fibres arranged  in  a similar or parallel
direction.   They are in general bulging,
i. e. their transverse outline is more or
less inflated in the middle.  The simple
muscles are sometimes/?a.,as the sartorius.
  3. The radiated, or those  which have
their fibres converging, like the radii of
a circle, to their tendinous  insertion, as
the pectoralis.
  4. The  venlriform,  or  belly-shaped,
which have their centre large, diminish-
ing towards  their  tendons, or extremi-
ties, as the  biceps.
  5. Thepenniform, or pen-shaped, which
have  their  fibres arranged obliquely on
each  side of the tendon, as the rectus
femoris.
  6. The semi-penniform, ■ which have
their fibres  arranged on one side of the
tendon, as the peronaeus longus.
  7.  The  complicated,  or  compound,
which have two or more tendons, as the
flexors of the fingers;  or a variety in the
insertion of" oblique fibres  into the ten 
MUS
235
M YR
        III. Actions of Muscles.
  1.  The voluntary, or those which are
subject  to  the  will, as  the muscles of
locomotion.
  2.  The  involuntary, or  those  which
act independently  of Ihe  will,  as the
heart, cfec.
  3.  The mixed, or'those which art im-
 fierceptibly, but yet are subject, more or
 ess,  to the control of the  will,  as the
muscles of respiration.
  MUSHROOM SUGAR.   A sugar ob-
tained by  treating ihe  tincture  of the
ergot of rye wilh water.
  MUSK.   A  substance procured from
Ihe Musk deer.  See Moschus.
  MUST.   The common  name for the
expressed juice of the grape.
  [MUSSITATION (mussito, to  mutter
to oneself). A movement of the  lips, as
if the patient  spoke in  a  low voice; an
unfavourable symptom in disease.]
  [MUSTARD.  The powdered  seeds
of Sinapis  nigra and alba.   See Sinapis
Semina.]
  MUTITAS(mutus,dumb). Dumbness;
an inability of articulation.
  MYDRIASIS (/nictoy, moisture). A pre-
ternatural dilatation of ihe pupil).  Com-
pare Myosis.
  MYELITIS (pveXds, marrow). Inflam-
mation  of  Ihe  substance  of  the  brain
or spinal marrow, as distinguished from
meningitis, specifically, or  encephalitis,
generally.
  MYLABRIS.  A genus of insects.
  ].  Mylabris variabilis. A species brought
from  China, and used as a substitute for
Cantharides.
  2.  Mylabris  chicorii.  A  species said
to be  the  same as the buprestis of the
Greeks, and used, according to Pliny, in
the same manner as the blisier-beetle.
  MYLO-  (pvXy. a mill-stone).   Names
compounded with this  word  belong to
muscles attached near the grinders.
  1.  Mylo-hy&ideus.  A triangular mus-
cle, arising from the inside of the lower
jaw,  between   the molar teeth and  the
chin, and inserted into the os hyoides. It
raises the os hyoides, or depresses the jaw.
  2.   Mijlo-pharyngeus.   A  synonym of,
the constrictor superior  muscle, from its
arising from the alveolar process.
  MYOOEPHALON (pvTa, a fly. Kt<paX>i,
the head).   A  small prolapsus of the iris,
forming a  brownish tumour, as large as
a flv's head.
  MYODESOPSIA  (pma,  a fly, elSos,
likeness, o\pis,  sight).  Visits muscarum.
The  imaginary appearance of floating
bodies in  the  air,—a common symptom
of incipient amaurosis.   The  technical
term  for these  objects is musca voli-
tantes,  or mouches  volantes,  commonly
called motes.
  MYOIDES (pvs, pvds, a muscle, elSos,
likeness).  Platysmn myoides;  a  muscu-
lar expansion on the neck.
  MYOLOGY (pvs, pvds, a muscle, Xdyos,
a descrption).  A description of the mus-
cles; one of the divisions in the study of
anatomy.
  MYO'PIA (pvo>, to close, &<p, the eye).
Paropsis propinqua.  Short sight; near
sight.  It is also called myopiasis (pvs,
pvds, a mouse), or " mouse-sight," from
the supposition  that mice have naturally
this kind of vision.  See Lens.
  MYO'SIS (pva>, to close the eyes).  An
unnatural contraction of the pupil). Com-
pare Mydriasis.
  MYOTOMY (pys, pvds, a muscle, ro/iy,
section).  Dissection of  the muscles; a
branch of anatomy.
  MYRIAPODA (pvpws,  innumerable,
7roi)j irofas, a foot).  The  first class of  the
Diplogangliala, or Entomoida, compris-
ing animals with articulated  bodies, all
the segments of the trunk being provided
each with  one or two  pairs of jointed
ambulatory feet.
  MYRICA  CERIFERA.  The  Wax
myrtle or Bayberry; the berries of which
are employed  for the same purposes as
bees' wax and candles.
  Myricin.  The ingredient of wax, which
remains after digestion  in  alcohol.  See
Cera.
  MYRISTICACEiE. TheNutmeg
tribe of dicotyledonous plants. Trees with
leaves  alternate; flowers dioecious, with
no trace of a second sex; fruit baccate,
dehiscent, 2-valved ; seed nut-like, enve-
loped in a many-parted arillus.
  1. Myristica  nuclei.   Nutmegs;  the
seeds of ihe Myristica officinalis, [M. Mos.
chata, Willd.]   They are  partially enve-
loped by an arillus, constituting the spice
called  mace.
  2. Myristica  adeps.   Butter  of nut-
megs; prepared by beating the nutmegs
to a paste, which is then exposed lo  the
vapour of water, and expressed by heated
plates.  It  is often called expressed oil of
mace.
  3. Myristic acid.  An  acid  obtained
from  the solid portion  of the buiter of
nutmegs, in which it is combined with
glyeSrine.
  MYROBALANS (pvpov, ointment, fid-
Xavo;,  an  acorn).   Dried  fruits  of  the
plum  kind, brought  from Bengal  and
other parts of India: there are  five kinds, 
M Y R              236             NAP
viz., the belter ic, the emblic, the chebulic,
the Indian, and the yellow.
  MYRO.MC ACID (uvpov, an odorous
oil).  A bitter acid  procured from  black
mustard seeds.
  MYROSPERMUM  (uvpov,   a  liquid
perfume,  oneppa, seed).   A  genus  of
Leguminous plants, the seeds of which
are besmeared with balsamic juice.
  1. Myrospermum Peruiferum.   [My-
roxylon Peruiferum, Willd.]  The Quin-
quino; the species which yields the bal-
sam of Peru, called also black  or liquid
balsam of Peru.
  2. Myrospermum  Toluiferum.   The
Balsam of Tolu tree;  the species which
yields the balsam of that name.
  MYROSYNE (pvpov, an odorous oil,
o-vv,  with).  Emulsin  of black mustard
seeds;  a peculiar substance  which de-
rives iis  name from its  yielding,  with
myronic acid, the volatile oil of nTustard.
  [MYROYLON.   Ph. U.  S.  Balsam
of Peru.  See Myrospermum Peruiferum.]
  MYRRHA  (pvpov,  an  ointment).
Myrrh; nn  exudation  from  the bark of
iho Proliant Katof.   It  is also called
stacle. from ct,Um. to distil.
  MYRTACE-d^.   The Myrtle tribe of
dicotyledonous  plants.   Trees or shrubs
vviih'Zem'es opposite entiro, and marked
wilh transparent dots; flowers polype-
talous; stamens perigynous; carpella con-
crete; inferior ovarium with several cells.
  Myrtus pimenta.  The Pimenta or All-
spice tree; a native of Soulh America;
where  it is called Pumdke (in the May-
pure language); and of the West India
islands; hence the fruit  is also called
Jamaica pepper.
  MYRTIFORM.   The name of ihe ca-
runcula which remain after the lacera-
tion of the hymen,  from their supposed
resemblance to the myrtle.
N
  N.  This  letter, in prescriptions, de^llouration.  It may involve the subjacent
notes numero, in number.               textures, and is  then called the compli-
  N./EVUS.  Congenita  nola.  Envies.lcaled noevus.
Maculae maternoe, or mother-spots; con-   4. The Venous, or  varicose.   This is
genital spots and discolouralions of the sub-cutaneous; and when the veins  are
skin;  the  second genus of the Order
Macula, of Bateman.  These marks are
vulgarly ascribed to  the influence of the
imagination of the mother upon the child
in utero;  hence, we have the—
  N. araneus, the spider-like stain.
  N.foliaceus, the leaf-like stain.
  N. cerasus, the cherry stain.
  N.fragarius, the strawberry stain
  N. morus, the  mulberry stain.
  N. ribes, the currant stain.
  N. rubus, ihe blackberry stain.
  To these may  be added the claret, or
port wine  stain, supposed  lo  be  repre-
sented by the flat and  purple  nasvus, or
the navusflammeus of Plenck;  and those
resembling a slice of bacon, or other flesh.
See Spilus.
            Vascular Navi.
  1. The Arterial, consisting  in nume-
rous enlarged cutaneous arteries, as is
seen in the nasvus araneus.
  2. The Capillary, consisting  in dilated
capillary vessels, the  points of dilatation
being frequently manifest on the surface.
  3. The Sub-cutaneous, so denominaied
by  Dr. Wardrop, and probably identical
with the preceding species, when sealed
more deeply  and unattended  by  disco-
 large, the sensation which it imparts to
 the finger, is precisely that conveyed by
 varicocele.
  5. The Increscens. .This must be dis-
 tinguished from  the stationary  nasvus,
 because, as Celsus observes—" quadam
 remedia increscentibus, morbis,plura jam
 incliantibus, conveniunt."
  NAILS.  Ungues.  Horny lamina? co-
 vering  the backs  of the extremities of
 the fingers and toes.  A nail is divided
 into-a root, a body, and a free extremity.
  NANCEIC  ACID.  An acid procured
 from sour rice, and other acescent vege-
 table substances, and named  by Bracon-
 not in  honour of the town of Nancy,
 where he resides.
  NAPHTHA.  A  native  liquid bitu-
 men, occurring in  springs on the shores
of the Caspian sea; ond procured also by
distillation from petroleum.  Naphlhene
and naphthol are liquid bitumens of simi-
lar nature.
  NAPHTHALINE.  A compound  ob-
tained by distillation from coal tar; said
to be a sesquicarburet of hydrogen.  [Re-
commended  by Dupasquier as an expec-
torant in chronic catarrh of  old people
attended with difficult expectoration.] 
NAP
237
NEC
  NAPIFORM (napus, a turnip, forma,
likeness).  A term applied to one of the
textures of cancer, the bunioid of Bayle;
and  to  certain roots  (or stems) which
 firesent  the  form  of a depressed sphere,
 ike that of the turnip.
  NAPLES  YELLOW.  A colour pre-
pared by  calcining lead with antimony
and potash.
  NARCEINE (vapKy, stupor).   A weak
base existing in opium in a very small
proportion.
  [NARCISSUS  PSEUDO-NARCIS-
SUS. Daffodil. A well-known plant, the
bulb of which is  emetic, and the flowers
it is said are emetic and antispasmodic]
  NARCOTICS  (vapKy, stupor).  Hyp-
notics.  Medicines which  induce sleep
or stupor, as opiates.
  NARCOTINE  (vdpKy, stupor). A crys-
talline  substance derived  from opium,
formerly called salt of Derosne.
  NARCOTISM  (vdpKy, stupor). [Narco
sis.]   A state of unnatural sleep, induced
by the effect of narcotic substances.
  NARDOSTACHYS JATAMANSI.
An Indian plant  of the order Valeriana
cea,  the root of which appears  to be the
spikenard of the ancients.
  NARIS. Cava  naris.  The nostril, the
hole of the nasus, or nose.
  NASCENT  STATE (nascor,  to  be
born). A term applied to the state of gases,
at the moment of their generation, before
they have acquired the repulsive power.
  [NASTURTIUM OFFICINALE. Wa-
ter-cress.   A cruciferous plant, eaten as
a salad, and esteemed useful  in scurvy
and  visual obstruction.  The N.palustre
and  N. amphibium possess the same vir-
tues as the iV. officinale.]
'  NASUS.  The  nose, or organ of smell;
the external part of the nose.
  1. Nasal fossa. Two irregular, com-
pressed cavities, extending backwards
from the  nose  to the pharynx,  and con-
stituting the internal part of the nose.
  2. Nasal duct.  A short canal leading
from the lacrymal sac to  the inferior
meatus of the nose.
  3. Ala nasi.  The two movable sides,
or wings,  of the nose.
  [NATATION  (nato,  to  swim).  The
act of swimming, or of floating and mov-
ing  in  the  water by the action  of the
muscles of locomotion.]
  NATES.  The buttocks. The  name
of the upper pair of the tubercula qua
drigemina of the brain; the lower pair
is called the testes.
  NATRIUM.  A term formerly used to
designate sodium.
                                15
  NATRON. Native carbonate of soda;
it is found in mineral seams or crusts,
and is hence called the mineral alkali.
  NAUCLEA GAMBIR.   The  plant
which  yields an extract  called gambir.
Dr.  Pereira considers this gambir not to
form any of the kinos of the shops, but
to be one of the substances called catechu
in commerce.  See Kino.
  NAUCUM.  An old Latin  term ap-
plied by botanists to  the  exterior coat of
the drupe; it is soft and fleshy, and sepa-
rable from the interior, hard, and bony
coat, which is called the endocarpium, or
stone.  Gaertner applied the lerm nauca
to seeds which have a very  large hilum,
as that of the horse-chestnut.
  NAUSEA  (sea-sickness,  from  vavs, a
ship).  Sickness of the stomach;  loath-
ing; tendency to reject, but wiihout re-
gurgitation.
  [Nauseants.  Medicines which excite
nausea.]
  NAVICULARE OS (navicula, dim. of
navis,  a boat).  A boat-shaped bone of
the carpus, and of the tarsus.  The term
navicular  is applied  in  botany to the
glumes of grasses, owing to their  boat-
shaped appearance.  It signifies the same
as  the  term  carinaled, or  keeled.   See
Keel.
  NEBULA. A cloud. Haziness, or dul-
ness; a slight form of opacity.
  [NECR^EMIA (vckpos, death,  htpa,
blood). Death beginning with the blood,
a term given by Dr. C. J. B. Williams to
those fatal cases in which  the first and
most remarkable  change is exhibited in
the blood.]
  [NECROPHOBIA (vckoos, death, 4,080s,
fear).  An exaggerated fear of death, a
common symptom of hypochondriasis.]
  NECROSCOPICAL (vcKpds.  dead, oko-
ireoy, to examine).   Relating to post-mor-
tem examination, or autopsia.
  NECROSIS (veKpdo), to mortify).  Lite-
rally, mortification; it is confined to that
affection of the bones, and  is the conse-
quence either of an unfavourable termi-
nation of inflammation of the  bone in a
bad constitution, or of its  vascular supply
being  cul off by the destruction of its
periosteum or medullary membrane.  It
is termed—
   1. Simple, when it is  confined  to one
bone, the patient  being in other respects
 healthy.
   2. Compound, when several parts of
 the some  bone, or several distinct bones,
are affected at the same time;  when the
 health is bad, <fec.
   3.  Necrosis usliloginea.   The  name 
NEC
238
NER
given  by JSauvages to lhat species  of
mortification  which arises from  ihe use
of grain infected by " ustilago" or blight.
  NECTARY.  That  part  of a flower
which secretes  nectar, or honey. The
lerm has been vaguely applied to several
parts which have no such function.
  NEEDHAMIAN A CORPORA. A term
applied to  the spermatozoa,  or organized
animals, found  in  the seminal reservoirs
of the loligo,  as observed by  Needham.
  NEGRO CACHEXY.  Mai d'estpmac
of ihe French.  A propensity for eating
dirt, peculiar to the natives of Ihe West
Indies and Africa, and probably similar
to chlorosis.
  NEPENTHE (vf), neg., vevBos, grief).
The ancient  name of a drug, probably
opium, mentioned  in Homer. Hence the
old pharmacopoeia termed  the  common
opiate pills nepenthes opiatum.
  [NEPETHA CATARIA.  Catnip.  Ca
taria.  Ph.  U. S.  A  Labiate plant,  an
infusion of which is  used  in domestic
practice, in amenorrhoea, infantile colic
hysteria, cfec]
  NEPHROSf>*fr»5s).   Ren. A kidney;
the secreting organ of ihe urine.
  1. Nephr-algia (dXyos, pain).  Pain of
the kidneys,  from calculus, or gravel.
  2. Nephr-itic.  Belonging to ihe kidney;
a medicine which acts on the kidney.
  3.  Nephr-itis.  Inflammation  or other
disease of the kidney
  4. Nephro-logy (X6yos, an account). An
account or description of the kidneys.
  5.  Nephrotomy (ropfi, section).  The
operation of cutting a stone out of the
kidney.
  NEROLl OIL.  Oleum Aurantii.  Oil
procured from  the flowers of the Citrus
Aurantium, or sweet orange.
  NERVES  (nervns,  a string).  While
cords arising from the brain  or the spinal
marrow, and distributed to  every part of
the system.
           I. Cerebral  Nerves.
   1. First  pair, or olfactory nerves, ex-
panding on ihe membrane of the nose.
  2.  Second  pair, or optic nerves, termi
nating at the middle of the retina.
   3.  Third pair, or oculo-motory nerves
distributed to the  muscles of the eye.
   4.  Fourth  pair, or nervi  pathetici seu
 trochleares,  distributed to  the  superior
 oblique muscle of the eye.
   5.. Fifth pair,  trigemini, or  trifacial
 nerves, the grand sensitive nerves of the
 head and face.  It includes—
     1. The large, ganglionic, or trifacial
    2 The small, aganglionic, or masli-
     ' calory portion, the motor nerve ol
      ihe temporal, masseter, cfec.
  6  Sixth pair, or abducens, distributed
to the external rectus of the eye.
  7.  Seventh pair, consisting  of the por-
tio dura, facial, or the respiratory of the
face, of Bell; and the portio mollis, or
auditory.                  ,
  8.  Eighth pair, or  grand  respiratory
nerve, consisting of—
    1. The glosso-pharyngeal,  penetrat-
      ing info the back of the tongue;
    2. The pneumo-gastric,  nervi vagi,
      par vagum, or  middle sympathe-
      tic; and
    3. The spinal accessory, nervus ad
      par  vagum accessonus, or supe-
      rior respiratory of  the  trunk, of
      Bell.
  9. Ninth pair,  sublingual,  or hypo-
glossal, terminating in the  tongue.
           II. Spinal Nerves.
  1. Cervical nerves.  Eight pairs;  the
first  passing between  the occipital bone
and  atlas, and  termed  sub-occipital, or
tenth nerve of ihe head; the lasl  passing
between  the seventh cervical vertebra
and the first dorsal.
  2.  Dorsal nerves.  Twelve pairs; the
first issuing between the first two dorsal
vertebras, the  last between  the  twelfth
dorsal and the first lumbar  vertebra.
  3.  Lumbar  nerves.   Five pairs;  the
first  issuing between  the  first two  ver-
tebras of the loins, the last between the
last vertebra and the sacrum.
  4.  Sacral nerves. Generally  six pairs;
the first issuing by the  upper sacral holes,
the last  by the notches at the upper  part
of the coccyx.
  III. Respiratory Nerves, arising from
         the Medulla Oblongata.
  I. The fourth pair, or pathetici.
  2. The portio dura of the seventh.
  3. The glosso-pharyngeal nerve.
  4. The par vagum, and accessorius.
  5. The phrenic nerve.
  6. The external respiratory.
  7. The fifth, and ceriain  spinal  nerves,
with the par vagum, should be distin-
guished  as exciters of  respiration,  the
rest being motors.—Dr. M. Hall.
         IV. Sympathetic Nerve.
  A collection of ganglia  and  branches
connected with  the  sixth  nerve,  the
Vidian  portion of the fifth, the portio
dura, the  eighth, ninth, and   all  the
spinal nerves.  It is, in fact,  a collection
                                of branches from almost every nerve in
portion, Ihe sentient and organicllhe frame, which join it at the adjacent
nerve of the face; and           (ganglia. 
NER
239
NIG
   NERVINE (nervinus, from  nervus, a
nerve).  Neurotic ;  that which relieves
disorders of the nerves, as  antispasmo
dies, cfec.
   [NERVOUS.   Belonging, or relating
lo the nerves; strong, vigorous; excess-
ive irritability or mobility of the nervous
system.
   tl.  Nervous centres.  The parts  from
   ich  the  nerves originate, the brain,
spinal marrow and ganglions.
   [2.  Nervous fluid.  A fluid supposed to
circulate in the  nerves, and believed to
be the agent of sensation and motion.]
   3. Nervous Quinsy.  A name given by
Dr. Heberden to the globus hystericus of
Dr. Darwin and other writers.
 (  [4.  Nervous system.  The nerves of the
body considered collectively.]
   NETTLE-RASH.  Elevations of the
cuticle, or wheals resembling the sting of
the nettle.   See Urticaria.
   NEURON (vevpov).  A nerve; a  cord
arising from the brain or spinal  marrow.
   1. Neur-algia  (dXyos,  pain).    Nerve-
ache, or pain in a nerve.   It occurs in
nerves of the face, and is then called
face ague, tic douloureux, cfec
   2. Neurilemma  (Xeppa, a coat).  The
sheath of a nerve.
   3. Neuro-logy (Xdyos,  a  description).
The doctrine of the nerves.
   [4.  Neuroma,  Neuromalion.   Tumours
in nerves.  Odier has  given  the  term
Neuroma to movable, circumscribed, and
very painful tumours, caused, according
to him,  by  the swelling  of  a nerve
Craigie gives the epithet neuromation to
those  pisiform  painful tumours or  hard
tubercles which form beneath  the  skin,
and which are seated in the subcutane-
ous nervous twigs.  These are  termed
painful subcutaneous tubercle by Wood.]
   5. Neuro-ptera (irrepdv,  a  wing).  Net-
winged insects,  as the dragon-fly,  ant-
lion, cfec
   6.  Neuroses.   Nervous  diseases.  A
class of diseases of Cullen.
   7. Neurasthenia (aBivos,  force).   An
excess of nervous irritation; an  inflam-
matory affection of the nerves.
   8. Neuro-tica.   Nervous  medicines; a
term synonymous wilh nervines.
   9. Neuro-tomy (ropfj, section).   Dissec-
tion of the nerves.
   10.  Neur-ypno-logy (vkvos, sleep, (Xdyos,
a  description).   An  account of nervous
sleep,  considered  in relation to  animal
magnetism.
  NEUROSES  (vevpov, a nerve).  Ner-
vous diseases, in which sense and motion
are impaired, without idiopathic pyrexia,
or any local disease; the second class of
diseases in Cullen's nosology, comprising
the  orders  comata, adynamics, spasmi,
and  vesanias.
  [NEUTRAL MIXTURE.  Liquor Po-
tassas Citratis.  Ph.  U. S.  This is best
prepared by saturating fresh lemon juice
with bicarbonate of poiassa and filtering.
It is a  valuable diaphoretic.  The dose
is from  3(j. to 3SS-]
  NEUTRAL SALTS.  Salts in which
the  base is perfectly saturated with the
alkali, thus possessing the character nei-
ther of acid nor alkaline salts.
  NEUTRALIZATION.  A term denot-
ing  the loss of characteristic properties,
which frequently attends chemical com-
bination,  it is exemplified when an acid
and  alkali are combined in such propor
tions that the compound does not change
the colour of litmus or violets.  The com-
pound is called  neutral, and one ingre-
dient is said to be neutralized or saturated
by the other.  See Sal.
  NICARAGUA WOOD.  Peach wood.
A tree  of  the same genus (Casalpinia)
as the Brazil wood;  it grows near the
lake  of Nicaragua.   It is used  as a
dye.
  NICKEL.  A scarce white metal, oc-
curring  in combination with other metals.
It is employed in potteries, and in ihe
manufacture of porcelain.
  1.   Cupfer-nickel.   False  copper;  a
name given by the German  miners to
the  arsenical ore of  nickel, after  their
vain attempts to extract copper from it.
  2.  Speiss.  An artificial arseniuret.
  NICOTIANA.  A genus of plants, of
which  the  species tabacum yields the
Virginian,  Havana, and  pigtail tobac-
cos of the  shops; the rustica, the Syrian
and  Turkish tobaccos; and  the persica,
the fragrant tobacco of Shiraz.  The term
Nicotiana is derived from the  name of
Joan  Nicot, who sent the seeds or the
plant to France, about ihe year 1560.
  1.  Nicotine.   An organic base existing
in the" leaves, root, and seeds of different
species of Nicoliana.
  2.  Nicotianin.   Concrete volatile oil of
tobacco, or tobacco-camphor, obtained by
submitting  tobacco leaves with water, to
distillation.
  NICTITATIO (nictito, to wink).  [Nic-
titation.]   Twinkling  of the  eyelids;
winking.   It occurs  as  a symptom in
amaurosis,  generally accompanying  a
convulsive state of the iris.  See  Mem-
brana nictitans.
  NIGHTMARE.  See Incubus!
  NIGR1TIES  (niger,  black).   Black- 
NIH              240              NIT
ness; thus, a caries is called nigrities
ossium, or a blackness of the bone.
  NIHIL  ALBUM.   Literally,  white
nothing; a former name of the flowers of
white oxide of zinc;  lana philosophica, or
philosophical wool, is a scarcely less cu-
rious designation.
  NIPPLE.   Papilla.  The  prominent
part of the  integument in the centre of
the areola of the mamma.
  NIRLES.  The popular appellation of
the herpes phlyctanodes, or miliary herpes
of Bateman.
  NISUS FORMATIVUS.  Literally, a
formative effort;  a principle similar to
gravitation, applied by Blumenbach to
organized matter, by which each organ
is endowed, as soon as it  acquires struc-
ture, with a vita propria.
  NITRAS.  A  nitrate;  a compound of
nitric acid with a salifiable base.
   1. Nitras potassa.  The salt known by
the name of nitre or saltpetre.
   2. Nitras soda.  Formerly called cubic
or quadrangular nitre.
   3. Nitras calcis.  Formerly called cal-
careous  nitre.   The  ignited nitrate of
 lime is called Baldwin's phosphorus.
   4. Nitras ammonia.  Formerly called
nilrum flammans, from its property of ex-
 ploding al the temperature of 600°.
   5. Nitras magnesia.  Also called mag-
 nesian  nitre; it combines with the pre-
 ceding salt, and forms a triple salt, called
 the ammoniaco-magnesian nitrate.
   6. Nitras argenti.   Fused  nitrate  of
 silver, or lunar caustic.
   NITRE.   Saltpetre.    The  common
 name of the  nitrate  of  potash.  When
 fused,  and poured  into moulds,   it  is
 called  sal-prunella, or crystal mineral;
 when mixed with  charcoal, and burnt,
 the residuum was formerly called clyssus
 of nitre; mixed with carbonate of potash
 and sulphur, in a warm mortar, it  forms
 the fulminating powder ;  mixed with sul-
 phur and charcoal,  it forms gunpowder;
 and when  mixed with sulphur and fine
 saw-dust,  it constitutes  the powder  of
 fusion.
    NITRIC ACID.   A   constituent  of
 nitre  or saltpetre,   from iis  corrosive
 qualities,  it  is  commonly  called  aqua
 fortis [q. v.]
    NITROGEN  (virpov, nitre, yewau, to
 produce;  so called  from its being a gene-
 rator of nitre).  Azote.  An elementary
  principle,  constituting four-fifths of the
  volume of atmospheric  air.  It was for-
  merly called mephilic air, and, by Priest-
  ley, phlogislicaled air.
    1. Nitrous oxide.  Formerly called  by
Priestley, who discovered it, dephlogisti-
cated nitrous air; but more properly prot-
oxide of nitrogen.   Its common  name is
laughing gas.           .           _
  2  Nitric oxide,  or nitrous gas.  For-
merly called  nitrous air; but, more pro-
perly,  deutoxide  of nitrogen.   When
mixed  with atmospheric air,  nitrous acid
vapours are produced, of a red or orange
brown colour.
  3. Nitrous acid.  Formerly called fum-
„.g nitrous acid.  An acid of uncertain
constitution,  termed hyponitrous by Tur-
ner.
  4. Peroxide of nitrogen.   A compound
forming the principal part of the nitrous
acid vapours above mentioned  ; the ni-
trous acid  of Turner, the hyponilric acid
or nitrous gas of Berzelius.
   5. Nitric acid.   A constituent of nitre
 or saltpetre,  and existing only in combi-
 nation.  It is called aquafortis, Glauber's
 spirit of nitre, cfec.
   6. Nitrosaccharic acid.   An  acid pro-
 cured  from  the sugar of gelatine and
 nilric  acid, by heat.
   7. Nilro-leucic acid.  An  acid formed
 by treating lucine  with nitric acid.
   8. Nitro-murialic acid.  A compound
 acid formed by  the union of the  nitric
 and muriatic acids; it is generally known
 by the name of aqua regia, from its pro-
 perty of dissolving gold.
    9.  Nilro-naphthalase ) Three new pro-
   10.  Nitro-naphthalese >ducts  obtained
  11. Nitro-naphlhalise S by the action of
nitric acid on  naphthaline, and  named
according to  Laurent's plan  of  distin-
guishing compounds obtained success-
ively from the same root by the vowels,
a, e, i, o, cfec.
  NITROGENISED FOODS.  Sub-
stances  containing  nitrogen,  and  sup-
posed to be the only substances capable
of being converted into blood,  and of
forming organic tissues; hence they have
been termed by  Liebig the plastic ele-
ments of nutrition.
  Non-nitrogenised foods.   Substances
which contain no nitrogen, and supposed
lo be incapable of forming organised or
living tissues.  Liebig  states  that  their
function is  to  promote  the  process of
respiration, and he therefore terms them
elements of respiration.
  NITROUS POWDER.   A  combina-
tion of nitrate of potash with tartar emetic
and calomel.
  NITRUM  FLAMMANS.   A name
given to nitrate of ammonia, from its pro-
perty of exploding, and being totally de-
composed, at the  temperature of 600°. 
NOC
241
NUC
  NOCTAMBULATIO(nar, noc.is,
nighl. ambnlo, to walk).  Sleep-walking ;
literally, night-walking.
  NODE (nodus, a knot).  A swelling
of a bone, or a thickening of the perios-
teum, from a venereal cause.  In botany,
ihe term node signifies  the  thickened
 fiart of a stem  or branch from which a
 eaf is developed.   The  space between
two nodes is termed an internode.
  NODOSITY  (nodus,  a  node).  A  cal-
careous concretion  found  in joints, in
gout or articular rheumatism.
  NODULE (dim. of nodus, a node).  A
little node; a small woody body found in
the bark of the beech, and some other
trees, and formed of concentric layers of
wood arranged around a central nucleus,
Dutrochet terms it an embryo-bud.
   NODUS CEREBRI.   A designation
of the pons Varolii, or tuber annulare of
ihe brain.
  NOLI ME TANGERE (touch me not).
A name given by various writers to lupus.
the seventh  genus  of  the Tubercula of
Bateman.  It is the  cancer lupus of Sau-
vages, and the dartre  rougeanle of the
French writers. The disease is termed
from  its impatience of  handling, and its
being  aggravated by most kinds of treat
ment.  See Lupus.
   NOMA (vouaai, to eat).  Water-canker;
a form of sphacelus occurring generally
in  children,  and also  called slomacace
gangrenosa seu maligna, necrosis infan-
tilis, gangrenous aphthas, &c.
   NOMENCLATURE.   A general  de
signalion for the terms employed in any
art or science.
   [NON-NATURALS.   The  ancient
physicians  comprehended   under  this
term,  air,  meat and  drink, sleep and
watching, motion and rest, the retentions
and excretions, and the affections of the
mind; or, in oiher words, those principal
 matters which do not enter into the com-
 position of  ihe body,  but at the same
 time  are necessary to its  existence.]
   NOOTH'S APPARATUS,  An appa-
 ratus invented by Nooih for the purpose
 of making a solution of carbonic acid gas.
   NORMAL (norma, a rule). That which
 is regular; that in  which there is no de-
 viation from ihe ordinary structure.   See
 Abnormal.
   ;\OSE.  Nasus.  The organ of smell
 It is  composed, superiorly, of bones, and
 inferiorly of cartilages; and it is lined by
 n mucous membrane, termed the mt-m
 brana pituilaria, or Schneiderian mem
  NOSOCOMIUM (v6oos, disease, koucoj,
lo  take care  of).  A  hospital;  a place
where diseases are treated.
  NOSOGRAPHY (vdoos, disease, ypaipu,
to  describe in writing).  A description
or  treatise of diseases.
  NOSOLOGY vdoos,  disease, X«5yoy, de-
scription).  An arrangement of  diseases
according to their classes, orders, genera,
and species.
  NOSTALGIA (v6oros, a return, aXyos,
pain).  Home-sickness; a vehement de-
sire to return to one's country.  Noslo-
mania  is ihe  same morbid  desire aggra-
vated to madness.  Nostrassia is a  simi-
lar terra, derived from nostras, of our
country.
   NOSTRUM.   Literally, our  own; a
lerm applied  to  a quack medicine, and
indicative of exclusiveness.
   [NOTENCEPHA LUS (vuros, the back,
iyKc<paXos,  the brain).   An epithet be-
stowed by G. St. Hilaire  on   monsters
who have  their head with the  brain on
their back.]
   [NOUFFERS' VERMIFUGE. Three
drachms of the root of the male  fern, re-
duced  to a  fine powder, and mixed with
water: this constitutes one dose.  Two
hours after taking the powder a bolus of
calomel, scammony,  and gamboge is  to
be administered.]
   NUCHA.  Cervix.  The hind part or
nape of the neck.
   NUCLEUS.  The  kernel of a  nut.
The solid  centre around which the par-
ticles of a  crystal are aggregated.  This
 term is applied to the centre of ihe red
 particles of  the  blood,  and also to  the
 pulp of the teelh.
   1. Nucleus cicatricula.   A  granular
 mass situated beneath the germinal disk
 in the hen's egg, also  called  cumulus
proligerus, or  nucleus  of the  germinal
disk.
   2. Nucleus germinativus.  The ger-
 minal spot lbund in the germinal vesicle
 of the ovum.  It is synonymous with
 macula germinativa.
   3. Nucleus, in plants.  A pulpy conical
 mass, constituting the central pari of the
 ovulum.
   NUCULA (dim.  of mix, a  nut).   A
 lerm applied by Desvaux  to the fruit of
 Ihe oak, the hazel, cfec.  It is commonly
 called glans.
   NUCULANTUM.   A  superior, inde-
 hiscent, fleshy  fruit, containing two  or
 more  cells,  and  several  seeds, as   the
 grape.  By Desvaux  it was called bacca;
brane ; the two movable sides are called from which it differs, however, in  being
ala nasi, or the wings of ihe nose.      'superior. 
N U M             242             N Y S
   NUMBNESS.  Insensibility of touch,
 or general feeling.
   NUMMULARY (nummus,money.)  A
 term applied  lo  the sputa in  phthisis,
 when they  flatten at the bottom of the
 vessel like a piece of money.
   NUT.  A dry,  bony, indehiscent, one-
 celled fruit, proceeding from a pistil of
 three cells,  and inclosed in a cupule, as
 the hazel, acorn, cfec.
   NUTANS (nuto, to bend).  Nodding;
 inclining  from the  perpendicular  with
 the upper extremity pointing downward.
   NUTGALL.  An excrescence of ihe
 bark of the Quercus  infecloria, or the
 Gall or Dyers' Oak, caused by the punc
 ture of a hymenoplerons  insect, of the
 Iribe called  Gallicola.  The egg is depo-
 sited and hatched  inside  the gall, the
 young insect  undergoes its  transforma
 tions, and, in  its  imago state, perforates
 the  gall  and  escapes.  The galls  from
 which the insect  has escaped, are called
 while  galls, from their  lighter  colour;
 those gathered  before the  insect  has es-
 caped are called black or blue, and green
 galls.
   NUTMEG. The seed of the Myristica
 Officinalis, [Myrislica moschata,  Willd.]
 or Nutmeg  tree.  The common nulmeg
 of commerce was formerly  called  Ihe
female nutmeg; a longer kind of nutmeg,
 imported  in the  shell, being called the
 male nutmeg.
   NUTRITION  (nutria,  to  nourish)
 The process of nourishing ihe frame.
   [NUTRITIVE   CENTRE.  A  cell,
 the nucleus of which is the  permanent
 source of successive broods of  young
 cells, which, from time to time fill the
 cavity of  their parent, and carrying  wilh
 ihem the cell-wall of ihe parent, pass off
 in certain directions, and under  certain
 forms, according to the  texture or organ
 of which their parent forms  a  part.—
 Goodsir.]
   NUX.   A nut;  a lerm applied by some
 botanists to  the fruit of Ihe borago, the
 lithospermum, <&c.  It is more  generally
 called achanium.
   Nux baccata.  A term sometimes ap-
 plied to the fruit of the taxus, cfec   Des-
 vaux calls it sphalerocarpum.
   [NUX  MOSCHATA.  Nulmeg.  The
kernels of the fruit of the Myristica mos-

° NUX VOMICA.  The common term
for the seeds of the Strychnos nux vomica.
The plant yields a poisonous principle
called  strychnia.
  Nux vomica bark.  This has been de-
termined to be identical with false An-
gustura, and is sold at Calcutta under the
name ofrohun.
  NYCTALOPIA (vi>l wktos, nighl, w^,
Ihe eye).   Visus voclurnus.  Night-eye,
or day-blindness,  vulgarly  called  owl-
sight;  an affeciion of the sight, in which
the patient is blind in the clay, but sees
very  well  at night.   It is sometimes
called  night-blindness.   The term  has
been confounded  wilh hemeralopia; the
following  distinction  is  given by Dr.
Forbes:—
  1. Nyctalopia.  Vision lost or obscure
by day,  comparatively good al night—
night-sight, day-blindness.
  2. Hemeralopia.   Vision  lost or ob-
scure  by night, good  or comparatively
good by day—day-sight, night-blindness,
hen-blindness.
  NYMPHvE (Vtvpipat, Nymphs)  Labia
minora.   Two  semicircular  glandular
membranes, situated  within  the   labia
majora of the pudendum, so called he-
cause they direct, ihe course  of ihe urine,
and  preside  over iis  emission, as  the
Nymphs do over fountains.
  1.  Nympho-mania (uavia,  madness).
Lascivious madness in  females; in males
it is the satyriasisfurens of Cullen.
  2.  Nympha-lomia (ropy, section).   The
operation of removing the uvmphae.
  [NYMPHJCA  ODORATA.   Sweet-
scented water-lilly.  An indigenous plant
of the  natural order Ranunculacea, the
root of which  is very astringent, and has
been used  in  the form of poultice  as a
discutient application.
  [Nymphaa   alba.   White   water-lilly."
A European species, the root of which
wos  by the ancients considered aphro-
disiac]
  NYSTAGMUS  (vvoraypds, from  i/»cr-
r<sco, to be sleepy).  A term applied by
Plenck to denote habitual squinting,  ft
occurs  in  amaurosis, as an  involuntary
pendulum-like rolling of the  eyeball. 
OAK              243              O B T
0
   OAK-APPLE.  A well-known gall, of
 spongy texture, produced on the Quercus
 pedunculata.  See Nutgall.
   OATS.  Semina  avena cruda.  The
 grains (caryopsides) of the Avena saliva,
 or Common  Oat.  When  deprived of
 their integuments, they are called groats
 or grutnm; and these,  when crushed,
 are termed Embden groats.  By grinding
 the oat, a farina is obtained, called oat-
 meal; and by  boiling  an ounce of this,
 with three  quarts of water, to  a quart,
 water gruel is prepared.
   OB.  A Latin preposition, employed
 in some botanical terms, and denoting
 inversion: thus, obovate means inversely
 ovate;  oScordate,  inversely  cordate; ob-
 conical, inversely conical.  Hence it is
 evident that Ihis prefix must be restricted
 to terms which indicate that the upper
 and lower parts of a body are of a dif-
 ferent width.
   OBESITY (obesus, corpulent.; from ob
 and edo, to eal).  Fatness,  corpulency;
 an excessive developement of fat in the
 body; it is synonymous with polysarcia.
 There are two  varieties : viz.—
   1.  General obesity, extending over the
 body and  limbs; a kind  of dropsy of
 animal  oil, instead of a dropsy of water.
   2.  Splanchnic obesity,  confined to the
 organs.   It most generally overloads Ihe
 omentum, and  gives  that rotundity to
 the abdomen which is vulgarly called
pot-belly, and described, in the person of
Falstaff, as "a huge hill of flesh,"—"a
globe of sinful continents."
   OBLIQUUS.  Oblique or slanting; not
direct, perpendicular or parallel.
   1. Obliquus externus.  A muscle of the
abdomen, also called descendens, arising
from  the eight  lowest  ribs, and inserted
into the linea alba and  the pubes.
   2. Obliquus internus.   A muscle  situ-
ated  within  the preceding, also called
ascendens or minor,  arising  from  the
spine of the ilium, <fec, and inserted into
the cartilages of the seventh and all the
false  ribs, &c.  This and the  preceding
muscle  turn the  trunk  upon  its  axis,
cfec.
   3. Obliquus inferior.   A muscle which
arises from the outer edge of the orbitar
process  of the  upper jaw-bone, and is
inserted into the  sclerotica.  It  is also
called brevissimus oculi, from  being the
shortest muscle of Ihe  eye.   This and
ihe following muscle are said  to roll the
eye, and have hence been named circum-
agentes; and, from the expression  they
impart, amatorii.
  4. Obliquus superior.  A muscle which
arises  from the  optic  foramen, passes
ihrough the  ring of the  cartilaginous
pulley which is in the margin of the
socket, and is inserted into the  sclerotica.
It is also  called longissimus oculi,  from
being the  longest muscle of the eye: and
trochlearis, from its passing through the
trochlea or pulley.
  OBLITERATION (oblilero,  to efface).
The closure of a canal or cavity of the
body, by adhesion of its parietes.
  OBLIVION (obliviscor,   to forget).
Amneslia.   Forgetfulness; failure of me-
mory.
  OBOMA'SUM.  The fourth stomach
of the Ruminantia.   See Omasum.
  OBSIDIANUM.   A species of glass,
discovered by one Obsidius, in Ethiopia.
Pliny says that  Obsidianum was a sort of
colour with which vessels were glazed;
and Libavius applies the term  to glass of
antimony.
  OBSTETRIC  (nbsletrix, a  midwife).
Belonging to midwifery.  Pliny uses the
term obstelricia, sc officio, for  the office
of a midwife.
  OBSTIPATIO (obslipo, to stop up).  A
form of costiveness, in which  the fasces
when discharged, are hard, slender, and
often scybalous; one of the epischeses of
Cullen.
  OBSTI'PUS  (ob,  and stipes, a stake).
Stiff, awry.  Hence the  term caput obsti-
pum, for torticollis, or wry-neck.
  OBSTRUENTS (obslruo, to shut up).
Medicines which close the  orifices of
vpssgis <fco
  OBTUNDENTS (oblundo,  to make
blunt).  Substances which sheathe,  or
blunt, irritation;  a  term applied by the
humoral pathologists to remedies which
are  supposed to soften  the acrimony of
the humours.
  OBTURATOR (obturo,  to  stop  up).
The name of two muscles  of  the thigh,
and of a nerve,  [an artery, vein, foramen,
and ligament].-—
  1.  Obturator externus, arising from the
obturator foramen, cfec,  and inserted into
the root of the trochanter  major.   It is 
OBT
244
CE DE
sometimes called rotator femoris extror-lof its margin to nn opaque capsule, the
sum.                                  lens being at the same time  generally,
  2. Obturator internus, arising and in-lif not always, opaque; a consequence of
serted as the externus, and formerly called i iritis.                  „.,.
marsupialis or bursalis.   This and  the   OCCULT  (occultus).  Hidden: as ap-
preceding muscle  move the thigh back- plied to diseases, the causes and treat-
                                      ment of which are not understood ; or lo
                                      qualities of bodies, which do not admit of
                                      any rational explanation.
                                        OCHRE (J>xpds. pale).  An argillaceous
                                      earth, impregnated with iron of a red or
                                      yellow colour; used in painting.
                                        OCHREA.  Literally, a boot.  A mem-
                                      braneous tube sheathing the slem of rhu-
                                      barb and other plants, and consisting of
                                      two stipules cohering by their margins.
                                        OCTA'NA  (oclo, eight).  Sub. febris.
                                      An erratic intermitting fever, which re-
                                      turns every eighth day.
                                        OCTANDRIA  (oVr^, eight, dvhp, a
                                      male).  The eighth class of plants in the
wards, and roll it upon its axis.
  3.  Nervus obturalorius.  The obturator
nerve, which comes principally from the
second and third  lumbar  nerves,  and
sometimes from the fourth.
  [4.  Obturator artery.  This arises most
commonly from the hypogastric, but not
unfrequently  from  the epigastric.
  [5.  Obturator vein.  This corresponds
generally to the artery.
  [6.  Obturator or thyroid  foramen.   A
large oval foramen between the ischium
and pubis.
  [7.  Obturator  ligament  or membrane.
A tendino-fibrous  membrane  stretched
across the obturator foramen,  having aniLinnasan system, characterized by their
opening in the upper part for Ihe passage flowers having eight stamens.  Hence—
of the obturator vessels and nerve.]     |   Oclandrous, having  eight stamens of
  OBVOLUTE.   A form of vernation or nearly equal length.
asstivation, in which the margins of one)   Octo-gynia (ywfi, a female).  The name
leaf alternately overlap those  of the leafjgiven  by Linnaeus  to those  orders of
which is opposite to it.                 | plants which have eight pistils in their
  [OCCIPITAL.  Belonging to the occi-1 flowers.
put]
OCULAR SPECTRES. Phantasmala.
  OCCIPITO-FRONTALIS.  The name Imaginary  objects  floating before  the
of a muscle which arises from the trans- eyes,  and assuming the form of muscas
verse ridge of the occipital bone, passes volitantes,  net-work,  sparks,  iridiscent
over Ihe upper part of the cranium, and;appearance, <fee.
is  inserted into the  orbicularis  palpe
brarum and  the  skin under the  eye-
brows.  A slip, somelimes called pyra-
midalis nasi, goes down over the nasal
bones, and is fixed by its base to the com-
pressor nasi.  This muscle has been also
termed epicranius, bivenler, or digastricus
capitis, cfec.  It raises the eyebrow, wrin-
kles the forehead, cfec
  OCCIPUT (ob caput).  The back  part
  OCULIST (oculus, the eye). One who
practices in diseases of the eye.
  [OCYTOCIC (of if, quick, ro/cof, labour).
That which quickens parturition.]
  ODAXISMUS (dSa$eu>, to bite).   Pain
or irritation of the gums, indicating the
period of teething.
  ODOUS  (dSois, didvros).   Dens.   The
Greek term for a tooth.
  1.  Odonl-agra (aypa, a seizure).  Gout
of the head; the part opposite to the front! in the teeth; pain  in  the teeth, as a
or sinciput.
  Os occipitis.
                       | sequela of gout or rheumatism.
The occipital bone, situ-|  2. Odonl-algia  (SXyos, pain).
Tooth-
ated at the  posterior, middle,  and  in-,ache; pain in the  teeth.  Remedies for
ferior part of ihe skull.  It was termed the tooth-ache are called odontalgics.
by  Soemmering  pars occipitalis  ossis\   3. Odontiasis. Dentition, or the cutting
spheno-occipitalis, because he considered of teeth.
the sphenoid and occipital as  but  onei   4. Odont-oides (elSos, likeness).  Tooth-
bone, they being never found separate in, like; ihe name of a process of the  den-
the adult,
  OCCLUSIO  (occludo,  to close up).|
lata, or second vertebra.
  (EDE'MA (oUyua, from oiSeiu, to swell).
[Occlusion.]  Total or partial closure of Literally, a  swelling  of any kind;  but
a vessel, cavity, or hollow organ.        |now confined to a swelling of a dropsical
  1. Occlusiopapillalymphatica. Closure nature, situated  in the cellular  tissue,
of the pupil by an adventilious  mem-j and commonly called watery swelling or
brane.                                puffing.  The affection, when extensive,
  2. Occlusio pupilla cum synechiaposte-^and accompanied with a general drop-
riori.  Closure of the pupil, with adhesion, sical tendency, is termed anasarca. 
03N A
245
OLE
  (ENANTHE CROCATA.  Hemlock-
dropwort,  or  Dead-tongue;  the  most
energetic of the narcolico-acrid  Umbel-
liferous plants.  It has been called five- '
fingered root.
  (ENANTHIC ETHER  (olvos, wine,
avBos,  flower).  An oily liquid, which
gives the characteristic odour lo all wines.
  OEnanthic acid.   An acid found in the
foregoing compound, in combination with
ether.
  (ENANTHYLIC ACID.  An acid pro-
cured by the  action of nitric  acid  on
castor oil.
  [(ENOTHERA BIENNIS. Tree Prim-
rose, Evening  Primrose, Scahish, Scabi-
ous.  An indigenous plant, the bark of
which  is mucilaginous  and  astringent,
and a decoction of it  has been benefi-
cially employed by Dr. R. E. Griffith in
infantile eruptions, in tetter, <fec]
  OESOPHAGUS  (otu,  oiSio,  to carry,
ipiyio, to eat).  The carrier of food; the
gullet ;  a  musculo-membranous  canal,
extending from  the  lower  part of (he
pharynx  to the superior orifice of ihe
stomach.
  1. Oesophageal cords.  Two elongated
cords, formed  of  the  pneumogastric
nerves, which  descend along the oeso-
phagus.
  2. Oesophageal glands. A name some-
times given to the mucous follicles of the
oesophagus.
   3.  GZsophago-tomy (ropfi, section). The
operation of cutting into the oesophagus,
for the purpose of extracting any foreign
body.
  (ESTRUS  (olorpos).   The  Breeze, or
Gad-fly; a  variety of ascaris, Ihe larvae
of which, called bots, are found  convo-
luted in the mucus and fasces  of man,
but more generally in those of ihe horse.
  OFFICINAL (qfficina, a shop).  A term
applied to any medicines directed by the
colleges to be kept in the shops.
  OFFSET.  Propagulum.   A short
branch  of ceriain herbaceous  plants,
 which is terminated by a tuft of leaves,
 and is capable of taking root when sepa-
 rated from the parent plant, as in House-
 leek.  It differs little from the runner.
   OIL (oleum, from olea, the olive). The
 designation  of a number  of unctuous
 liquors,  which give a  greasy  stain to
 paper.  These  have been  divided into
the fixed oils and the volatile oils.
   1. Fixed Oils. These are comparatively
fixed ir» the fire, and give a permanently
greasy stain to paper.   The term philo-
sopher's oil was formerly given to them
when acrid and empyreumatic; and oiZl
of brick, from their being sometimes ob-
tained in this state, by steeping hot brick
in oil, and  submitting  it to distillation.
They are vegetable or animal.
  1. Vegetable Oils; obtained from vege-
     tables by expression, with or without
     heat:  in the latter  case  they  are
     termed  cold-drawn.   Some of them
     lose their limpidity on exposure to
     the air, and are hence called drying
     oils.
  2. Animal Oils; obtained from animals,
     by boiling.  They are solid or fluid.
  2. Volatile Oils.  These are  so called
from  their  evaporating, or flying  off
when  exposed to the air; they are also
called essential,  from their constituting
the  chief ingredient, or essence,  of  the
vegetable from which they are  obtained ;
the  other parts  being  considered as an
 useless caput mortuum.
   OIL OF  SPIKENARD.  Grass oil of
Namur; a  volatile oil, yielded  by the
Andropogan calamus aromaticus. It  is
not  the spikenard of the ancients, which
 Professor Royle  conceives to be the Nar-
dostachys Jalamansi. The name of the
oil of spikenard  is, therefore, incorrect.
  OIL OF  WINE.  Heavy oil of wine.
The Oleum asthereum of the pharmaco-
poeia.  See Etberole.
  OLD OIL.  The name given by watch-
 makers  to  olive oil, after it  has been
 purified  and reduced to limpidity.
   OLEA DESTILLATA.  Distilled, vo-
 latile, or   essential  oils.   The  British
 pharmacopoeia directs  these to  be  pre-
 pared by distillation only; the  French
1 Codex orders several of them  to be pre-
 pared by expression.
   Olea expressa.  Expressed or fixed oils.
 These are obtained from animal matter
 by  fusion, and  from vegetables by  ex-
 pression, or decoction wilh water.
   OLEACEjE.   The Olive tribe of dico-
 tyledonous  plants.  Trees or shrubs wilh
 leaves opposite; flowers regular, monope-
 talous, hermaphrodite,  or dioecious; sta-
 mens  two; ovarium simple,  superior,
 2-celIed ,- seeds pendulous.
   Olea Europaa.  The European Olive,
 the  products of which are a resiniform
 exudation, called lecca gum; and a  dru-
 paceous fruit, which in  ihe unripe state
 constitutes  the oZitie of commerce, and in
 the  ripe state yields olive oil.
   OLEAGINOUS (oleum, oil). That
 which contains, or resembles, oil.
   OLECRANON (wXevy, the ulna, Kpavov,
 the head).  The large  apophysis, consti-
 tuting the elbow, or head of the ulna.
I   OLEFIANT  GAS (oleum, oil, fio,  to 
OLE
246
OME
become).  A compound gas consisting of. indefinite.  It is contrasted by the prefix
carbon vapour and hydrogen, and now
viewed as a compound of the organic
radical acetyl with hydrogen.  Its name
was derived from its forming an  oily
substance with chlorine.
  OLEIC ACID  (oleum, oil). An acid
forming  the essential part  of fat  oils
which are not drying, as oil of almonds.
  1. Oteine.  The oleate of oxide of gly-
ceryl,  forming the greater part of ihe
fat  oils,  and of most  of  the solid  fats
found in nature.
  2. Ole'ene.  This and ela'ene are  two
hydrocarbons formed by  distillation  of
the metoleic and hydroleic acids.
  OLEO-RESINS.   Native  compounds
of volatile oil and resin, the proper juices
of coniferous and other plants.
  OLEO-RICINIC ACID.  An acid pro-
cured by distillation from castor oil, along
with the ricinic and stearo-ricinic acids.
  OLEOSACCHARUM (oleum, oil, sac-
eharum, sugar).  The name  given  to a
mixture  of  oil  and  sugar incorporated
with each other, lo render the oil more
easily diffusible in watery  liquors.
  OLERACEOUS (obis, any garden
herbs for food).  An epithet  applied  to
pot-herbs, or plants grown  for  food.
  OLEUM  (olea,  the  olive).  Oil;  an
unctuous  liquid,  animal  or  vegetable.
See Oil.
  1. Oleum animale.  Animal oil;  an
poly-  (iroXOf, many), signifying lhat  the
number is large and not definite.  Thus
we have  o/igo-spermous and  poly-sper-
mous fruits.
  OLIVAR1S  (oliva, an olive).  Resem-
bling an olive; hence, the  term corpora
olivaria denotes two  olive-shaped emi-
nences of the medulla oblongata.
  OLIVE  OIL.  The oil expressed from
the  ripe  fruit of  ihe  Olea  Europaa.
There are four kinds of olive oil, known
in the districts where  it is prepared, viz.,
in Aix and Monpellier:—
  1.  Virgin oil.  The  oil  which  sepa-
rates  spontaneously  from  the paste of
crushed olives;  or, lhat obtained from
the olives  ground lo a paste, and sub-
milted to slight pressure.
  2. Ordinary oil.  The oil prepared by
pressing the  olives,  previously  crushed
and mixed wilh boiling water;  or, lhat
made from the olives which have been
used for obtaining the virgin oil.
  3. Oil of the infernal regions.  The oil
which remains mixed with the water em-
ployed  in  ihe preceding operation.- the
water is conduded into large reservoirs,
called the  infernal regions, and the  oil
collects on the surface. It is used  for
lamps, and  is sometimes called lamp-oil.
It never occurs in commerce.
  4.  Fermented oil.  The oil obtained  by
leaving the fresh olives  in  heaps  for
empyreumatic oil obtained by cl isti I lotion Jsorno  time, and  pouring boiling  water
from animal substances, and called Dip- over ihem before pressing the oil.  It is
pel's oil
  2. Oleum  athereum.  iEtherial  oil, or
oil of wine, used as an ingredient  in the
compound spirit of aether.
rarely met with in commerce.
  OLIVILE.  The name given by Pelle-
tier to a peculiar substance  which re-
mains after gently evaporaiing ihe alco-
3.  Oleum  sulphuratum.  Sulphuretted'holic soluiion of the gum which exudes
oil, formerly simple balsam of sulphur.
  4. Oleum e vitellis.  Oil of eggs; ob-
tained by  boiling the yelks, and then
submitting them  to pressure; fifty eggs
yield  about 5oz. of oil.  It is used on the
continent for killing mercury.
  5. Oleum vivum.  A name given  by
some  Latin writers to bitumen, when in
a fluid state.  See Bitumen.
  OLFACTORY (olfacio, to smell).  Be-
longing to the smell;.the name of the
first pair of cerebral nerves, cfec.
  OLFACTUS (olfacio, to smell).  The
sense of smell, or the act of smelling.
  OLIBANUM.   A gum-resin, the pro-
duce  of  the  Boswellia serrata.  It  has
been  supposed to be the  thus, or  frank-
incense of the ancients.
  OLIGO-  (dXiyos, little,  few).  A lerm
used in Greek compounds, to denote lhat
the number of any thing is small,  noi
 from the olive tree.
  OLOPHLYCTIS (SXos,  whole, 0X5?w,
 to be full, or hot).  A small hot eruption,
 covering the whole body; when partial,
 it is termed  phlyctasna.
  OMA'SUM.  Manyplies.   The third
 stomach  of  the Ruminantia.  The food,
 having  been softened in the first and
 second stomachs, termed respectively the
paunch and  the reticulum, is after a time
 returned lo  the oesophagus  and mouth,
 and  having  been  a second  time masti-
 cated, descends through  the oesophagus
 into the third stomach, whence it passes
 by a narrow opening into  the fourth sto-
 mach, or obnmnsum.
  OMENTUM (omen, an omen).  Epi-
ploon.  The  caul;  a fold  or reflexion of
 the periioneum. There are four of these,
sometimes considered as separate omenta,
 viz.— 
O M N             247             O P H
  1. The hepato-gastric, or smaller omen-
tum, surrounding the liver, and  passing
to Ihe stomach.
  2.  The great omentum, surrounding
Ihe stomach, and returning to the trans-
verse colon.
  3.  The  colic omentum, surrounding
Ihe transverse  colon, and passing back-
ward to the vertebral column.
  4.  The gaslro-splenic  omentum,  con-
necting the spleen to the  stomach.
  OMNIVOROUS  (omnis, all, voro,  to
devour).   A  term  applied  to  animals
which  feed  on all substances  indiffe-
rently.  A synonymous, (hough unelassi-
cal, term is omniphagous.
  OMO- (tjpos. the shoulder).   Word
compounded with  ihis term  belong  to
muscles attached to the scapula.
  1. Om-agra (aypa, a seizure).  Gout in
the shoulder; pain of ihe shoulder.
  2. Omn-h yoideus.  The name of a  mus
cle which  arises from  ihe shoulder, and
is inserted into the os hyoides.  It de-
presses that bone and he lower jaw.
  3. Omo-plata (-n-Xarvs, broad).   A name
of the scapula, or shoulder-blade.
  OMPHALOCELE (dpipaXds, umbilicus.
ici)A^, a tumour).  A rupluie, or hernia at
the umbilicus.
  1. Omphalomesenteric.  The name of
Ihe vessels which, at an early period of
uterine life, are  seen to pass from Ihe
umbilicus  lo the mesentery.  They are
Ihe first developed vessels of the germ.
  2. Omphalo-tomia (ropti, section).  The
separation of the umbilical cord, or navel-
string.
  OMPHALODIUM (6p<pa\os. the umbi-
licus).  A term applied by Turpin to the
centre of the hilum of the seed,  through
which  the nutrient vessels pass to the
embryo.
  ONEIRODYNIA (oveipos, n dream, dSv-
vy, pain).   Disturbed imagination during
sleep, comprehending nightmare and som-
nambulism
  OPACITY  (opacilas, from  opacus,
opaque).   Popularly, film.  Any  change
which affecis the transparency of the
cornea, from  a slight film to  an  intense
whiteness, like lhat of marble or chalk.
Opacities are distinguished  into leucoma
or albugo, ihe denser  form;  nebula, or
haziness, ihe  slighter form; and macula,
a small patch or speck.
  OPAL.  A stone, distinguished  by ihe
name precious opal, of which there are
several varieties, found in different parts
of Europe.  Some have the property of
emitting various coloured rays; these are
distinguished by lapidaries, by the term
Oriental; and by mineralogists, by that
of nobilis.  Opal is almost entirely com-
posed of silica.
  OPERATION.  Any exercise  of the
surgical  art  performed by  the hand, or
by  ihe assisiance of instruments.  It  is
termed—
  1. Simple,  when one kind of operation
only is required,  as incision, cfec
  2.  Complicated, when  it  consists of
more than one kind, as in ihe operation
for  cataract,  requiring incision, extrac-
tion, <fec.
  OPERCULATE.  Having  an  opercu-
lum or lid.
  OPERCULUM  (operio,  to  shut  up).
A cover  or  lid; a term  applied  to the
lid-like extremity of the pitcher-like leaf
of  Nepenthes ond  Sarracenia;  also  to
ihe lid  which closes the sporangium  of
mosses.
  OPHPASIS (o0iy, a serpent).   A term
applied by Celsus to a variety of Area,
which spreads in a serpentine form, round
both sides of the head, from the occiput.
Thai which spreads in  irregular patches,
he  denominates alopecia.
  [OPHIDIA ($<pts. a serpent). An order
of the class  Reptilia, comprising the ser-
pent tribe]
  OPHIOSTOMA (o(f>is.\a serpent, ar&pa,
a mouth).  A genus of intestinal worms,
  ONISCUS ASELLUS.   The Wood-lhaving their mouths furnished with two
louse, or slater,  the name of an insect,llips; one species has been found  in the
otherwise called millepede; it is found in
rotten wood, and has obtained a place in
the pharmacopoeia as a medicinal  agent,
but it is seldom used in this country.
  ONYCHIA (oiM>r, the nail).  An abscess
human subject
  OPHTHALMIA  (d<t>8aXpds,  the  eye).
Inflammation of the eve.
  1.  Catarrhal ophthalmia.  Arising from
atmospheric causes, and  popularly de-
near the nail of the finger. [See Whitlow.] signated  by the  terms  cold, or blight;
  ONYX  (8v>l  ihe nail).   Unguis.  A |the expression ophthalmia mucosa denotes
small collection of pus in the anterior Ihe increased  mucous discharge, which
chamber  of  the  aqueous humour,  so|accompanies  it.   It is seated in the con-
named from its being shaped like a nail; jnnciiva.
it  is of the same  naiure  as hypopyumA  2  Purulent ophthalmia.  Acute  oph-
Some denote, by ihis term, a  small ab- thalmia. attended with a pnriform secre-
scess between the layers of the cornea.  |tion.  This  is the  blepharo-blennorrhaa 
O P H              243              O P P
and  ophllialmo-blennorrhaa of Schmidt
and Beer.  Its forms are—
  1.  Purulent ophthalmia of infants. This
    is the ophthalmia neonatorum ; or the
    "purulent eye" of children.
  2.  Purulent ophthalmia  after  infancy.
    This  is the Egyptian ophthalmia, so
    called from being endemic in  Egypt,
    and brought to Europe by the French
    and  English troops; contagious oph-
    thalmia, cfec.
  3.  Gonorrhoeal ophthalmia. This is the
    blepharophthalmia, and ophthalmia
    gonorrhoica vera of Beer.
  3.  Rheumatic  ophthalmia.  Inflamma
tion  chiefly  confined  to the sclerotica,
and caused by exposure to cold.
  4.  Calarrho-rheumatic ophthalmia. An
active external inflammation, embracing
Ihe  mucous and  fibrous coats of the
eye.
  5.  Erysipelatous ophthalmia.  A modi
fication  of  conjunctival  inflammation,
and  attended with erysipelatous redness
and  swelling of the  palpebras, and the
surrounding parts.
  6.  Pustular ophthalmia.  Inflammation
of the mucous membrane, attended with
the formation of pustules, and constitut-
ing an intermediate  link  between ca-
tarrhal and strumous inflammation.
  7.  Scrofulous  or strumous ophthalmia
An external inflammation of  the eye,
occurring in scrofulous subjects.
  8.  Variolous ophthalmia.  Occurring in
small-pox; morbillous, occurring in  mea
sles;  and scarlatinous,  in scarlet fever.
  9.  External ophthalmia. Inflammation
of the outer coats of the eye; the oph-
thalmitis externa idiopalhica of Beer. The
modifications of this  species are called
ophthalmia  levis, ophthalmia angularis
taraxis,  and sometimes  chemosis, and
ophthalmia sicca.
  10.  Internal  ophthalmia.  Idiophalhic
inflammation of ihe internal textures  of
the eyeball.
  [11. Ophthalmitis.  This term is at pre
sent applied to  inflammation  involving
nearly all the  tissues of the  eye-ball
It occurs sometimes  in connection  with
phlebitis, puerperal fever, gout, rheuma-
tism, <fec, and is then designated as phle
bitic, puerperal, arthritic, or rheumatic
ophthalmitis].
  OPHTHALMODYNIA (d<t>6aXpds, the
eye. dSivy, pain).  Pain of the eye, pro-
ducing a sensation as if the ball were
forcibly  compressed.   Neuralgia  of the
orbit.
  OPHTHALMOPLEGIA (ifBaXpds, the
eye, vXyooia, to strike). Paralysis  of one
or more  of  ihe  muscles of ihe eye; a
local complication of amaurosis.
  OPHTHALMOPTOSIS (d.pBaXpds. the
eye. ktuois, prolapsus).   Prolapsus of the
globe of the eye.  This term is npplied
by  Beer, when  the  displacement  is
caused  by division  of the  nerves and
muscles of the orbit, or by paralysis of
the latter.
  OPIANE.  Narcotine. A new princi-
pie called Salt of Derosne, from its disco-
verer; it is procured by digesting opium
in sulphuric ether.
  OPIATE  (opiatum, sc. medicamenlum).
An anodyne; a medicine which acts like
opium, in producing sleep, cfec.
  OPISTHOTONOS (SmoBev. backwards,
reivuy, to bend).  Tetanus of the extensor
muscles,  the  body  being   rigidly bent
backwards.   See Emprostholonos.^
  OPIUM (dircif, juice; quasi,  the juice
par excellence).  The juice which exudes
from  incisions  made into  the  half-ripe
capsule of the Papaver somniferum. The
following table  shows  in what propor-
tion opium  is contained in some  com-
pound medicines of the [United States]
Pharmacopoeia:—
   1. Confectio  Opii, in about  thirty-six
grains, contains one grain of opium.
  2. Pilula  Saponis composita, in five
grains, contain one grain of opium.
  3. Pulvis Creta compositus cum  Opio,
Loud.,  in two  scruples, contains one
grain of opium.
  4. Pulvis Ipecacuanha compositus,  in
ten grains, contains one grain of opium.
   5. Pulvis Kino  compositus,  Lond., in
one scruple, contains one grain of opium.
  OPOBALSAMUM (dirts,  juice, balsa-
mum, balsam).   Balsam of Mecca.  The
most  valued of  all  the  balsams, yielded
by  the  wounded bark  of  the  Protium
gihadense.
  OPOCALPASUM.   A dark-coloured
bitler balsam. The tree which yields it,
is not ascertained.
  OPODELDOC.  A solution of soap in
alcohol,  wilh the  addition  of camphor,
and volatile oils.
  OPOPONAX.  A  fetid gum resin  form-
ed of the milky juice which  exudes from
the wounded root of the Opoponax chiro-
nium, a plant of the order  Umbelliferas.
It occurs in lumps, and  in tears.
  OPPILATION (oppilo, to close  up).
Obstruction; the closing of a  cavity by
adhesion of its parietes.  The term oppi-
lalives  has  been  applied   to   remedies
which close the  pores.
  OPPONENS  POLLICIS.  A  muscle
which arises from  the  annular  ligament 
OPT
249
ORG
of the wrist,  <fec,  and is inserted into
the thumb.   It  brings  the  thumb in-
wards, so as to oppose the fingers.
  OPTIC (Sirropai, lo see).  Belonging to
the sight; a term applied to the second pair
of nerves, to two thalami of the brain, <fec
  OPTICS (S-nropai, to see). That branch
of natural philosophy which treats of the
properties of light and vision.  It  is dis-
tinguished into—
  1. Optics,  properly so called, which
treats of direct vision.
  2. Catoptrics, which treats of reflected
vision, or the progress of rays of light
after  they  are reflected  form  plane and
spherical surfaces,  and of the formation
of  images from  objects  placed before
such surfaces.
  3. Dioptrics, which treats of refracted
vision, or the progress of rays of light
which enter into transparent bodies, and
are transmitted through their substance.
  ORA SERRATA.  A serrated border,
or dentated line, constituting ihe  poste-
rior edge of the ciliary processes.
  ORANGEADE.   Essence of orange
peel,  added to lemon-juice, with  water
and sugar.
  ORANGE PEAS.  The young unripe
fruit of the Citrus Aurantium, or Sweet
Orange, dried, and turned in  a  lathe,
constituting the issue peas of the shops.
   ORANGE-SKIN.  An orange hue of
the skin, chiefly observed in newly-born
infants,  and  improperly  termed ephelis
lutea by Sauvages.
   ORBICULARE  OS (orbiculus, a little
orb).   Os lenliculare.  The small  orbed
bone of the  ear, articulating with the
head of the stapes.
   ORBICULARIS.  The name of two
muscles of the face:—
   1.  Orbicularis oris, a  muscle  consti-
tuting  the  substance of the  lips, and
often  termed constrictor oris,  sphincter,
or  oscillator.   It  has  been considered as
consisting of two semicircular  muscles,
called  ihe semi-orbicularis  superior and
inferior.  The nasalis labii superioris is
a small slip  of  this muscle, sometimes
 extending to  the tip of the nose.
   2.  Orbicularis palpebrarum, a muscle
 arising from  the outer edge of the  orbitar
 process, and  inserted inio the nasal pro-
 cess  of the superior maxillary  bone.  It
 shuts the eye.
   ORBICULUS CILIARIS. Annulus or
 drculus ciliaris.  The white circle formed
 by the ciliary ligament, marking the dis-
 tinction between the choroid and iris.  A
 similar circle defines the boundary of ihe
 cornea.
  ORBIT (orbita, an orbit, a track). The
cavity under  the forehead, in which the
eye is fixed.  The angles of the orbit are
called canthi.
  ORCHELLA.  Dyers'  Orchil.  The
RoceUa  lincloria, a cryptogamic plant of
the order Lichenes, which yields the  co-
louring matter called orchil or archil.
  1. Orcin.  A colourless substance  ob-
tained  from  the Lichen dealbatus, and
assuming a deep violet colour when  ex-
posed to the joint action of ammonia and
air, owing to  the formation of orcein.
  2. Orcein.  A red colouring  principle
found in archil, and referred  by Dr. Kane
to a mixture of two substances, differing
in their proportion with the age of the
archil;  these he  calls alpha-orcein and
beta-orcein, the latter being produced  by
oxidation of the former.
  ORCHIS (Spxts).  The testis.  Hence,
Ihe term mon-orchid denotes  a  person
possessed of only one testis.
   1. Orchids. Inflammation of the testis;
a term adopted by Dr. M. Good, as more
appropriate than  the unmeaning  name
hernia humoralis.
  2. Orcho-tomy (ropii, section). Castra-
tion; the operation of extirpating one or
both of the testes.
  ORCHIS MASCULA.  The Male Or-
chis; a plant, from the tubers  of which
is prepared ihe substance called salep, so
remarkable as the source of bassorine.
   ORENBURGH  GUM. Gummi Oren-
burgense.  A gum which issues from the
medullary part of the trunk of the Pinus
larix, when  the larch forests in  Russia
lake fire.
   ORES.  The  mineral  bodies from
which metals are  extracled.   These are
termed sulphurets, when  combined with
sulphur;  oxides,  when  combined with
oxygen; and sails, when  combined with
acids.
   ORGAN (Spyavov).  A  part which has
a determinate office  in  the animal  eco-
nomy.  There are organs—
   1. Of Circulation, as  the  heart, the
arteries, veins, capillaries, cfec
   2. Of Absorption, as the lymphatic ves-
sels and glands, the lacteals, cfec
   3. Of Sensation, as  the eye, ear, nose,
 tongue, skin, the muscles, &c.
   4. Of Digestion, as the mouth, the sto-
 mach, the intestines,  &c.
   5.  Of Respiration,  as  the  lungs,  the
 trachea, the  bronchia, cfec.
   6. Of the  Voice, as the larynx,  the car-
 tilages and muscles of the throat, &c.
   7. Of Secretion, as the liver, for  the
 secretion of the bile; the kidneys for that 
ORG
250
OR Y
of the urine; the lacrymal gland for that
of the tears; cfec
  8. Of Gcnera'ion, as the testes, penis,
cfec in the male; the pudendum, uterus,
cfec. in the female.
  [ORGANIC.  Havingorganization. Re-
lating to an organ. Applied to alterations
of structure, organic diseases, in contra
distinction to those of function merely,
functiiniil diseases:]
  ORGANIC ATTRACTION.  A term
applied to  the  phenomenon by  which
blood is attracted into parts which are
capable of  erection, and  which are,  ai
the same  time, in a state of excitement;
to the union of germs by which a pari
of the double monsters is to be explain
ed ; &c.
  ORGANIC FORCE. A term  applied
lo thai power which resides  in organized
bodies, on which the  existence of each
part depends, and which  has  ihe  pro
perty of generating from organic  matter
the individual  organs necessary  to the
whole.  It exists  already in the germ,
and  creates  in it ihe  essential parts  of
the future animal. The germ is polen
dally the  whole animal; during  the de-
velopement  of the germ, the esscnlial
parts  which constitule the actual whole
are produced.  The  result of the union
of the organic creative power and  or-
ganic matter is  called organism or the or-
ganized state.
  ORGANIC MOLECULES.  A term
applied  by  Spallanzini to certain float-
ing bodies supposed to exist in the male
semen, and  which he regarded as pri-
mordial monads of peculiar  activity, ex-
isting  through  all nature,  and  consti-
tuting the  nutrient  elements  of living
matter.  These  are  the animalcules,  or
homuncular tadpoles,  of Leewenhoeck;
the vital germs of Darwin, cfec.
  ORGANIZATION.  A  term applied
to a system, composed of several indi-
vidual parts, each of which has  its  pro-
per function, but  all  conduce to  the ex-
istence of the entire system.
  ORGASMUS (dpyaio, to desire vehe-
mently).   Orgasm. A term denoting eva-
nescent congestive  phenomena, which
manifest  themselves in one or in several
organs at  once.
  ORICHALCUM (aurichalcum,  from
aurum,  gold, and xaXircJ?,  brass).  The
brass of  ihe ancients; their as was a
species of bronze.
  ORIFICIUM  (os,  a moulh, facio,  to
make).  An orifice; a mouth or entrance
to any  cavity of the  body; hence ori-
flcium vagina,  that  part of the  puden-
 dum  which  is below the level of the
 urethra.
  ORIGANUM VULGARE.  Common
 Marjoram, a  Labiate plant, which yields
 the oil of thyme of the shops.
  [Origanum  marjorana.  Sweet-Marjo-
 ram.  Principally  used  as a condiment
 in cookery; but an infusion of it is also
 employed,  in domestic pruclice, as a sti-
 mulating diaphoretic to hasten  the erup-
 tion in exanthematous affections.]
  ORIGIN (origo).  The commencement
 of a muscle  from  any part.  Its  attach-
 ment to  the  part it moves is called  its
 insertion.
  ORNITHOLOGY (Spvis, a  bird. X6yo{,
 an  account).   That department of Natu-
 ral History which treats of birds.
  ORNUS EUROP.EA.  The European
 Flowering Ash;  an Oleaceous plant,
 which yields manna.
  [OROBANCHE  VIRGINIAN A. Can-
 cer-Root.   Beech-drops.  An  indigenous,
 parasitic plant, growing  upon  the roots
 of the beech tree,  and supposed to he
 an ingredient in tbe nostrum, once cele-
 brated in this country, as Martin's Cancer
 Powder]
  ORPIMENT (auri pigmenlum).  See
 Arsenicum.
  ORRIS ROOT.  The rhizome  of the
 Iris florendna, and perhaps also  of the
 Iris pallida.
  ORSEDEW. Manheim,or Dutch Gold.
 An inferior sort of gold-leaf, prepared  of
 copper and zinc, sometimes culled leaf-
 brass, and  principally manufactured  at
 Manheim.
  ORTHO- (dpBds straight).  A Greek ad-
jective, denoting sraightness or ereclness
of position.
  1. Orlho-pnaa (irveo}, to  breathe).  An
affection of the breathing when it takes
 place only in  the erect position.
  2. Orthc-ptera (irrcpdv, a wing).  Straight-
 winged insects, as the locust,grasshopper,
cfec
  3. Orlho-tropal (rpemo, to turn).  That
 which is straight, and has the  same di-
 rection as the body to which  it belongs,
as applied  to the  embryo of the seed,
 when its radicle coincides with the hi-
 lum;  the embryo is (hen  erect wilh re-
spect to the seed, as in ihe apple, cfec.
  4. Orlho-tropous (rpemo,  lo  turn).   A
 term applied by Mirbel to the axis of the
 ovule  in  planis, when it  is  rectilinear,
 the foramen being  at the extremity most
 remote from   the  hilum,  as  in  cistus,
 urlica, &c.
  ORYCTOLOGY  (ipvKrds,  buried  un-
 der ground, (Xdyos, a description).  That 
OR Y
251
OSM
branch of geology  which  comprehends
the study of fossils, or organic remains.
It  is  sometimes  known  by the  name
orycto-gnosy, from yv&ois, knowledge or
science.
  ORYZA  SATIVA.  The grain, or ra-
ther the  endosperm of the seed of rice,
used for making ptisans, cfec.
  OS, ORIS. A mouth; a passage or en-
trance into any place.
  1. Os tinea.  The tench's mouth; the
os uteri, or orifice of the uterus.
  2. Os externum.  The  entrance of the
vagina; so named  to distinguish  it from
the os internum, or  orifice of the uterus.
  OS, OSSIS.  A bone; a portion of the
skeleton, constituting  a passive organ of
locomotion, as distinguished from a mus-
cle, or active organ of this faculty.  See
Tissue of Bones.
  1. Ossa longa vel cylindrica.  The long
or cylindrical  bones, occurring  in ihe
limbs.  Their middle part is called the
body  or  diaphysis, and  iheir  centre is
traversed by a cylindrical cavity, called
the medullary canal.
  2. Ossa  lata vel plana.  The  flat or
broad  bones, which  protect  important
viscera, or form the walls of certain cavi-
ties, as those of the  cranium.
  3. Ossa crassa.  The short bones, gene-
rally of a globular,  tetrahedral, cuboidal,
cuneiform, or polyhedral form, and oc-
curring in  the tarsus, the  carpus,  and
the vertebral column.
  4. Processes of bones. The name given
to certain eminences by which the sur-
face of bones is  frequently surmounted.
The following  is an enumeration of Ihe
different kinds of processes, together with
their peculiar characters:—
  5. Processes which belong to Ihe mova
ble articulations are termed heads, when
they are  nearly hemispherical; and  con-
dyles,  when they  are  broader  in one
direction than in  the others.
  6. Processes which belong to the im-
movable articulations, are termed serra
or dentations, as in  ihe hones of the cra-
nium; roots, as in the leeth; and ridges,
as  in those articulations called schin-
dyleses.
  7. Processes which serve for the inser-
tion of fibrous organs, whose points of at-
tachment they multiply, are termed—
   1.  According  to their general form;
     impressions or irregular eminences,
    not much elevated, but rather broad
    and formed  of a great number of
    small tuberclesyaJaced very close to-
    gether, and  separated by  slight de-
    pressions;  lines, or  unequal emi-
    nences, long,  but not very  promi-
    nenl;  crests, or  eminences  resem-
    bling lines, but broaderand more pro-
    minent;  prominences, when  round-
    ed, broad, and  smooth; and  tubero-
    sities, when rounded and rough.
  2.  After the bodies lo which they have
    been  compared;  spinous processes,
    of ihe  form of a  spine;  styloid, re-
    sembling a  style  or pen;  coracoid,
    like a  crow's beak;  odontoid, like a
    tooth;  and mastoid, like a nipple.
  3.  According to their uses; trochanters,
    or  those which are subservient  to
    Ihe act of turning; and  orbitar, be-
    longing to the orbit, cfec
  4.  According to their direction and re-
    lative situation; ascending processes,
    vertical, transverse, superior, <fec
  8.  Processes  which serve  for the re-
flection of certain tendons which deviate
from iheir original direction, are termed
processes of reflection.
  9.  Processes which  correspond to cavi-
ties existing on the surface of some organs
are called processes of impression.
  10. Membrane of bones. A dense fibrous
membrane, surrounding ihe bones in their
fresh  state, except at the  surfaces by
which they are articulated to each other;
on the skull it is called pericranium; on
the  cartilages, perichondrium; on the
bones in general, periosteum.
  OSCHEOCELE (Soxeov, Ihe  scrotum,
KfiXy, a tumour).  A hernia which has de-
scended into the scrotum.
  OSCILLATION  (osdllum, an image
hung on ropes, and  swung up and down
in the air). A term applied by Boerhaave
to muscular irritability.  See Irritability.
  OSCILLATOR1A.   A filamentous Al-
gaceous plant, interesting to the physio-
logist, as exhibiting  the  first  traces  of
organic contractility in its simplest con-
dition.
  OSCILLATORIUS. [Oscillating.] Ver-
satile, or that which  is slightly attached
by its middle to any body, so that the
two  halves  are balanced,  and  swung
backwards and forwards; a term applied
to the anther of certain plants.
  OSCITANCY (oscilo, to gape; from os
ciere, to stretch Ihe mouth). Yawning,
or gaping.
  OSCULATOR (osculor, to  kiss).   A
name  given to the  orbicularis oris,  or
muscle forming  the substance of the lips.
  OSMAZOME (da-pfi, odour, fapds,
broth).  Alcoholic  extract, of meat.  An
alcoholic extract obtained from  muscular
fibre, brain,  cfec, having the  taste and
smell of broth. 
OSM
252
OVA
  OSMIUM (Soph, odour).  A new metal
lately discovered  by Mr. Tennant among
platina, and so named by him from  the
pungent and peculiar smell of its oxide.
  Osmic acid.   The volatile  oxide of os
mium, of extremely acid and penetrating
odour.
  OSSA ALBA.  White bones. The name
given by Van Helmont to the precipitate
formed by the natural salt of the urine,
in the  production of calculus.  It  was
called by Paracelsus, tartar.
  OSSICULUM  (dim.  of os,  ossis,
bone). A little bone. Hence the ossicula
audiliis, a series of four small bones con-
tained in the  cavity of the tympanum,
viz. the malleus, the incus, the orbiculare
os, and ihe stapes;  they are subservient
to the propagation of sound.
  OSSIFICATION  (os, ossis, a bone,fio,
to become).  The formation of bone;  ihe
deposition of  calcareous  phosphate,
carbonate on  the soft solids of animal
bodies.
  OSTEO- (dar'eov, a bone).  A prefix de-
noting the presence of bone.
  1.  Osteo-anabrosis (dvdfipcoo-is,  absorp-
tion).  A name given by  Dr. Cumin to
the simple absorption  of bone, unaccom-
panied by secretion of pus.  It is by this
process that Nature produces the removal
of the milk-teeth, cfec.
  2.  Osleo-geny (yiveois, formation). The
growth of bones.
  3.  Osteography (ypd<poi, to. describe).
A description of the bones.
  4.  Osleo-logy (Xdyos, an account).   A
treatise of the  bones.
  5.  Osteoma.   Bony tumour; a calcare-
os concretion,  occasionally found in  the
brain.
  6.  Osteo-malacia (paXaKds,  soft).  Soft-
ening of the bones, or  rachitis.
  7.  Osteo-padion (traiSiov, a child).   Li-
thopadion.   An osseous  or  stony  mass
into  which the foetus is sometimes found
to have been converted in the uterus.
  8.  Osteosarcoma  (oapl flesh).   Osteo-
sarcosis. The  growth of a  fleshy,  me-
dullary, or cartilaginous  mass within a
bone.
  9.  Ost-hexia  (Jfij, a habit).  Ossific dia-
thesis; an affection in which soft  parts
become indurated by  a deposit of ossific
matter.
  10. Osl-ilis.   Inflammation of a bone.
  [Osteotomist.  An instrument for break-
ing up the bones of the child's head, par-
ticularly at the base of the skull, so as to
enable the operator to extract the foetus
through a narrow pelvis ]
  OSTIOLUM (dim. of ostium, a door).
A little  door; the orifice of  the  peri-
thecium  of some Fungaceous plants, aa
sphasria.
  OSTIUM (os, the mouth).  The door
of a chamber, ihe mouth of a river.
  1.  Ostium abdominale.  The  orifice at
ihe fimbriated extremity of the Fallopian
mbe,—the  only place  in the  whole  body
where a  serous membrane communicates
with  the exterior.
  2.  Osleum  uterinum.  The orifice at
the uterine extremity of the Fallopian
tube.
  OSTREA EDULIS (oorpawv, a shell).
The  common edible Oyster, a Conchife-
rous  Molluscous animal.
  Testa  praparata.   Prepared  oyster-
shells. The  shells are freed from  im-
purities by boiling water, then crushed
and  pulverized  previous to  elutriation.
They consist principally of carbonate of
lime, and therefore possess the same me-
dicinal properties as chalk.
  OTALGIA  (ovs, d>rds, the  ear, aXyof,
pain).  Odds.  Ear-ache; pain in ihe ear.
It has been distinguished into—
  1.  Externa, which  generally  suppu-
rates, and forms what  is vulgarly called
an imposteme or imposthume irt  the head
—a  term corrupted from  aposteme.  It
sometimes  becomes chronic, and  is  then
called olorrhcea.
  2.  Interna, or internal imposteme.
  OCTOCONlTE>5f, Ms, the ear.k6viS,
dust).  A calcareous deposit found in the
sacs  of the vestibule, analogous to  the
otolites, or  calcareous crystalline  masses
found in  the vestibular sac of fishes.
  OTOLITES (ovs, cirdf, the ear, XiBos, a
stone). Calcareous concretions found in
Ihe labyrinth of fishes and fish-like am-
phibia, which, by being in contact with
the membranous parts of the labyrinth,
increase  by their resonance the  sonorous
vibrations.
  [OTOPLASTICE (ovs, the ear, jrXayn-
kos, forming).  Plastic  operation for  the
restoration of the ear.]
  OTORRH(EA (dvs, dirds, the ear,  p"eu,
to flow).  The designation of otitis, when
it has passed into a chronic state; it then
becomes an otitic catarrh.
  OTTO  or ATTAR OF ROSES.  Pre-
pared from the petals of the damask and
other roses, by distillation, exposing  the
product to  the night air, and skimming
off the fine oil floating on the surface.
  OURETIC ACID (ovpov, urine).  A sup-
posed new acid of Proust and  Bergmann,
shown by Klaprolh to be biphosphate of
soda.
  [OVAL.  See Ovum.] 
OVA
253
OX Y
  OVARIUM (ovum, an egg).  An organ
containing the ova of animals.  The ova-
ries of the human subject, formerly called
testes muliebres, are two small oval bodies
placed in the substance of the broad  liga-
ments.
  Ovarium, in plants.  The hollow case
at the base of the pistil, inclosing the
ovules.   It is said to be inferior, when
the  tube  of the calyx contracts an ad-
hesion with its sides; superior, when no
such adhesion  exists; consequently, an
inferior ovary involves a superior calyx;
a superior ovary, an inferior calyx. When
an ovary adheres to the calyx merely by
its back, it is termed parietal.
  Ovate.  Egg-shaped; oblong  or  ellip-
tical, and broadest at the lower end.'
  OVICAPSULE.  The capsule of the
ovum, which in many  invertebrata is
insulated from the proper tissue of the
ovary, and  may  even escape  with the
ovum; but, in the oviparous vertebraia,
coalesces with the theca of the ovary,
forming there what is termed the calyx
  OVIPAROUS.  See Ovum.
  OVULIGER (ovulum, a little egg,gero,
to bear).  The name of a new kind of
hydatid, supposed to be formed in the
articulation of the wrist.   See Hydatis.
  OVULUM (dim. of ovum, an egg).  A
little egg; a term commonly used  syno
nymously with ovum.  See Ovum.
   1. Ovula Graafiana.  Serous vesicles
found in the structure of the ovarium—
the ova in which  the future embryo is
developed.
  2. Ovula of Naboth.  [Glandules Nabo-
ihii.] Small vesicles found in and around
the os uteri, and mistaken by Naboth for
ova.
  3. Ovule of plants.   A small  pulpy
 body  borne  by the  placenta, and gra-
dually changing  into a seed.   It consists
of two tunics and a nucleus.
  OVUM.   An egg;  a small vesicle
 within the ovarium, containing the em-
 bryo, or rudiments of the foetus.
   1. Ovalis. Egg-like.  Hence the term
 ovale  is  applied to a foramen between
 the auricles in the fostus.
   2. Ovi-duct (ductus, a canal).  A  name
 sometimes given  to the Fallopian  tube,
 which conducts the  ovum  to the ute-
 rus.
   3. Ovi-parous (pario, to bring forth),
 Animals which bring forth their young
 in  the egg.
   4. Ovo-viviparous.   Animals which
  OXALIC ACID.  An acid existing, in
the form of an acid salt  of potash, in
many plants, particularly in the species
of Oxalis  and Rumex; combined  with
lime, it forms a part of several lichens.
  OXALIDACE^E.  The Wood-sorrel
tribe of Dicotyledonous plants.  Herba-
ceous plants, undershruhs, or trees, with
leaves  alternate;  flowers  symmetrical;
stamens hypogynous; fruit capsular.
  Oxalis  Acetosella.   Common VVood-
sorrel, a plant which yields the binoxa-
late of potash, or salt of wood-sorrel.
  OXAMIDE.  A white insoluble sub-
limate, obtained by decomposing oxalate
of ammonia by heat.  The term is de-
rived from the first syllable of oxalic aeid
and ammonia.
  OXIDATION.   The process of con-
verting metals or other substances into
oxides,  by combining  with  them a cer-
tain  portion of oxygen.  It differs from
acidification, in the addition of oxygen
not being sufficient to  form an acid with
the substance oxidated.
  OXIDES (formerly called calces). Sub-
stances combined with oxygen, without
being in  the  state of an acid. Oxides
are distinguished  by the prefixes—
   1. Proto (irpcoroj, first), denoting  the
minimum of oxygen, as protoxide.
  2. Deuto (ievrepos, second), denoting  a
second  proportion, as deutoxide. This  is
also called 6inoxide.
   3. Trito (rpiros, third), denoting a third
proportion, as fritoxide. This is also called
ter-oxide.
   4. Per (very much), denoting the maxi-
 mum of oxidation, as peroxide.
   OXY- (ofis, acid).  A prefix, denoting
 in some terms, the presence of oddity;
 in others, the presence of oxygen; in  a
 third class of terms,  acuteness of sense
or function;  and,  lastly, sharp-pointed-
 ness.
   1. Oxy-gen  (yewdu,  to generate).   A
gas  which forms about a fifth of atmo-
spheric  air,  is  capable  of  supporting
 flame, and is essential to  the  respiration
 of animals.  Its  present name was pro-
 posed by Lavoisier, from the supposition
 that it was the sole cause of acidity.   It
 was called by Priestley dephlogisticaled
 air; by Scheele, empyreal air; and by
 Condorcet, vital air.
   2. Oxygen Water.   A solution of oxy-
 gen in water. This  must  not be con-
 founded with oxygenated water, which  is
 the  peroxide  of hydrogen;   nor  wilh
brirw forth their young in a living state,, Searle's oxygenous aerated water, wnicn
the egg having been previously hatched is an aqueous  solution of the  protoxide
within the body of the parent.          | of nitrogen.
                                16 
0 X Y             254              P A C
  3. Oxymel QtiXi, honey).  A compound
of honey and acetic acid.
  4. Ox-add.  An acid containing oxy
gen.   The  relative number  of  atoms
of  oxygen  in different acids  formed
by the same element with this substance
is  indicated by  prefixes and termina
lions.
  5. Oxy-chhride.   A combination of an
oxide and a  chloride of the same  metal,
excepting the potassium family.  The
oxychlorides are commonly termed  sub-
muriates,  on the supposition  that they
consist of hydrochloric acid  combined
with  two or more equivalents  of an
oxide.
  6. Oxy-crat (xpdeo, to mix).  A mixture
of vinegar and water.
  7. Oxy-croceum.  A  warm  discutient
plaster, consisting of  wax, resin, pitch,
turpentine, saffron, and several gums.
  8. Oxy-genalion.  A term often used
as synonymous with oxidation; it differs,
however, from it in being of more gene-
ral  import,  every  union with  oxygen
being an oxygenation; whereas  oxida
tion takes place only when an oxide is
formed.
  9. Oxy-alcohol blowpipe. An apparatus
contrived by Dr.  Marcet for increasing
temperature.  It consists in urging the
flame of an  alcohol lamp by a blow-pipe
supplied  wilh oxygen gas.  The oxygen
may be furnished from an  air-holder, a
gas-bag, or any other vessel in which it
has been stored.        »
  10. Oxy-hydrogen blowpipe.  An appa-
ratus by means of which a stream of hy-
drogen is supplied with pure  oxygen as
it escapes from a nozzle, and an intense
heat thus produced.
  11. Oxy-iodine.  A name given by Sir
H. Davy to anhydrous  iodic add,  or the
compound of oxygen   and  iodine. - Its
compounds  with  metallic  bases were
called  oxyiodes,  and  by Gay  Lussac
iodales.
  12.  Oxy-muriate  of lime.  Chloride of
lime, or bleaching  powder,  prepared by
exposing  thin strata of recently  slaked
lime in finepovvder to an atmosphere of
chlorine.  The gas is absorbed  in large
quantity, and combines directly wilh the
lime.
  13. Oxy-muriatic acid.   The  former
name of'chlorine; it was also formerly
called dephlogisticated marine add; and
by the French, oxygenized muriatic acid.
See Chlorine.
  14. Oxy-prussic add. A name formerly
given  to cnloro-cyanic, or chloro-prussic
acid,  from its  being supposed that  the
hydro-cyanic acid had acquired oxygen
on being mixed with chlorine.
  15. Oxysalt.  A compound in which
oxygen is found both in the acid and the
base;  thus  in phosphate of soda,  it is
associated with phosphorus in phosphoric
acid, and with sodium in soda.
  16. Oxy-opia (*//iy, vision).   Acuteness
of sight.   Increased  sensibility of  the
retina, by which the smallest objects tire
clearly seen for a few moments in an ex-
tremely weak light; yet, excepting at such
periods, even larger objects are not seen
in the same degree of light.
  17. Oxy-phonia (ipuvfi, voice).  Acute-
ness, or shrillness of voice; synonymous
with paraphonia clangens.
  18. Oxy-urus (oipa, a tail).   The Ver-
micular  Ascaris;  a  parasitic  animal,
sometimes found  in the  uterus, or its
appendages, the intestines, cfec.
  OZJENA  (6$y,  a stench).  An ulcer,
situated in the nose, discharging a foetid
purulent matter, and sometimes accom-
panied wilh caries of the bone.  In its
early state it is generally termed catarrh;
when more advanced it is called cancer
of the nostril  or  throat,  as it occupies
principally the one or the  other of these
parts.
  OZONE (Jfco, to smell).  A  new  ele-
mentary substance, to which Schonbein
ascribes the peculiar smell evolved, in
electrical  operations,  at   the  anode or
positive surface.  He supposes it to be
a constituent  of  an  electrolyte, small
quantities of which exist in both air and
water.
  PABULUM.  Forage, food  for cattle. I tudinal sinus of the membranes of the
The animal  heat  and  animal spirits! brain.
are called  the  pabula  vita, or food of!   PACHYBLEPHAROSISfraxfly, thick,
life.                                  j QXtyapov, the eyelid). Thickening of the
  PACCHIONI'S GLANDS.  The gra-\ tissue of the eyelid, from chronic inflam-
nidations found in  the  superior  longi-' mation. 
P AC
255
PAL
  PACHYDERM ATA (iron's, thick, Sip-l   [Palatine. Relating or belonging to the
ua,  skin).   Thick-skinned  onimals,  as palate.]
Ihe  elephant;  the seventh order of the   PALEA.  Chaff.  The term palea  s
class Mammalia.                       applied  to the. minute colourless^ bracts
  [PACINIAN CORPUSCLES. A name
given by  Henle and  Kblliker, to small
bodies  connected with the nerves, first
described by Pacini.  They are found, in
the human subject, in  great numbers, in
connexion wilh the nerves of the hand
and  foot, and sparingly on other spinal
nerves, and on  the plexuses of the sym-
pathetic, but have not been observed on
the nerves of motion.  They are more or
less oval, often elongated and bent, nearly
transparent, and consist, first, of a series
of membranous capsules, from thirty to
sixty or more in number, enclosed one
within the  other;  and secondly, of a
single nervous fibre, of the tubular kind,
enclosed in the stalk, and advancing to
the  central capsule,  which it traverses
from end lo end.   Their office is un
known.]
   PdEDOTROPHIA (irats, a child, rpe<po>,
 to  nourish).   That  branch of  hygiene
 which treats of the nourishment of in-
 fants and children.
   PA'GINA. Literally, a page of a book
 A lerm applied to the surface of a leaf,
 the upper surface being called pagina
at the base of the florets of a capitulum ;
and  to  ihe  floral  envelope of grasses,
which immediately surrounds the sexual
organs.  Hence—
  Paleaceous.  Chaffy, covered with pa-
lea, or membranous scales.
  PALLADIUM.  A new metal, found
by Wollaston in the ore of platinum.
  PALLIATIVES (pallio, lo be conceal-
ed ;  from  pallium,  an  upper garment
worn by the Greeks).  Medicines which
produce merely temporary relief, thus
palliating or cloaking the disease.
  PALLOR  (palleo, to be pale;  from
irdXXu, to quiver).   Paleness, pale colour;
the  usual colour of those who quiver
from fear or other cause.
  PALM OIL. The produce of ihe palm
called Elais guineensis,  and, according
to Burnett, of some species of Bassia and
other Sapotaceas.
  PALMA.  The palm of the hand ;  the
internal soft part of the hand.
   1. Palmar  arch.  A branch of the ra-
dial artery, which passes over the meta-
carpal  bones.  The svperfidal palmar
 arch is a continuation of the ulnar artery,
tne upper sunuuu uemg uu™ v«.6...---•--—-----            ____
superior; the lower surface, pagina in- wnuh also crosses the metacarpus.
- ".     7                             lo  P/i/mnrie inntrn.-i   A muscle a
ferior.
   PAINTERS'  COLIC
              2. Palmaris longus.   A muscle arising
Colica  picto- from the inner condyle of the os humeri,
A  species of  colic  incident to and spread out into the palmar aponeuro-
  _  "  .        « .   .           _--  ...UUU i« final „ fivoH tn thf>  ttWltf. OT
painters, from the use of lead
  Painters' purge. A medicine used in
painters' colic, and consisting of a decoc-
tion of half an ounce of senna in a pound
of water, mixed with half an  ounce of
sulphate of  magnesia, and four ounces
of the wine of antimony.
  PAKFONG.  The white copper of the
Chinese, said to  be an  alloy of copper,
nickel, and zinc.
  PALATUM.  Fornix palati. The pa
late, or upper wall of the mouth.
  1. Velum palati. The soft palate; the
posterior limit of the palate.
  2. Palatolabialis. The name given by
Chaussier to the  external maxillary or
facial artery.
  3. Palato-pharyngeus, or thyro-staprty
linus.   A muscle which arises from the
arch of the palate, and is inserted into the
thyroid cartilage  and the  pharynx.  It
draws the uvula downwards and back-
wards, and closes ihe back of the nostrils
See Salpingo-pharyngeus.
   4. Palatosalpingeus.  A designation ot
the  circumflexus palati muscle, from its
origin and insertion
sis, which is finally fixed to the roots of
all the fingers. It is a flexor of the wrist.
  3. Palmaris  brevis.  A muscle arising
from the annular ligament of the wrist
and the palmar aponeurosis, and inserted
into the skin of the inner edge of the
hand;  it is sometimes  called palmaris
cutaneus.  It contracts the skin of the
palm.
  PALMA  CHRISTI.    The  Ricmus
Communis, or castor oil plant.
  PALMACE^E.  The  Palm  tribe of
Monocotyledonous plants.  Plants with
an arborescent trunk, covered wilh the
sheathing bases of leaves; leaves termi-
nal,  clustered, pinnate, or flabelliform;
flowers  hexapetaloideous ; stamens defi-
nite;  ovarium superior,  3-celled; fruit
baccate, or  drupaceous, with fibrous
flesh.
  PALMATE.   A form of .eaf, having
fine  lobes, with the midribs radiating
from a common point at the base of the
leaf, and  resembling  the palm of the
hand.
  Palmadfid.  A variety of the  palmate
leaf, in which the  lobes are divided aa 
PAL
far  down as half the breadth  of the
leaf.
  Palmadpartite.  A variety of the pal-
mate leaf, in which the lobes are divided
beyond the middle, and the parenchyma
is not interrupted.
  Palmadsected.  A variety of the pal-
mate leaf, in which the lobes are divided
down to the midrib, and the parenchyma
is interrupted.                        .
  Palmatilobate.  A variety of the pal-
male leaf, in which the leaves are divided
to an uncertain depth.
  PALMINE.  A solid odorous fat, pro-
cured by ihe action of hyponitrous acid
on castor oil.
  PALMIPEDES (palma, the palm of
the hand, pes, pedis, a foot).  Web-footed
animals, as the goose; the sixth order of

  PALMITIC ACID.  An acid obtained
by decomposing a soap of the palm oil of
commerce.
  Palmadne.  Palmitate of glyceryl
  PALO DE VACA.  The Cow Tree, a
native of the Caraccas, from which the
vegetable milk, or  glutinous or milky sap,
is obtained by incision.
  PALPATION  (palpo,  to  feel).   The
act of feeling; manual examination, or
a method of exploring the abdomen by
touch and pressure, for  the purpose of
ascertaining its form, size, cfec.
  PALPEBRA.  The eyelid.  The ut-
most edge of the palpebra, out of which
the hairs grow, is called cilium, a term
also applied  to  the  hairs  themselves;
while the eyebrow, or ridge of hair above
the eyelid, is called super-cilium.
  PALPITATION  (palpilo,  to  throb).
 An  increase in  the force or  frequency
of  the  heart's contraction,  or in  both
256              PAN

  ^Tpan-demic (Slpos. the people).  Af-
  feeing all the peopleof a district; a lerm
  synonymous with epidemic.
   y4  Panl-agoga (ayo>, to  expel).   Medi-
  cines whic??xpel all morbid matters; a
  term synonymous with panchymagogues.
    5. Panto-phobia «p60oS,  fear).   A fear
  o. dread of all  things; a terra  used by
  the old writers as expressive of some of
  Ihe symptoms of hydrophobia.
    PANACEA (nav,  all, dKeopat, to heal).
  A universal  remedy.  A term formerly
  applied to remedies of high repute.
    I. Panacea anticancrosa.  The name
  given by Mr. Justamond to the liquid in-
  vented by him for external use ia cancers;
  it partook  considerably of the nature of
  the tinctura ferri murialis, which, indeed,
   with an equal quantity of spirit of wine,
   was sometimes substituted for it.
     2. Panacea  duplicata  vel  Holsatica.
   The bisnlphate of potassa.
     3. Panacea Glauberiana.  The Kermes
   mineral, a sulphuret of antimony.
     4. Panacea lapsorum.   This name has
   been given to Arnica, or Leopard's bane,
   a plant of the order Composita, from its
   long reputation  in   internal  pains and
   congestions  from  bruises, or  more pro-
   bably in prolapsus.
     5. Panacea mercurialis. Calomel; the
   sub-muriate  or chloride of mercury.
     6. Panacea vegelabilis.   The croci stig-
   mata, or saffron.
     PANADA (pane,  bread, Ital.).  Bread
   pap; bread  boiled in water to a  proper
   consistence, as food for children.
     PANARIS (mipa, near, Sw(, the nail).
   Panaritium; a term probably corrupted
   from paronychia, or whitlow.
     PANAX  QUINQUEFOLIUM.  An
   Araliaceous plant, the root of which con-
When  this affection  results from loss of stitutes the American ginseng, or radix
 blood, it is termed reaction
   PALSY.  Paralysis.
   PAMPINIFORM (pampinus, a tendril,
forma, likeness).  Resembling a  tendril;
 as applied to the smaller  veins  of the
 spermatic cord, from their peculiar ten-
 dril-like arrangement.
   PAN-  (neuter  gender  of nas,  all).
 Panta.   All;  every one. Hence—
   1.  Pan-chreslus (xpyords, useful).   A
 term applied lo a medicine in the 6ame
 sense as panacea, from its general useful
 ness.                        .
   2.  Panchymagogues (xvudst juice, «yw,
 to expel).  The former name of purga-
 tives which caused  evacuations mixed
 nearly equally wilh  the humours of the
 intestinal  canal.  Thus,  calomel  was
 called panchytnagogum miner ale.
gingeng.  The  Asiatic ginseng, or radix
ninsi, is the root of the Panax schinseng.
  PANCREAS (irav, all, /epic.?,  flesh).
A  conglomerate gland,  situated  trans-
versely  across the  posterior  wall  of the
abdomen.  In cattle it is called the sweet-
bread.
  1.  Small pancreas.   A small glandular
mass, frequently found  beneath the pan-
creas, and of  similar structure.   The
French  term it pancreas d'Aselli.
  2.  Pancreatic duct.  The duct formed
by the union of the numerous excretory
ducts proceeding from the lobules of the
pancreas.
  3.  Pancreatic juice. The peculiar fluid
secreted by Ihe pancreas.
  4.  Pancreat-algia (aXyos, pain). Pain of
the pancreas.  The term is seldom used. 
PAN
257
PAP
   5. Pancrcal-itis.  Inflammation of the
 pancreas;  from pancreas,  and ihe  ter-
 minal  particle ids.
   6.   Pancreat-oncus  (SyKos,  tumour).
 Swelling of the pancreas; the emphraxis
 pancreatis of Swediaur.
   PANDICULATIO (pando, to spread)
 [Pandiculation.]  Stretching; elongation
 of the extensor muscles.
   Panduriform (Pandura, a fiddle./orwa,
 likeness).  Fiddle-shaped ; obovate, with
 a deep sinus on each side.
   PANICLE (panicula, the woof wound
 round  the  quill in  the shuttle).  A form
 of inflorescrnce, in which the flower-buds
 of a raceme have in elongating developed
 other flower-buds, as  in the oat.  When
 Ihe rachis of inflorescence separates irre
 gularly  into branches,  so as to lose the
 form of an axis, this is called by Willde-
 now, a deliquescent panicle.
   PA NIFIC ACTION (panis, bread, fio, lo
 become). The  process of making bread.
   PANIS.   Bread.  The following terms
 are of usual occurrence :—panis triticeus,
 whcaten bread; mica  panis, crumb of
 bread ; panis tostus,  toasted  bread, for
 making  toast-water;  panis furfuraceus,
 brown or bran  bread; panis biscoclus,
 biscuit; panis nnnticus, sea-biscuit.
   PANNICULUS  CARNOSUS (panni-
 cuius,  dim.  of pannus a covering, and
 caro, carnis, flesh).  A fleshy covering;
 a set  of subcutaneous muscular  bands
 which serve to erect ihe "quills upon the
 fretful porcupine," the hedgehog, cfec.
   PANNUS.  Literally, a piece of cloth,
 or a rag.  The designation of that state
 of vascularity of the cornea, in  which
 its mucous  covering is  so loosened and
 thickened as to present the appearance
 of a dense pellicle.
  PAPAVERACE/E.  The Poppy tribe
 of Dicotyledonous  plants.   Herbaceous
 plants  wilh leaves  divided,  alternate;
flowers polypetalous, single on  long  pe-
 duncles; petals 4, or some multiple of 4,
 cruciate; stamens  hypogynous; ovarium
 solitary; seeds numerous.
   1. Papaver somniferum.  The White
 Poppy, the capsalesof whichyield opium.
  2. Papaver rhwas.  The Corn or Red
 Poppy, the petals of which  are used to
 imparl their fine red colour to syrup.
  PA PAW.  The  Carica Papaya, a tree
 wilh a milky juice, containing fibrin in
 such abundance, lhat the juice bears a
 most extraordinary resemblance to animal
 matter.
  PAPER  COAL.  A bituminous shale,
 which  separates into thin laminae of coal,
 like paper.
  PAPILIONACEOUS (papilio, a  but-
terfly).  A form of corolla resembling a
butterfly, and found in all the leguminous
plants of Europe.  Of the five petals, the
uppermost is dilated, and  railed vexitlum,
or the standard ; ihe.two lateral are con-
tracted  and parallel; and called ola, or
the wings: the two lower are contracted,
parallel, generally coherent by  their an-
terior margin,  and termed carina, or the
keel.
  PAPILLA (dim. of papula, a pimple).
A teat, or nipple.  The lerm papilla; de-
notes the small eminences which consti-
tutes the roughness of the upper surface
of the tongue.  They are  distinguished
as—
  1. Papilla drcumvallata.  Situated on
the dorsum of the tongue, near its  roof,
and forming a row on each side, which
meets its fellow at the middle line, like
the two branches of the letter A.  They
resemble  cones attached by the apex lo
the bottom of a cup-shaped depression,
and are hence named calyciformes.  This
cup-shaped cavity forms  a  kind of fossa
around  ihe papillae, and  hence  they are
called drcumvallata.
  2. Papilla conica etfiliformes. Cover-
ing the whole surface of Ihe longue in
front  of  ihe  circumvallatse, but  most
abundant at the tip; of a conical  and
filiform  shape, with their points directed
backward.
  3. Papilla fungiformes.  Irregularly
dispersed over the dorsum of the longue,
ana having rounded heads.
  PAPILLA CONICA.  The small flat-
tened prominence formed  by  the  optic
nerve in the interior of the globe, at iis
fundus.
  PAPPUS (Tramros).  The down or mos-
siness of  the under lip,  the cheek, cfec.
The botanical  term for the feathery ap-
pendage which crowns ihe fruit of nuyiy
Composite plants, and which is, in  fact,
a reduced calyx.
  PAPULA ("of the matter or nature of
pappus;  from ira-mros,  the  sprouting of
down or buds, and vXy (uli or He), mat-
ter."—Good).  A pimple; a small,  acu-
minated  elevation of the cuticle,  wilh
an inflamed base, very seldom containing
a fluid, or suppurating,  and  commonly
terminating in scurf;  it  is the ecthyma
and exormia of the Greeks.  The varie-
ties of papulous eruptions, according to
Bateman,  are  scrophulus, lichen,  and
prurigo.
  Papula ardentes. A term applied by
Gotwald toMhe trailing vesications which
occurred  in  the  Dantzic  plague,  and 
PAR              258              PAR
  which Goodwin  translates  fire-bladders.
  At first they were as small as  a  millet
  seed; and, when  larger, they were term-
  ed in Holland, grana piperis.
    PARA-  (napd).  A  Greek preposition,
  signifying, through, near, about, cfec.  In
  some chemical  compounds it  denotes
  near lo, and expresses  a close  alliance
  between two compounds.
    1. Paracentisis (Kevreoi, to perforate).
  The operation of lapping, or making  an
  opening  into the abdomen, thorax, or
  bladder, for the  purpose  of discharging
  the fluid contained in them in disease.
    2. Par-acusis (dKovw,  to hear).   A pe-
  culiar state of the hearing, in which deaf
  persons hear sounds better when a loud
  noise prevails at the same time.  Of this,
  Willis  describes  two cases;—one, of a
  person who could maintain a conversa-
  tion  only  when a drum was beat near
  him; the other, of a  person who  could
  hear only  when a bell was ringing.
   3.  Para-cyanogen.   A black coaly mat-
 ter, obtained by decomposing cyanide of
 mercury.
   4.  Para-lysis (Xvoy,  to relax).  Palsy;
 the total loss, or diminution, of sensation
 or of motion, or  of both; the resolutio
 nervorum of Cullen.
   5. Para-lysis  agitans.   The  Shaking
 Palsy of Mr. Parkinson ;  the scelolyrbe
fesdnans of Sauvages; and, from the pe-
 culiarity of ihe patient's gait, it has been
 called by  Good, synclonus ballismus, a
 term derived from ffaXXifa, to dance.
   6. Para-menispermia.   A  crystalline
 substance, besides  menispermia, fbund  in
 the seed-coat of cocculus indicus.
   7. Para-morphia.  Another name for
 thebaine, a crystallizable base existing  in
 opium, and named  from its being isomeric
 wilh morphia.
   8.  Para-naphthaline.    A  substance
 which accompanies naphthaline in tar.
   9.  Para-phimosis (fpipdoi,  to  bridle),
Circumligatura.  An affection of the pre-
puce, when it is drawn quite behind the
glans penis, and cannot  be brought for
ward again.  This is  the  strangulating
phimosis of Good.   Compare Phimosis.
   10. Para-plegia  (rrXyooo),  to  strike).
That  species of paralysis in  which the
lower half of the  body is  more or less
impaired in its nervous power.
   11. Para-site (oiros, provisions).  Lite-
rally, a hanger on at  the tables of the
great.  This  term  is used  to  designate
animals which are found  in the organs,
intestines, blood, cfec, of other living ani-
mals, and appear to live at thdir expense.
as the hydatids  of the brain,  intestinal
 worms, cfec.  It is also the general name
 of plants which grow upon others, as
 moss, mistletoe, &c.
   12. Parastata  (iorapai, to be placed).
 Another name for the epididymis.
   13. Paralartaric.  The name  of an
 acid  resembling the  tartaric, and  also
 called racemic.
   14. Par-egoric (irapayopeiw, to  miti-
 gate).  A medicine which  allays  pain.
 The paregoric elixir is the Tinctura Cam-
 phoras composita  of the pharmacopoeia.
   15. Par-enchyma (iyx<><>>,  to pour in).
 A lerm employed  by  Erasistratus, from
 an idea that the common  mass, or inner
 substance of a viscus, is  produced by
 concreted blood, strained off through the
 pores of the blood-vessels, which enter
 into its general structure, or membranes.
 It is now applied  to the spongy substance
 composing the lungs, the liver, &c.; and
 to all the pulpy parts of plants.
   16. Par-isthmids (hBpds,  the fauces).
 Paristhmia of Hippocrates.    Inflamma-
 tion  about Ihe throat; the  squincy or
 squinancy of the old  writers, and'the
 cynanche, or angina, of the moderns.
   17.  Par-onychia (AVuf, Ihe  nail).   An
 abscess at the end of the finger, near the
 nail;  a whitlow.  When  the effusion
 is beneath the periosteum, it is the most
 severe form, and is termed felon.
   18.  Par-olid (ovs.  d>rds, the ear).  The
 name of the lurge  salivary gland situated
 near the ear.  Its excretory ducts, uniting,
 form the duct of Steno.
   19.  Par-otitis   (irapwrtj,  the parotid
 gland).   Inflammation  of  (he  parotid
 gland; the cynancheparolidaaof Cullen.
 It is called  in this country,  mumps; in
 Scotland, branks;  and in France, oreil-
 Ions and ourles.
   20.  Par-oxysm (dtvs, sharp).  A  perio-
 dical exacerbation, or fit, of a disease.
   21.  Par-ulis (ovXov, the gum).  Inflam-
 mation, boil, or abscess of the gums.
  22.  In  the following terms, used  by
Dr. Good, the preposition uniformly sig-
nifies faulliness, or a morbid slate.
  Par-acusis.......Morbid hearing.
  Par-apsis........Morbid touch.
  Para-bysma......Morbid congestion.
  Para-cyesis......Morbid pregnancy.
  Para-geusis......Morbid laste.
  Para-menia......Mis-menslruation.
  Para-phonia......Altered voice.
  Par-odinia.......Morbid labour.
  Par-oniria.......Depra ved d rea m i ng.
  Par-apsis........Depraved vision.
  Par-osmis........Morbid smell.
 Par-osfia.........Mis-os-i ficaiion.
 Par-uria.........Mis-micturition. 
PAR             259             PEA
  PARAFFIN. Pelroline.  A particular
hydro-carbon produced in the distillation
of wood.  Its name is derived from pa-
rum ajfinis, denoting its remarkable in-
difference to other bodies, in a chemical
point of view.
  PARALLINIC ACID.   The  name
given by  Batka  to  smiladn, the active
principle of sarsaparilla.
  PAREIRA BRAVA.  Literally, wild
vine;  the root  of the Cissampetos Pa-
reira,  employed in discharges from the
urino-genital mucous membrane.
  PARIES, PARIETIS.   The wall of a
house, or any other building.
  1. Parietal.  Belonging to the walls of
an organ; the placenta of a plant  is so
called, when  it is attached to  the walls
of the ovarium, as in poppy, violet, &c.
  2. Parielalia.  The name of the bones
of the cranium, which serve as walls to
the brain.
  PARIGLIN.  The name given by Pa-
lotla to  similacin, a principle of sarsa-
parilla.
  PARI-PINNATE.  Equally pinnate,
abruptly pinnate; when  the petiole of a
pinnate  is terminated by  neither a leaflet
nor a tendril.   [When the  petiole is ter-
minated  by a single leaflet or  tendril, it
is termed, lmpari-pinnate.]
  PARTITE. Parted or divided into a
fixed  number of segments, which are
divided  nearly down lo  the base, as ap-
plied  to leaves: a  leaf with  two divi-
sions  is bipartite; with  three tripartite;
wilh many pluriparlite, &c.
  PARTURIFACIENT (parturio, lo
bring forth, facio, lo cause). A medicine
which excites uterine action, or facilitates
parturilion. as ergol
  PARTURITION  (parturio, to bring
forth).   The  acl  of bringing forth, or
being delivered of, children.
  PAR  VAGUM (wandering  pair). The
name of the eighth pair  of nerves, or
pneumo-gastric.  See Nerves.
  PAST1LLUS.  Literally, a perfumed
or sweet ball.  A medicine in the form
of a small round ball; a  lozenge.
  [PASTINACA OPOPONAX. An Eu-
ropean plant of the natural order  Umbel-
liferae, which yields the  gum  resin, opo-
ponax, formerly employed as an antispas-
modic, deobstruent, and emmenagogue.]
  PATE. Pasta.  A paste; a preparation
of sugary and mucilaginous substances.
Pate de guimauve is a demulcent lozenge
prepared  from  the  root of the  Althaea
officinalis.
  PATE  ARSENICALE.   Arsenical
blood, and arsenious acid, and employed
to cauterize cancerous wounds.
  PATELLA (dim. of patina, a pan). Li-
terally, a small pan.  The knee-pan.
  PATHETICI  (wdBos,  passion).   Tro-
chleares.  A name given by Willis to the
fourth pair of nerves, because the eyes,
by means of these, express certain pas-
sions.
  [PATHOGENY  (irdBos, disease, yevcois,
generation).  That branch of pathology
which  relates  to the origin and deve-
lopement of diseases.]
  PATHOGNOMONIC  (irdBos,  disease,
yvcopwv, a discerner).  A term  applied to
symptoms which are characteristic of,
and peculiar lo. a disease.
  PATHOLOGY (irdBos,  disease, Xdyos,
an account).  That branch  of medicine
which  investigates the nature  of  dis-
eases.
  PAULINA CONFECTIO.  A warm
opiate, similar to the confectio opii.
  [PAULLINIA  SORBILIS.    A  Bra-
zilian plant of the  natural family Sapin-
daceas, from the seeds of which is pre-
pared the Paullinia or Guarana, a medi-
cine recently introduced into Europe by
Dr. Gavrelle, who extols it as a useful
ionic.  Martius found in it a crystalliza-
ble  principle, which  he named  gua-
ranin, and wbich  appears from  the re-
searches  of Berlhemot and  Dechastelus
to be identical with caffein.]
  PAVILION.  The  name of the ala, or
greater part of the external ear.
  PEARL. A  spherical concretion form-
ed within the pearl oyster.  Sir  Everard
Home  considered that the abortive  ova
of the animal were  the nuclei upon
which  the pearls were formed.
  PEARL ASH.  The  name of potash
when  it  is calcined, and of a whitish
pearly  lustre.   It is employed in making
flint glass, soap. cfec:.
  PEARL BARLEY.  Common barley
divested of its cuticle, and rounded  and
polished  in a  mill, so as lo  acquire  a
pearly appearance.
  PEARL-EYE.  Pearl in the eye.  The
old English name of cataract.
  PEARL POWDER.   A powder used
by  perfumers, and obtained  from  the
nitric solution of bismuth, by adding  a
proportion of  muriatic  acid,  and  then
precipitating by a small quantity of wa-
ter.  In ihis way  it  is obtained in  the
form of minute scales of a pearly lustre.
  PEARL-WHITE.  Magislery  of Bis-
muth;  ihe sub-nitrate of bismuth.
  PEAS  FOR ISSUES.  These are made
paste, composed of  cinnabar, dragon V of tow, or flax, rolled up wilh gum water 
PEC             260              PEL
and wax;  to which are sometimes added
powdered  savine, canthandes, or verdi
gris; orange peas from ihe unripe Cura-
coa oranges are also used.
  PECCANT (pecro, to be in fault).  A
term applied by the humoral pathologists
to those humours of the body which were
supposed to be faulty  in  quality or in
quantity.
  PECTEN, PECTINIS (pecfo, to comb).
A comb, or crest.  A pyramidal plicated
process, situated in  the posterior and ex-
ternal  part of the cavity of the eye in
birds, and  covered with pigment.  It is
also called marsupium.
  1. Pecdnad musculi.   A  designation
of the muscular fasciculi of the heart
from their resemblance to the teeth of
a comb.
  2. Pecdneus. A flat quadrangular mus
cle arising from the  pectineal line of the
os pubis, and  inserted  into the line  lead-
ing from  the trochanter  minor to the
linea aspera.
  PECTIC ACID  (iryKris, a coagulum)
A substance  obtained  from  the carrot
and other  vegetables, so named from its
remarkable tendency to gelatinize.
  PECTIN.   A principle which forms
the basis of vegetable jelly.
  PECTINATE (pecten, a comb). A mo-
dification of the pinnalifid leaf, in which
the segments are long, close, and narrow,
like the teeth of a comb.
  PECTORA'LIS  (pectus, the  breast).
The name of two muscles of the trunk:
1. Pectoralis major, arising from half Italian name for it was pellarella
the clavicle, all the edge of the sternum,
and the cartilages of the three lower true
ribs, and inserted  into the outer border
of the occipital groove of the humerus
It moves the arm forwards, &c, and is a
muscle of respiration.
  2.  Pectoralis  minor, arising from the
third, fourth, and fifth ribs, and  inserted
into the coracoid process of the  scapula.
It draws the shoulder-bone forwards and
downwards, and elevates the ribs.
  PECTO R A LS (medicamenta pectoralia,
from pectus, pectoris, the  breast).  Me-
dicines  which relieve disorders of the
chest.
  PECTORILOQUY (pectus,  the breast,
loauor, to speak).  A chest-sound; a voice
which appears to proceed  directly from
Ihe chest, and to traverse the tube of the
stethoscope.
  PEDATE (pes, a foot).   A modifica-
tion of the palmate leaf, in which the two
lateral lobes are themselves subdivided,
as in helleborus niger. The same modi-
fications occur as in the palmate  leaf.
with similar  terms, as pedalifid, pedad-
partite, pedatisected, pedattlobate.
  PEDICEL  (pedicellus. dim. ol pedicu-
lus)   V  partial flower stalk.   When se-
veral peduncles  spring from the axis, nt
short distances from each other, Hto axis
is termed rachis, and  the peduncles  are
called pedicels.           .
  PEDICULATION (pediculus, a louse).
Pktheiriasis.  An affection in which lice
are bred  under the skin.
  PEDICULUS(dim.ofpes,afoot).  Li-
terally, a little foot.  A louse.
  1. Pediculus humanur.  The common
louse, infesting the head.
  2. Pediculus pubis.  The  morpio, or
crab-louse, infesting the pubes.
  PEDILUVIUM (pes, pedis, the foot;
lavo, to wash).   A foot-bath.
  PEDUNCULUS (pedo, one  that has
broad or splay feel).  A person somewhat
splay-footed.  A  peduncle; the axis of
the flower-bad,  from  the point of con-
nexion with the  stem, as far as the floral
envelopes. The  term pedunculi is applied
lo two medullary cords which connect the
pineal gland to the optic lhalami.
  PELLAGRA.   An  affection in which
a morbid condition of the skin  is a pro-
minent  symptom; it  is  very prevalent
among the peasantry of the northern states
of Italy.   It is called  mal del sole, from
its being ascribed to the heat of the sun's
rays; Italian elephantiasis, cfec.  The term
is commonly derived from pellis ogria, or
wild skin; but it would seem that the old
  PELLICLE (dim. of pellis, the skin or
hide of a beast, flayed off).  A thin skin,
or film.  Among  chemists, it denotes a
thin surface of crystals uniformly spread
over a saline liquor evaporated  to a cer-
tain degree.
  PELLITORY.  TherootoftheAnocy-
clusPyrethrum, imported from the Levant
under the name of Pellitory of Spain.
  PELOSIN.   A  colourless  substance
lately  extracted from  the root of the
Cissampelos pardra.  It  is a  powerful
base, forming salts with several  acids.
  PELTATE (pelta, a shield).  Shield-
shaped ; applied to leaves which are fixed
to the petiole by their centre, or by some
point within the margin.
  [PELVIMETER (pelvis, perpov, a mea-
sure),  An instrument for measuring the
diameters of the pelvis.]
  PELVIS  (iriXvs, a basin).  The  basin,
or the large bony cavity which terminates
the  trunk inferiorly,  containing ihe uri-
nary and genital organs, and, in women,
the  uterus. 
PEL
261
PER
  [Pelvis of the kidneys.  An irregularly
oval, membranous sac occupying the pos-
terior fissure of the kidney.  It is formed
by union of the infundibula, from which
it receives the urine, and  conveys thai
fluid to ihe ureter.]
  PEMPHIGUS (irepipil irepiptyos,a small
blister or pustule).   Febris  vesicularis,
ampul/osa, vel bullosa.  A  term applied
by Sauvages to vesicular or bladder fever,
a disease belonging to the order Bulla of
Bateman.  A form of this disease prevails
among children in many parts of Ireland,
where it is  called while blisters,  burnt
holes, eating hive, cfec.
  PENICILLUS (dim.  of  peniculum, a
brush).   A tent, or pledget.  Any  thing
which has its end divided like a painter's
brush ;  in this sense the extremities  of
the vena porta have been  termed peni
cilli.
  PENIS.  The male organ  of genera-
tion, consisting of three lengthened bo-
dies, closely united to each other, viz. the
two  corpora  cavernosa  and the corpus
spongiosum.
  PENNIFORM  (pemia, a  feather or
quill, forma, likeness).  Feather-shaped;
a term applied  to those muscles which
have their fibres arranged on each side
of the tendon, as the rectus  femoris.
  Semi-penniform. Half-feather-shaped;
Ihe designation of those muscles which
have their fibres arranged on one side of
the tendon, as the peronasus longus.
  PENNYROYAL.  The common  name
of the Mentha pulegium.  Under the same
name, the Hedeoma pulegioides is highly
reputed in North America  as an emme-
nagogue.
  PENTANDRIA (irivre, five, dvhp,  a
man).  Having five stamens; the charac-
ter of the fifth class of plants in Linnaeus's
system.
  Pentagynia (nivre, five, yvvfi, a woman).
Having five pistils; an ordinal character
in Linnaeus's system of plants.
  PEPO. A gourd; a three-celled fleshy
indehiscenl fruit, with parietal placentas,
as the cucumber.
  PEPPER  The berries of the Piper
nigrum.  The hot acrid black pepper of
the shops consists of the berries wilh the
pulp adhering; the white pepper  is the
same thing, only the pulp is  washed off
before  the fruit is dried. They yield a
crystalline substance  called  piperin.
  Long Pepper.  The dried  female spikes
of ihe Piper longum,  composed of firmly
united  1-seeded drupes.
  PEPSIN (irbrra, lo digest).  A peculiar
animal principle secreted by the stomach,
and  present in the gastric juice.  It is
usually prepared by infusing the mucous
membrane of" Ihe fourth stomach of  the
calf, which is known as rennet.
  PEPTIC (rtrr™, to ripen).  Any sub-
stance which is digestible.  Hence  the
term peptics, applied to medicines which
promote digestion.
  PER-.   A  Latin preposition, which,
when  prefixed  to the name of an oxide,
indicates  the  presence of Ihe greatest
quantity  of oxygen which can exist in
a compound of  such materials, as in per-
oxide.
  Bi-per-.  This double  prefix is  nsed,
when  there is  more  than one atom of
oxygen in the base, as well as an unequal
number of atoms of acid and base, as in
the Zn'-per-sulphate of mercury, where bi
indicates the presence of two aloms of
acid, and per that the mercury is in  the
form of a per-oxide.
  PER-ACUTE.   Very  sharp;  a term
applied to diseases when greatly aggra-
vated, or attended by considerable inflam-
mation.  Per is an intensive particle.
  PERCOLATION  (percolo,  lo  strain
through).   Filtration;  the  passing   of
fluids through a strainer.
  PERCUSSION (percutio.  to  strike).
The act of striking upon ihe  chest,  ab-
domen, cfec, with the view of  producing
sounds by which  the state of the subja-
cent parts may be ascertained. This is
distinguished into—
  1. Direct percussion, which consists in
striking the surface of the chest, cfec,
with one, two, or more fingers, and  ob-
serving the degree and quality of  the
sounds produced; and,
  2.  Mediate  percussion,  which  differe
from the  former chiefly  in the employ-
ment of  a small plate of ivory, called
a pleximeter, a piece of leather or caout-
chouc, or the second phalanx of the fore-
finger of the left hand;  one of these is
placed  on the  part to be examined, and
struck with the pulpy ends of (he middle
and forefinger of ihe right hand.
  3. The  scale  of sounds which  may be
distinguished on the surface of the body
are the following,  beginning with  the
dullest:—the  femoral, ihe jecoral,  the
cardial, the pulmonal, and the stomachal,
the clearest of all.  Besides  these, there
are the osteal, the humoric (when organs
are filled  wilh  air and  liquid), ihe  hy-
datic, and—
  4. The 6n.i. de pot fell, a sound heard
on percussing over a cavity near ihe sur-
face of the lungs, usually at  ihe upper
part of the chest.  It resembles the noise 
PER
262
PER
of a cracked earthenware vessel, when
struck wilh the finger.
  PERFOLIATE (per, through, folium,
a leaf).  A designation of a leaf, which,
by  union of iis margins,  encloses  the
stem, which thus seems to pass through it.
  PERFORANS (perforo,  to pierce
through).   A designation of the flexor
digilorum profundus, from its perforating
the tendon of the flexor sublimis.
  Nervus perforans Casserii.   Another
name for the musculo-culaneus, or exter-
nal cutaneous nerve.
  PERFORATION (perforo, to pierce)
A term  employed to denote a solution of condition of  the stamens of a plant in
continuity, from disease of the parieles of
a hollow organ, as of the intestines.
   Spontaneous perforation is that which
occurs without having been preceded by
any perceptible modification of function,
local or general.
   PERFORATUS  (perforo, to bore
through).   Bored through; a term ap-
plied to—
   1. The  coraco-brachiaUs muscle, from
its being  perforated  by the external cu-
taneous  nerve, as discovered by Cas-
serius.
  2. The flexor digitorum communis sub-
limis muscle, from its tendon  being per-
forated  by the  tendon of the flexor pro-
fundus.
  PERI-  (irtpi).  A  Greek preposition,
signifying around, cfec.
  1. Peri-anlhium (dvBos, a flower).  A
collective  term for the floral envelopes,
when it is not evident whether they con-
sist of calyx and corolla, or of calyx only,
as in tulip.
  8. Peri-didymis (Siivpoi, twins).  The
serous coat which covers the testes.  By
the older  anatomists it was confounded
wilh the fibrous coat, under the  name of
tunica vaginalis or elyltoides.
  9. Pen-glottis.  A mass of small glan-
dular grains at the lower part of the an-
terior surface of the epiglottis.
  10. Peri-gonium (yovh, generation).  A
term synonymous with peri-anthium, and
denoting the parts  which surround  the
organs of generation, viz., the floral en-
velopes.
  11. Perigynous, (yvvfi, a woman). That
which they contract adhesion to the sides
of the calyx, as in the rose.
  12. Peri-lymph.  See Fluid of Cotun-
nius.
  13. Peri-naum (vaiw, to flow).  The
inferior part of the  trunk of the body, in
which are situated  the  two great excre-
tory outlets, the urethra and the anus.
  14. Peri-orbita. The fibrous membrane
which lines the orbit of the eye.
  15. Peri-osteum (doriov, a bone). The
membrane which surrounds the  bones.
In  the  recent  state of  the teeth, their
root is surrounded  by a prolongation of
ihe  mucous  membrane  of ihe mouth,
called the alveolo-dentar periosteum.
  16. Peri-oslilis.   Inflammation  of  the
periosteum, or  investing  membrane  of
the bones.
  17. Peri-ostosis.  A tumour formed by
swelling of the  periosteum.
  18. Peripheric  impulses.   A  term  ap-
plied by Naumann to ihe influence \\ hich
                                      is transmitted from the nerves of any par-
  2. Pericardium (KapSia. the heart).  A jlicular part of the body lo the centres of
fibro serous membrane which  surrounds the nervous system, i. e.  the brain and
the heart.                             ihe spinal cord.  On the  other  hand, by
  3. Peri-cardiUs. Inflammation of theIcentral impulses is meant the influence
pericardium.   Carditis is inflammation which is conveyed back again from those
of the muscular substance of the heart,   centres to Ihe nerves of a particular part.
  4. Peri-carp (xapirds, fruil).  That part   19.  Periphery  (<pip<a, to carry).  The
of a fruit which constituted the ovarium
of the pistil.  It consists of an outer coal,
or epicarp;  an inner coat, called endo-
carp, or putamen; and an intermediate
substance termed mesocarp, and, when of
a fleshy consistence, sarcocarp.
  5. Peri-chadal (xairy, seta).  A  term
applied to  the  peculiar leaves which
surround the base of the seta, or stalk, of
mosses.
  6. Peri-chondrium  (\dvSpos. cartilage).
The synovial  membrane which covers
cartilage.
  7. Peri-cranium (xpaviov,  the skull).
The periosteum  or membrane which co-
vers the bones of the cranium.
circumference  or  external surface of a
body.
  20. Peri-pneumonia (irvedpiov, the lungs),
Peripneumony; inflammation  of the pa-
renchyma of the lung. The term is syno-
nymous  with  pneumonia,  although  it
would seem  to imply either a more in-
tense degree of the disease, or a more
superficial affection.
  21. Peri-pneumonia  notha.   Spurious
or basiard peripneumony; a form of bron-
chitis, termed by Dr. Bad ham, asthenic.
It is sometimes called catarrh us suffoca-
tive; and, by Frank, catarrhus bronchia-
rum.
  22. Peri-sperm (orteppa, seed). Another 
PER              263              PER
                 ---o---                           «
name for the  albumen or the substance
lying between the integuments and  the
embryo of some seeds.
  23. Peristaltic (oriXXio, to contract). A
term applied  to the vermicular contrac-
tions of the intestines upon themselves.
This motion is sometimes called peristole.
  24. Peri-staphylinus (ora^uXh, the uvu-
la).  A  term applied  lo two  muscles of
Ihe palate; the externus, or the circum-
flexus  palati;  and the intemus,  or  the
levator  palati  mollis.
  25. Peristaphylopharyngeus. The first
or upper portion of the palato-pharyngeus
muscle; the second or middle portion is
termed  pharyngostaphylinus; the third
or lower portion, thyrostaphylinus.
  26. Peristoma (ordpa, the mouth). The
membrane, or series  of tooth-like pro-
cesses,  which closes  the  orifice  of  the
thcca of mosses.
  27. Peri-stroma (orpdpa, a cushion).
Literally, rich tapestry-work, wherewith
floors or beds were spread.  This term is
probably applied, by Pecquet, to the mu-
cous or villous coat  of the  intestines,
called  by Bilsius museum  vi/losi/m; by
Bartholine, crusla  membranosa; and by
De Graaf, crusla vermicularis.
  28.  Peri-thecium (Bmy, a  theca).  The
bag of fructification in some  fungi;  the
organ in which some asci are immersed.
  29. Peri-tonaum (reivw, to extend). The
serous membrane which lines the interior
of the abdomen, and  invests all the  vis-
cera contained therein.
  30. Peritonaal fever.   Puerperal, or
child-bed fever, so called from iis occur-
ring frequently after labour.
  31.  Peritonitis.  Inflammation  of  the
peritonreum.   It is acute, or chronic.
  32. Peri-tropal (rpiiros, to turn).  A term
applied  to the embryo of the seed,  when
it is directed from the axis to the horizon.
  33. Peri-zoma (tyvvvpt, to gird).   Lite-
rally, a  girdle; a truss. It has been used
to designate the diaphragm.
  PERIOD.  The interval  between  the
paroxysms in intermittent fever.
  PERIODIC  ACID.  Hyperiodic acid.
An acid consisting of  iodine and oxygen.
  [PERIODICITY. The aptitude  of cer-
tain physiological and pathological phe-
nomena, in health and disease, lo recur
at  particular   periods, after   longer  or
shorter   intervals, during  which they
completely cease.  Diseases which  mani-
fest this character are termed Periodi-
cal.—Nysten.l
  PERKINISM.   A mode of treatment
introduced by Perkins, of America, and
consisting in the  application  to diseased
i parts of ihe extremities of two needles
 made  of different metals, called by him
 metallic tractors.
   PERLATE ACID.  The name  ?iven
 by Bergman to the acidulous phosphate
 of soda; the phosphate of soda had been
 previously called  salmirabileperlatum. It
 was named  by Guylon-Morveau, ourelic
' acid.
   PERMANENT INK.   See Ink.
   PERMANENT WHITE. Sulphate of
 baryta.  At  a high temperature it fuses
 into an opaque white enamel, which is
 used in the manufacture of fine earthen-
 ware,  and as a pigment.
   PERMEABILITY (per, through, meo,
 to pass).  That property of ceriain bodies
 by which they admit the  passage of other
 bodies  through   their substance.  The
 cellular tissue of plants  is permeable by
 fluids, though at the same time imper-
 forate.
   PERNIO  (wipva, or vripva, the  heel).
 A chilblain,  especially one on the heel;
 the effect of inflammation caused by cold.
   1. Pernio  simplex.   Simple chilblain,
 in which the cuticle is unbroken.
   2. Pernio  exulceralus.  Kibe; accom-
panied wilh  ulceration.
   PERONE' (trepdvy,  a  brooch).  The
fibula, or small bone of the leg; so called
from its resembling Ihe pin of a brooch.
   [1. Peroneal. Belonging to the fibula.]
   2. Peroneus longus.  A muscle placed
 at the outer part of the leg, and under
 the sole of the foot.
   3. Peroneus brevis.  A muscle having
 the same form as the preceding, but  not
 so long.  They are both extensors of the
 leg.
   4. Peroneus tertius. A muscle which
appears  to be a part of the  extensor lon-
gus digilorum, but may be considered as
analogous lo the flexor  carpi ulnaris of
the fore-arm.
   5. Nervus peroneus.  The external pop-
liteal or peroneal nerve.  The  internal
popliteal is ihe tibialis.
   PEROXIDE.   A term applied in che-
mical nomenclature lo denote the highest
degree of oxidation, of which a compound
 is capable.   See Per.
   PERRY.  A fermented  liquor  made
 from pears, as cider from apples.
   PERSICA VULGARIS.  The peach  ;
 a rosaceous  plant of Persia, the drupa-
 ceous  fruit of which has been termed
 malum persic.um.
   Persica lavis.  The nectarine; distin-
 guished from the peach by its smooth
 rind.
   PERSICUS IGNIS.  Persian fire; a 
PER
264
PET
term applied by Avicenna to that species
of carbuncle which is attended with pus
tules and vesications.
  PERSISTENS FEBRIS.   A  regular
intermittent, the parowsms of which re
turn at constant and staled limes.
  PERSISTENT.  A term  applied  to
those parts of planls which do not fall  at
the usual  period, as  the  corolla of cam
panula, the calyx of pasonia.  See Cadu-
cous.
  PERSONATE (persona, a mask)
Masked.  A term applied to that form
of the  gamopetalous corolla, in  which
the limb is unequally divided: the upper
division, or lip, being arched; ihe lower
prominent, and pressed against it, so that
the whole resembles the mouth of a gap-
ing animal, as in antirrhinum. See Rin-
gent.
  PERSPIRATION (perspiro, to breathe
through).  The watery vapour which is
constantly passing off through the skin,
is termed  insensible perspiration; when
it is so excessive as to collect in drops
upon  the  surface, it constitutes  sensible
perspiration, or sweat.
  Perspiratory ducts. Spiral tubes which
commence apparently in the corium, pro
ceed upwards between the papillae, and
terminate  by open pores upon the surface
of the cuticle.
  [PERTURBATIO  (perlurbo,  to dis
turb).  Perturbation.   Disturbance of the
natural progress  of a disease by thera-
peutic  agents.  Perturbaling  medicine, a
term applied  to a mode  of treating dis-
eases  by  \ery active means, fitted  to
change their  natural course or arrest
their progress.]
  PERTUSSIS.  The name  first given
by Sydenham to hooping-cough, so called
from the peculiar whooping sound which
it occasions.   See Hooping-cough.
  PES. A foot.   Hence, the term is ap-
plied to parts resembling a foot.
  1. Pes anserinus.   The goose's foot;
the name  of a plexus of nerves  formed
by  the facial, or portio dura  of the
seventh pair, on Ihe side of the face, and
somewhat resembling the spreading foot
of a palmipede.
  2. Pes accessorius.   A swelling on the
ouler wall of the  cornu ammonis, some-
what resembling ihe hippocampus major,
but of smaller size.
  3. Pes hippocampi.  The extremity of
Ihe hippocampus major, which has been
likened to the club-fool of soma animal,
from its presenting  numerous knuckle-
like prominences on its surface.
  PESSA RY (ireaods, a small stone).  An
insirnment made of wood, Ac, formerly
employed to keep medicinal substances
applied within  the  pudenda;  but now
used lor preventing prolapsus of ihe ute-
rus or vagina, or keeping up a parucular
kind of rupture.  Tne  various forms of
the pessary are the bung-shuped, the coni-
cal, the elylro'id or sheath-like of Cloquet,
ihe cup-and-ball, and Ihe ring pessary.
  PEST1S (perdo,  to destroy).  A term
applied to any thing pernicious, as plague,
calamity, ruin, destruction: it is seldom
used by good authors lo signify infectious
disorders.  Pesdlenda denotes infectious
air, or a contagious disorder.
  PETAL (iriraXov).  A flower-leaf; the
name of a division of the corolla. See
Monopelala.
  Petaloid (et&os, likeness).  That which
resembles a  petal, as applied to the ex-
panded filament of certain stamens, as of
nvmphfea, &c.
  "PETECHIA (pelechio, Italian, a flea-
bite).  A speck or spot resembling  a flea-
bite.   These spots constancy  occur  in
certain epidemic fevers, which were con-
sequently described under the term pete-
chial fever.
  Petechia sine febre.  A  term applied
by  various authors to purpura simplex,
or petechial  scurvy; also  called hamor-
rhaa petechialis, land-scurvy, «fec.
  PETIOLE.  The foot-sialk, or leaf-
stalk, of a plant.  The apex is the part
inserted  into the  leaf; the base, that
which comes from the stem.  Hence—
  Petiolate.   A  term applied  to  leaves
formed wilh a  stalk,  whether long  or
short, simple or compound.
  PETRO- (irirpa, a rock).  A  term re-
lating  to  the os petrosum, or  petrous
portion of the temporal bone, as petro-
occipital, pe/ro-sphenoidal, cfec.
  Petro-salpingo-staphylinus.   An un-
wieldy designation of the  levator  palati
mollis, from  its arising from the petrous
process and  the  Eustachian tube, and
being inserted into the velum palati.
  PETROLEUM (irirpa, a rock, IXaiov,
oil).  Literally, rock oil.  Barba does tar;
a bituminous liquid, named from its ooz-
ing out of rocks.
  Pelrolene.  According to Boussingault,
bitumens may be considered mixtures of
two bodies;  viz., a liquid  to which he
has given the name of pelrolene, and a
solid, which he terms asphaltene.
  [PETROSELINUM.  Ph. U. S.  Pars-
ley  root.  The root of Ihe A pi urn  Pelro-
selinum, an infusion of which is used as
a diuretic]
  PETUNTSE'.  The name of a species 
PEW             265             P H L
of feldspar, used as the vitrifying ingre-
dient in the porcelain of the Chinese.
  PEWTER.   A  factitious metal, the
basis of which is tin; it is commonly
called itain in France,  where it is gene-
rally confounded  with true  tin.  There
are three kinds, distinguished  by the
Dames of plate, trifle, and ley-pewter.
  PEYER'S GLANDS.  Plexus intesli-
nales.  The clustered glands of the in-
testines, or  aggregatas, first discovered
by Peyer.  Each gland is surrounded by
a circle  of minute  tubes, called corona
tubulorum. • See Brunner's Glands.
  PHACIA (<t>o.Kia, a lentil seed).   The
Greek term for lentigo, or freckles.
  PH^ENOGAMOUS  (ipaivoi, to show,
yapos, nuptials).  A term applied to those
plants in which  the sexual organs are
visible.  All others are called cryptoga
mous.
  PHAGEDENA  (ipdyos,  to  eat).  An
ulcer which spreads, and, as it were, eats
away the flesh.
  PHALANX (ipdXayi).  A battalion  in
Ihe  Macedonian  armies, composed  of
16,000 men.  Hence the term phalanges
is applied to the bones of the fingers and
toes, from their regularity.
  PHANEROGAMOUS (<pavepds, mani-
fest, yapos, nuptials). A term applied  to
those plants in which the reproductive
organs  are  visible.   It is synonymous
with phanogamous..
  PHANTASM  (4><mrdSa>, to  make ap-
pear).   A perception of sensation in the
organs of the senses, dependent on inter-
nal causes, and not  excited by external
objects.  See Halludnalion.
  PHARMACEUTICS (<j>dppaKov, a me-
dicine).  That branch of medicine which
consists in compounding drugs.
  PHARMACON (<pdppaKov).  A poison
A medicine, or drug.
  1. Pharmaco-dynamics(Svvapts, power).
That branch of Materia Medica, which
treats of the  power or effects of medi-
cines.                           0
  2. Pharmaco-gnosy (yiyva>oKa>, to know).
That branch of Materia Medica which
treats of the natural and chemical his-
tory of unprepared medicines or simples.
It is also termed  pharmacography, phar-
macomathia, cfec.
  3. Pliarma-cohgia (Xdyos, description).
The method of administering medicines.
  4.  Pharmaco-poeia,  (zoiita,  to  make)
The processofpreparing medicines. The
term  is now  used  to denote a standard
code of medicine.
  5. Pharmaco-pola (rcoXeco, to sell).  A
seller of drugs; a druggist.
  PHARMACY (<pippaKov, a drug). The
application of chemical, and to a certain
extent of physical, knowledge, to the pre-
paration of medicinal substances.
  PHARYNX  (<pdpvyl the throat).  A
musculo-membranous bag, situated at the
back part of the mouth,  leading  to the
stomach.
  [1. Pharyngeal.  Relating to the pha-
rynx.]
  2. Pharyngitis.  Inflammation of the
pharynx.  See Cynanche.
  3. Pharyngolomy (rouii, section).  The
operation  of cutting into the pharynx,
for the purpose of extracting any foreign
body.
  4. Pharyngotomus. An instrument, in-
vented  by Petit, for scarifying the ton-
sils, and  opening abscesses about the
fauces.
  5. Pharyngostaphylinus.  The second
or middle portion of the palalo-pharyn-

  [PHILLANDRIUM AQUATICUM.
Fine-leaved water-hemlock.  An Euro-
pean  Umbelliferous  plant,  the seeds of
which are said  to be stimulant and nar-
cotic, and they have been given in asth-
ma, intermittent fever, dyspepsia, atonic
ulcers, cfec]
  [PHENOMENA (<paivopai, to appear).
Any appreciable change  which  takes
place in an organ or function.  Any re-
markable or unexpected occurrence.]
  PHILLYRIN. A substance obtained
from the bark of the Phillyrea media and
lalifolia.
  PHILOSOPHICAL CANDLE. A bot-
tle fitted  with  a cork, through which a
Blender glass or metallic lube passes. On
introducing the materials for generating
hydrogen, and fixing the cork and  tube
air-tight, a jet of hydrogen is discharged,
which may  be ignited by the application
of a burning body, or an electric spark.
  PHILTRE (iplXrpov, from iptXioi, to love).
A love-potion; a medicine  supposed  to
inspire love.
  PHIMOSIS (ipipds, a muzzle).   Capis-
tralio.   An  affection of the prepuce, in
which it cannot be drawn back, so as to
uncover the glans  penis.   This  is  the
incarcerating phimosis of Good. Compare
Paraphimosis.
   PHLEBITIS tyXty, a  vein).   Inflam-
mation of Ihe veins.  It  is distinguished
by a hard, cord-like, tender line, pursuing
the course of a vein or veins, from an in-
cision or wound. It is termed—
   1. Suppurative, and diffused; and at-
tended by typhoid fever, and abscesses.
   2. Suppurative, and  adhesive;  and ac- 
P H L              266             P H O
companied by distinct abscesses in ihe
course of the inflamed  vein, wilh  pro
traded fever,
  PHLEBOL1TE (if>\if, <pXt/3ds, a vein,
XiBos, a stone)   A small calcareous con-
cretion found in the cavity of the veins
  PHLEBOTOMY  (ipXexb, a vein;  ropf,,
section).   Venasectio.  The opening of a
vein, for the purpose of blood-letting.
  PHLEGMA(0Xey/.a). Phlegm; a thick,
tenacious matter secreted in the hmgs.
  1.  Phlegm-agogues  (ayu, to  excite).
The ancient  name of purgatives, which
produced  glairy evacuations,  from ex-
citement of the mucous follicles.
  2. Phlegmatic.   A term applied to the
pituitous temperament.   See  Tempera-
ment.
  3. Phlegmo-rrhagia  (fiyyvvpt, to burst
forth).  Profuse pituitous secretion.
  4. Phlegma, in Chemistry, denotes a
watery distilled  liquor,  as distinguished
from a spirituous  liquor.   Hence  the
term dephlegmation signifies the depriv-
ing any liquid of its superfluous water.
  PHLEGMASIA  DOLENS (<pXiya>, to
burn). Puerperal tumid leg;  an affection
depending  on inflammation  of the iliac
and femoral veins.  It has been termed
oedema lacleum, hysteralgia lactea, meta
stasis lactis, ecchymoma lymphatica; by
Dr. CuUen, anasarca serosa; and by Dr.
Lee, crural phlebitis.  The term consists
of a Greek substantive  and  a  Latin ad-
jective, and  denotes  painful inflamma-
tion.
  PHLEGMASIA  ((pXeyu, to burn).  A
general term used by  CuUen, Sauvages,
cfec, for local inflammations;  " but, as
phlegmasia and  phlegmatic import, in
medical language, a very different  and
almost an opposite  idea, Dr. Good  pre-
fers the  term phlogolica, derived from
the same root.
  PHLEGMON  (ipXiyco, to bum).   A
tense, painful, red, circumscribed swell-
ing, raised  more or less above  the level
of the surrounding integuments, attended
by a sense of throbbing,  and  a  tendency
to suppuration.  See Phyma.
  PHLCEUM (<pXoids, bark).   Peridermis.
The name  given by Mohl to one of the
layers of bark, the  epi-phlceum of Link.
See Bark of Plants.
  PHLOGISTON (rpXeya, to bum).   A
name given by Slahl to an  imaginary
substance,  which was the  principle of
inflammability. Combustible bodies were
supposed to consist  of an incombustible
base, united  to  this  phlogiston,  which
escaped during combustion.   This  pro-
cess is now attributed to the  combina-
 tion of combustible matter with oxygen,
 which is hence called  a supporter of
 combustion.
  PHLOGOSIS (c&Xovdu, to inflame). An
 inflammation; a flushing.  The first ge-
 nus of the order phlegmasia  in Cullen s
 nosology; it is distinguished  into simple
 phlegmon  and  erysipelas, and is suc-
 ceeded by abscess, gangrene, or sphace-
 lation.
  PHLORIDZIN (<pXotis, bark).  A sub-
 stance discovered in the  bark of the root
 of the apple, pear, cherry, and plum tree.
 It has been considered as crystallized sa-
 licin plus two atoms of oxygen.
  1.  Phloretin.  A compound  obtained
 by  boiling a solution of phloridzin with
 any acid, except the nitric and chromic.
  2.  Phlorelic acid.  Obtained by the ac-
 tion of nitric acid on phloridzin.
  3.  Phlorizdn.  A red  substance  ob-
 tained by the joint  action of  air and am-
 monia on humid phloridzin.
  PHLYCT^ENA  (fyXvKraiva, a vesicle.
 from tfiXvfa, to be full, or hot).  A vesicle
 containing ichorous fluid; said to be syno-
 nymous with the pustule of Celsusc
  PHLYCTENULA (dim. ofphlyctana).
 A watery vesicle of the ciliary margin.
  PHLYSIS  (0X«?co, to be hot).  A term
 formerly employed to denote a cutaneous
 eruption filled wilh any kind of fluid, ge-
 nerally ichorous, or vesicular  pimples.
 The term phlyctana is now used.
  PHLYZAClUM^Xv£u, to be hot).  A
 pustule, commonly of a large  size, raised
 on  a hard circular  base, of a vivid  red
 colour, and succeeded  by a thick, hard,
 dark-coloured scab.
  PHOCENIC ACID (phocana, a  por-
 poise).  Delphinic acid.  A volatile acid
 contained in  train oil or seal  oil, and in
 the berries of Viburnum opulus.
  Phocenin.   A peculiar  fatty substance
 contained in irain oil or  seal oil, mixed
 with elain.
  PHfENICIN (ipoivit,  purple).   Indigo-
 purpie; supposed to be a hydrate of in-
digo, with two equivalents of water.
  [PHONATION (<pa>vy, the voice). The
 phenomena which concur lo the produc-
tion of the voice.]
  PHORANTHIUM (^pu.to bear, &vBoS,
a flower).  The term applied by Richard
to that form of the  receptacle in plants,
 which is not fleshy, but is surrounded by
an involucrum, as in Composite.  It is
also termed clinanlhium, and more com-
monly thalamus.
  PHOSGENE GAS (<pds, light, yewaa,
to produce).  Chloro-carbonic acid gas; a
compound of chlorine and  protoxide of 
PHO
267
PHT
 charcoal.  It is named from the peculiar
 power of the sunbeam  in effecting this
 combination.
  PHOSPHAS.  A  phosphate;  a salt
 formed by the union of phosphoric acid
 with a salifiable base.
  1. Phosphas calcis.  Phosphate of lime,
 or the cornu ustum of the pharmacopoeia.
  2. Phosphas soda.  Phosphate of soda.
 Tasteless purging  salt, prepared from
 bones, and  carbonate of soda.  It was
 first discovered combined with ammonia,
 in urine,  by Shockwitz, and was called
fusible or microcosmic salt.
  PHOSPHATIC DIATHESIS. A mor-
 bid state of the constitution, characterized
 by  the formation of the  phosphates  of
 magnesia, ammonia, and lime.   See Cal-
 culus.
  PHOSPHITE.  A salt formed  by the
 union of phosphorous acid with a salifi-

  PHOSPHORESCENCE  (^3f,   light,
 ipipoi,  to  carry).  A term applied  to the
 luminous  appearance of the  sea, espe-
 cially in the  track of sailing vessels, oc-
 casioned, according to Meyen, 1. by mu-
 cus dissolved in the sea-water; 2.  by
 animals covered with a luminous mucus,
 as medusas; and, 3. by animals  possessing
 phosphorescent organs, as oniscusfulgens.
 See Solar Phosphorus.
  PHOSPHORUS (<pds.  light, <pepu,  to
 bring,  so  called from its luminous ap-
 pearance  in the dark). A yellow, waxy
 substance, originally prepared from urine,
 and afterwards from bones.
  1. Oxide of phosphorus.  A red matter,
 obtained by burning phosphorus in air or
 oxygen.
  2. Hypo-phosphorous add.   An acid
 obtained by the action of water upon the
 phosphuret of barium.
  3. Phosphorous add.   An  acid pro-
 duced, in the form of a white volatile
 powder, by the slow combustion of phos-
 phorus.  Its salts are called phosphites.
  4. Phosphoric add. An acid obtained,
 in the form of white flakes, by igniting
 phosphorus under a large bell jar.  Its
 salts are called phosphates.
  5. Mela-phosphoric add.  A provisional
 name for a  modification  of phosphoric
 acid (from pera, together with), implying
 phosphoric acid and something besides.
  6. Pyro-phosphoric add (irvp, fire).   A
 term indicative of phosphoric acid as mo-
 dified by heat.
  7. Phospho-mesilic add.  An acid ob-
 tained  by Dr. Kane, by causing chloride
 of phosphorus to act upon acetone.
  8. Phosphuret.  A  compound of phos
phorus with a  combustible  or  metallic
oxide.
  9. Phosphorus of Baldwin is the ignited
muriate of lime ;  phosphorus of Canton,
oyster-shells, calcined with sulphur; and
phosphorus of Bologna,the sulphate of ba-
rytes. These are consequently misnomers.
  PHOSPHORUS BOTTLE.  A contri-
vance for obtaining instantaneous light.
It is made by stirring a piece of phospho-
rus about in a dry bottle with a hot wire;
the phosphorus undergoes a  partial com-
bustion, and forms a highly  combustible
coat over the interior; a common sulphur
match rubbed against the inside of the
bottle, and drawn out into  the air, imme-
diately inflames.
  PHOTOGENIC DRAWING (0<3f,
(j>WTds> light, ytvvaa,  to produce^  A pro-
cess of drawing by ihe action  of  light,
introduced by  M. Daguerre.  See Da-
guerreotype.
  PHOTOMETER   (<p&s,  ^>r«s,   light,
perpov, a measure).   An  instrument for
measuring the intensity of light.  It con-
sists of Leslie's differential ihermometer
with one of the  balls blackened.   The
clear ball transmits all the light lhat falls
upon it, and therefore its temperature  is
not affected; the  black ball, on ihe con-
trary, absorbs  all the light, and a cor-
responding elevation of temperature takes
place.  The action of the photometer de-
  Cends, therefore,  on the  heat produced
  y the absorption  of light.
  PHOTOPHOBIA   (0cDj,  fiords,  light,
<pd(les, fear).  Intolerance of light, a symp-
tom of amaurosis.
  PHOTOPSIA (<pios, Qoirds, light, ttyij.
sight).   Visus lucidus.  Luminous vision,
a symptom of amaurosis.   It is the mar-
mar yge of Hippocrates.
  PHRENES  (plural of ippiiv, the mind).
The diaphragm;  so called  because the
ancients supposed it to be the seat of the
mind.  Hence Ihe term—
  1. Phrenic.  A  designation of the in-
ternal  respiratory nerve, which goes  to
the diaphragm.
  2. Phrenitis.  Phrensy; inflammation
of the  brain; a term under which  have
been confounded  arachnoiditis and ence-
phalitis.  It constitutes the  third  genus
of the order phlegmasia of Cullen.
  3. Phreno-logy (Xdyos, an account).  A
description of the  mind; a science,  intro-
duced by Gall and Spurzheim, by which
particular characters and propensities are
indicated by the  conformation, and pro-
tuberances, of the skull.
  PHTHEIRIASIS (<pBe\p, a  louse).  Pe-
diculi ciliorum.   Lice of the  eyelashes. 
PHT
268
PIA
                                      mencing at the greater angle of the eye,
                                      and lost  a little  below  the  projection
                                      formed by the cheek-bone. This is the
                                      index of disorders of the cerebro-nervous
                                      system.               ...        ,
                                        2. The nasal trait, beginning at the
                                      upper part of the ala nasi, and embracing
                                      in a semicircle, more or less perfect, the
                                      outer line of the orbicularis oris.  A trait
                                      is sometimes observed towards the middle
                                      of the cheek, forming a kind of tangent
                                      with the nasal trait,  and sometimes con-
                                      stituting the dimple of the cheeks; this
                                      is called the genal irait.  These indicate
                                      disorders  of the digestive passages and
                                      abdominal viscera.
                                        3. The labial trait, beginning at the
                                      angle of the lips, and lost on the lower
                                      portion of the face.  It indicates diseases
                                      of the heart and air passages.
                                        4. To these may  be added the face
                                      grippie, or pinched-in face, a term applied
                                      by the French to the  expression of the
                                      countenance in peritonitis; the features
                                      are altered,and appear drawn up towards
                                      the forehead, which is wrinkled, and the
                                      nose pointed.
                                        PHYSIOLOGY (<pvois, nature,  \6y*.
                                      an account).  The science which treats
                                      of the properties of organic bodies, ani*
                                      raal and  vegetable,!  of the phenomena
                                      which  ihey present,  and of  the  lawi
                                      which govern their actions.
                                        PHYSOMETRA  (Qvodto, to  inflate,
                                      pyrpa, the uterus). Inflation of the ute-
                                      rus ; the presence of air within the uterus,
                                      or uterine tympany.
                                        PHYTOGRAPHY  (<pvrdv,   a  plant,
                                      ypdipoi,  to write).   An account  of the
                                      rules observed in describing and naming
                                      plants.
                                        [PHYTOLACCA  DECANDRA.
                                      Poke.   An  indigenous' plant of the na-
                                      tural order Phytolacaceas.  The  berries
                                      and root have a place in the secondary
                                      list of the U. S. Ph.  They are emetic,
                                      purgative,   and slightly narcotic.   An
                                      dintment  made by mixing 3j. of the
                                      powdered root with gj. of IardVhas  been
                                      used in psora, linea capites, cfec.}
                                        PHYTOLOGY  ((pvrdv. a plant, \6yo{,
                                      an account).   That  branch of science
                                      which treats of the forms and properties
                                      of plants.
                                        PIIYTOTOMY  tyvrdv, a pknt, repvio,
                                      to cut).  Vegetable anatomy; the display
                                      of the tissues of plants by means of dis-
                                      ection.
                                        PIA MATER.  Meninx media.  A vas-
traits observable in the countenances of cular membrane,  investing  the whole
young children are—                   surface of  the  brain,  dipping into its
  I.  The  oculo-zygomatic trait,  com- convolutions, and  forming a fold  in its
  PHTHISIS (<p$ivu, to corrupt).  Con-
sumption ;  pulmonary consumption, or
decline;  emaciation of the body, and de-
bility, attended wilh a cough, hectic fe-
var, and generally purulent expectoration.
It is also  termed marasmus, tabes pultno-
nalis, &c.
  PHTHOE tyfliVw, to corrupt).   Ulcera-
tion of the lungs.   This, and  phthisis,
are the two branches under  which the
Greek  pathologists generally  treated of
consumption.
  PHTHORE  uBiu, to  corrupt).   The
name given by Orfila to the hypothetical
radical of fluoric acid.
  PHYLIODIUM  (ipiiXXov, a  leaf).  A
term applied  to the petiole  of a  leaf,
when it  is  expanded and  leafy, and the
lamina abortive, as  in many species of
Acacia.
  PHY'MA  (<pS>pa,  from  <pvco,  to  pro
duce).  An imperfectly suppurating tu-
mour, forming  an  abscess, often with  a
core in the centre; a genus of the tuber
cula of Bateman, including boils, carbun-
cles, cfec.   See Phlegmon.
  PHYSCONIA (ipwaio, to inflate).   In-
flation; a term substituted for the rnegalo
splanchnus, or big bowel, of Hippocrates
Dr. Good uses parabysma, generally, for
visceral turgescence.
  PHYSETER MACROCEPHALUS
(jiaKpds, great,  KStpaXH, the head).   The
Spermaceti Whale, characterized by its
enormous head, which sometimes  con-
tains several  tons of oily substance.   On
this, death  of the animal,  this substance
congeals into a white unctuous mass, from
which are obtained—
  1. Pure, whale oil, in considerable quan
tity, by expression; and  •
  2. Spermaceti, or cetaceum.  [q. v.]
  PHYSICS ((pvo-is, nature). The science
which is employed in observing the  phe-
nomena of nature.  The term meta-physics
denotes a science which is distinct from,
or beyond physics, as, abstractions, acci-
dents, relations, cfec
  [PHYSICK'S LYE TEA.  Hickory
ashes, onequart; soot, half a pint; boiling
water, Cong. j. Mix, and allow  lo stand for
twenty-four hours, then decant. An excel-
lent antacid  medicine, highly esteemed
and used by the late  Dr. Physick]
  PHYSIOGNOMY  (<piots, nature,  y.-
yviioKot, to  judge of). The study of ihe
general character,  or of diseased states,
from the  features of the face, and the cast
of the countenance.  The three principal 
PIA
269
PIL
interior, called velum interpositum.  See
Malres.
  PIAN (a raspberry). The name given,
on the American coast, to Framboesia, or
Yaws.  See Frambasia.
  PICA  (a magpie).  Picalio.  Depraved
appetite.   Craving for  improper  sub-
stances.  See Malacia.
  PICA MAR  (in  pice  amarum).  The
bitter principle of tar, and of all empy-
reumalic products.
  PICRO-  (mKpds, bitter).  A Greek ad-
jective, denoting bitterness.-—
  1. Pier ana excelsa.  The Lofty Bitter-
wood  Tree;  a  Simarubaceous  plant,
which yields  quassia wood, sometimes
called Jamaica quassia wood, in order to
distinguish it from the wood of Quassia
amara.   It contains  a bitter  principle
called quassile.   The  intensely  bitter
timber furnishes the quassia chips of the
shops.
2. Picric add.  The last product of the properties of the battery itself.
 the action of nitric acid  upon indigo or
 Welter's bitter.
  3. Pterin.   A  bitter  substance,  pro-
 cured  from Digitalis purpurea, and  said
 to be identical with digitalin.
  4. Picro-glydon (yXvKis, sweet).  Dul-
 carin.   A  principle obtained from  the
 Solanum dulcamara, or Bitter sweet, sup-
 posed  by Pelletier to be sugar combined
 with solanina.
  5. Picro-mel (piXi, honey).  Literally,
 bitter-sweet.  The characteristic principle
 of bile, or bile-sugar.
  6. Picro-loxin (rofjicot/,  poison).  The
 bitter  and poisonous  principle  of  the
 seeds of cocculus indicus.
  PIGMENT (pingo, to paint).  Painters'
 colours.   An artificial  preparation, in
 imitation of any colour for painting.
  PIGMENTUM NIGRUM (pingo, to
 paint).  A dark brown  substance, which
 covers the outer and inner surface of the
 choroid membrane.  The absence of this
 substance in the Albino gives the  red
 colour to the iris and the pupil.
  Membrana pigmenti.   A delicate mem-
 brane  which retains the  pigmentum in
 its  place.  Under  the microscope it is
 seen to be composed of regular hexagonal
 plates, and resembles a tessellated pave-
 ment
  PILARE MALUM  (pilus,  a hair).
 Trichiasis.  Hair-disease ; morbid orga-
nization, or deficiency of hair.
  PILE. GALVANIC.  An apparatus for
exhibiting  the phenomena of galvanism.
metallic  plates of zinc  or  copper, and
discs of wet card, placed in succession lo
                  17
each other  in  the same regular order
throughout the series.
 ' 1. Pile of De Luc.  An "electrical co-
lumn,"  constructed of pieces of paper,
silvered on  one side, by  means of silver
leaf, and alternating with thin  leaves of
zinc; the  silvered surfaces of the paper
discs being always in the same direction.
  2. Dry pile.  The inappropriate name
of an arrangement of pairs of metallic
plates, separated by layers of farinaceous
paste, mixed with common  salt.  The
apparatus  evidently owes its efficacy to
the moisture of the paste.
  3. Secondary piles.  Piles formed sim-
ply of discs of copper, and moistened card,
placed alternately. These have no power
of developing  electricity by  their  own
action, but  are  capable  of receiving  a
charge, by being  placed  in the circuit of
a powerful voltaic  battery, and of thus
acquiring, though in an inferior degree,
  PILES.  The common vernacular de-
signation of haemorrhoids.  See Hamor-
rhoids.
  PILEUS. A cap.  The uppermost part
of an Agaric, resembling an umbrella in
form.
  PILOSITY  (pilosus,  hairy).  A  term
applied to that kind of bairiness, in which
the hairs are long, soft, and erect, as in
Daucus carota.
  PILULA (dim. of pila, a ball).  A pill.
A mass of a consistence sufficient to pre-
serve the globular form, yet not so hard
as to be  of too difficult solution in the
stomach.
  [The following are the officinal pills of
the Ph. U.S.:
  [Pilula aloes. Aloetic pills. Powdered
aloes; soap, of each, gj. Beat with wa-
ter  to form a mass, and divide into 240
pills.
  [Pilula aloe's  et assafatida.  Pills  of
aloes and assafoetida.  Powdered aloes,
assafoetida,  soap, of each gss.   Beat with
water to form a mass, and divide into 180
pills.
  [Pilula aloes el myrrha.  Pills of aloes
and myrrh.  Powdered aloes, gij.; pow-
dered  myrrh,  gj.; saffron, gss.; syrup,
a sufficient quantity.  Beat together lo
form a mass, and divide into 480 pills.
  [Pilula assafoetida.  Assafoetida pills.
Assafoetida, giss.;  soap, gss.  Beat with
sufficient water to form a mass, and divide
into 240 pills.
  [Pilula  catharlica composite.  Com-
and  consisting of a pile or column of pound cathartic pills.  Compound extract
of colocynth, in powder, gss.; extract of
jalap, in  powder, calomel, oi each giij.; 
PIL               270               PIN
gamboge, in powder, gij.  Mix together,
wilh water, to form a mass, and divide
into 180 pills.
  [Pilula copaiba.  Pills of copaiba.  Co-
paiba, gij.; magnesia, recently prepared,
gj.  Mix. and set aside until the mixture
concretes into a pilular mass, then divide
into 200 pills.
  [Pilula ferri carbonatis.  Pills of car-
bonate of iron.  Vallei's ferruginous pills.
Sulphate of iron, giv.; carbonate of soda,
gv.; clarified honey, giiss.; syrup, boil-
ing  water, each a  sufficient  quantity.
" Dissolve  the sulphate of iron and car-
bonate of soda, each, in a pint of the wa-
ter, and to each solution add a fluid ounce
of the syrup;  then mix the two solutions
in a bottle just large enough to contain
them, close it  accurately with a stopper,
and  set  it  by that the carbonate of iron
may subside.   Pour off the supernatant
liquid, and, having washed the precipitate
with warm water, sweetened with syrup,
in the proportion of a fluid ounce of the
latter to a pint of the former,  until the
washings no  longer  have a saline taste,
place it upon a flannel cloth, and express
as much of the water as possible;  then
immediately mix it with the honey. Last-
ly, heat the mixture, by means of a water-
bath, until it attains a pilular consist-
ence."—PA. U.S.
  [Pilula ferri composita.  Compound
pills of iron.  Powdered myrrh, gij.; car-
bonate of soda, sulphate of iron, of  each
gj.; syrup, q. s.  Mix.  Form 80 pills.
  [Pilula galbani composita. Compound
pills of galbanum.   Galbanum, myrrh,
each giss.; assafoetida, gss.; syrup, a suf-
ficient quantity.  Mix, and make 480 pills.
  [Pilula hydrargyri.  Blue pills.  Mer-
cury, gj.; confection of roses, giss.; rub
together until  the  globules disappear;
then add powdered  liquorice root,  gss.
Mix, and make 480 pills.
  [PUula hydrargyri chloridi milis.  Ca-
lomel  pills.  Calomel, gss.;  powdered
gum arabic, gj.; mix together, and then
add syrup, q. s.   Mix,and make 240 pills.
  [Pilulaopii. Pillsofopium.  Powdered
opium, gj.; soap, gr. xij.  Mix, and make
60 pills.
  [Pilula quinia sulphatis.  Pills of sul-
phate of quinine.  Sulphate of quinine,
gj.;  powdered gum arabic, gij.; syrup,
q. s.   Mix, and divide into 480 pills.
  [Pilula rhei.  Pills of rhubarb.  Pow-
dered  rhubarb, gvj.; soap,  gij.  Mix,
and make 120 pills.
  [Pilula rhei composita.   Compound
pills of  rhubarb.  Powdered  rhubarb,
gj.;  powdered aloes, gvj.; powdered
 myrrh, gss.;  oil  of peppermint, fgss.;
 syrup of orange peel, a sufficient quantity.
 Mix. and make 240  pills.
   [Pilula saponis composita.  Compound
 soap pills.  Powdered opium, gss.; soap,
 3ij.  Mix, and make 240 pills.
   [Pilula scilla  composita.   Compound
 pills of squill.  Powdered  squill,  gj.;
 powdered ginger, powdered  ammoniac,
 of each  gij.; mix  together,  then  add
 soap, giij., and finally a sufficient quan-
 tity of syrup to form a mass.  Make 120
 pills.]
   PILUS.  The general term for Ihe hair
 of the head, beard,  or other part of any
 creature.  Villus is  the hair of beasts.
   1. Pili congeniti.   The  hairs which
 grow during  ihe foetal state, as those of
 the head, ihe eyebrow, the eyelash.
   2. Pili poslgenid.  The  hairs which
 grow after birth, as distinguished from
 the congenital hairs.
   PIMENTO BACC^E.  Pimenta  ber-
 ries, Jamaica  pepper, or Allspice; the
 fruit of the Eugenia Pimenta.
   Ovate Pimento.  The fruit of the Myr-
 tus pimentoides, resembling the common
 allspice, except in shape.
   PIMPINELLA ANISUM. The Anise;
 an  Umbelliferous  plant, cultivated  in
 Spain and Germany for the sake of its
 fruit, incorrectly termed aniseed.
   PIMPLE.   A small acuminated eleva-
 tion of the cuticle, with an inflamed base.
 See Papula.
   PIN, or PIN-EYE.  A variety of syni-
 zcsis, or contracted pupil, so called from
 its being sometimes  contracted to nearly
 the diameter of a pin's head.  Hence the
 words of Shakspeare:
               " Wish all eyes
      Blind  with  the pin ana web."
   PINCHBECK.   An alloy of copper, or
 brass,  and zinc,  made in imitation of
 gold. It is sometimes called tombac, simi-
 lor, and pedt-or.
  [PINCKNEYA  PUBENS.   A large
 shrub, growing in moist situations along
 the sea-coast of South Carolina, Georgia,
 and Florida, closely  allied in botanical
 characters to the cinchonas, and the bark
 of which  has  been used in Georgia as a
substitute for Peruvian bark.  The dose
 and mode of  preparation are the same
 with those of cinchona.]
  PINEAL  GLAND (pineus, of pine).
 A soft gray substance of ihe brain, situated
above the tubercula quadrigemina; it is
of a conical form, resembling a pine, and
hence is also termed conarium.  It is very
improperly called a gland.
  Pineal   concretions.  Calculi of  the 
PIN
271
PIP
pineal gland, proved by Dr. Wollasion to,  1. Pinus sylvestris.  The Wild  Pine,
consist of phosphate of lime.            Scotch Fir, or Red Deal, yielding com
  PINGUECULA (pinguis, fat). A form
 of pterygium,  occurring in elderly  per
 sons, and consisiing of little yellow gra-
 nules towards the angles of the eye, under
 the conjunctiva.
   PINGUEDO (pinguis, fat).-  Fat or
 fatness.  It is  said that pinguedo melts
 quicker, and hardens slower, than adeps;
 and that, while adeps lies at the extremity
 of the muscles, and  adheres to the mem-
 branes, pinguedo lies between the flesh
 and the  skin.  Pinguiludo is fatness, but
 it is only used  figuratively.
   PINIC ACID  (pinus, the pine).  An
 acid  obtained  from  rosin; it may be re-
 garded as an oxide of oil of turpentine*.
   PINNA.  The fin of a fish. A portion
 of the external ear, termed pinna auri-
 cula, or  the auricle, representing a kind
 of funnel, which collects the vibrations
 of the atmosphere.   The other portion is
 termed meatus, and represents  a tube,
 which conveys the vibrations lo the tym-
 panum.
   PINNATE (pinna, the fin of a fish).
 That form of leaf in which simple leaflets
 are  placed  on each side of a common
 petiole, as in polypody.   The same modi-
 fications  occur  as  in the palmate  leaf,
 with similar terms, as pinnatifid, pinnati-
 partite, pinnatisected, and pinnatilobate.
   Abruptly pinnate.  When the petiole
 of a pinnate leaf has no terminal leaflet
 or tendril, as in orobus  tuberosus,
   Alternately pinnate. When ihe leaflets
 of a pinnate  leaf are placed alternately on
 the common petiole, as in potentilla ru-
 pestris.
   Bi-pinnale (bis, twice, pinna, the fin
of a hsh).  Doubly pinnate, as when the
leaflets of a  pinnate leaf themselves be-
come pinnate.
  PINT.  Octarius.   A  term of  High
Dutch origin, signifying a little measure
of wine.   The  imperial liquid measure
contains 34-659 cubic inches : it is equi-
valent to sixteen fluid ounces.
   PINTA.   Blue stain; a disease which
prevails in Mexico, and which appears to
be a variety of  Pityriasis nigra,
plants of the order  Conifera, or the Fir
tribe.  The term  Pine, derived from the
Celtic pin or pen, a rock or hill, appears
to suggest  the place of growth, and  to
indicate a mountain tree.  A similar de-
rivation has been attributed lo ihe English
towns Pen-ryn, Penrith, and ihe Spanish
towns Penna-flor, Penna-fiel,  as being
built on hills, or embosomed in mountains.
 mon turpentine, tar, and pitch.
   2. Pinus pinaster.  The  Pinaster or
 Cluster Pine, yielding ihe Bordeaux tur-
 pentine, galipot, tar, and pilch.
   3. Pinus palustris.   The Swamp or
 Long-leaved Pine, yielding the  greater
 proportion of turpentine, tar, cfec
   4. Pinus  tada.   The  Frankincense
 Pine, yielding common turpentine.
   5. Pinus pinea.   The   Stone  Pine,
 yielding the cones called pignoli pines,
 the seeds of which, named pine nuts, are
 used as a dessert.
   6. Pinuspumilio.  The Mugho or Moun-
 tain Pine, yielding  an oleo-resin called
 Hungarian  balsam, and  an essential  oil
 called oleum templinum.
   7. Pinus cembra.  The Siberian Stone
 Pine, yielding Carpathian balsam.
   PIPERACEiE.   The  Pepper tribe of
 Dicotyledonous plants.   Shrubs or herba-
 ceous plants, with leaves opposite; flowers
 achlamydeons; stamens adhering to the
 base of the ovarium, which is superior,
 one-celled.
   1. Piperis longi bacca.   Long pepper.
 The varieties in the market are the short
 long pepper, and the long long pepper.
   2. Piperis nigri bacca.  Black pepper;
 the finest  kind is called shot pepper, from
 its density and  hardness.   White pepper
 is made by separating the first skin of
 the berry, by soaking it in salt and water.
   3. P. D.  The technical title of pepper
 dust, consisting of the  powdered husk of
 the mustard seed mixed with powdered
 pepper.
   4. Piperin.  The crystalline principle
 of black, white, and long pepper, but not
 the cause of the  acrimony of pepper,
 which is due to a peculiar soft resin.
   5. Piper caudatum.  The dried unripe
 fruit of the Piper cubeba, or the cubebs of
 the shops.
  6. Piper bede.  The leaf of this plant,
 wilh quick lime and areca nut, is much
 valued by the Malays as a masticatory.
  7. Piper angusdfolium.  A Peruvian
plant, recently introduced into this coun-
try under the native  name of Malico.
PINUS.   The  name of a  genus of The  leaves  and flowering tops  are  re-
commended as a most valuable remedy
in diseases  of the genital  organs  and
rectum.
  8.  Piper  melhysdcum.  The Ava or
Cava plant  of the Sandwich or Tonga
islands; its specific name, derived from
pcBvot, to be intoxicated, denotes  its  ine-
briating properties. Captain Cook  and
other travellers  describe  the  " cava- 
PIP              272              P L A
drinking" habits of the natives of these
islands.  The root is the part principally
employed.
  PIPSISSEWA.  The common  name
for chimaphela umbeltata.
  PISCES (piscis, a fish). The first class
of the Encephalata or Vertebrata, con-
sisting of fishes.
  PISIFORM  (pisum, a pea, forma, like-
ness).  Pea-like; the designation of the
fourth bone of the first row of the carpus.
  PISTACIA.  The name of a genus of
plants, of the order Terebinthacea.
  1. Pistada vera.   The species which
yields the pislacia nut, and a large quan-
tity  of fixed oil, used as  an excellent
emulsion in  irritation of the urethra.
  2. Pistada  terebinthus.  The  Turpen-
tine Pislacia; the species which  yields
the Chian or Cypress turpentine, and cer-
tain follicular  horn-like galls, used in the
manufacture of a sanative balsam
  3. Pistada  lentiscus.  The  Mastic or
Lentisk  tree;  the  species which  yields
the resin called mastic.
  PISTILLUM. Literally, a pestle. The
pistil or pointed, or  the female  organ of
generation in plants, consisting of the
ovarium, the style, and the stigma.
  PITAINA.  A new alkaline principle,
found in Cinchona pitaya, or the bark of
an undetermined tree.
  PITCH. The residuum which remains
on  inspissating tar, or boiling it  down to
dryness.  {See Pix.]
  PITCHBLENDE.  A mineral of Saxo
ny,  in which the metal uranium  was
discovered; it was named from  its black
appearance
  PrrCHER  PLANT. A plant in which
the  petiole  is dilated and hollowed out,
like a pitcher, the lamina being articu-
lated  to it, and closing the orifice.  The
pitcher  is called ascidium;  and the lid,
operculum.  It occurs in Nepenthes, in
Sarracenia,  cfec
  PITCH.  The  medulla of plants;  a
cylindrical  or angular column of  cel-
lular  tissue,  traversing  the  stem  and
branches of exogenous plants, and termi-
nating in the leaf-buds.
   PITTACAL (irirra, pitch, Kayds, beau-
tiful). A heautiful blue colouring matter,
discovered in  the oil of tar.
   PITTACIUM (irirra. pitch).  A piece
of cloth covered with a salve;  a  sooth-
ing plaster  for the head, or other part.
 Celsus.
   PITTED TISSUE. Bothrenchi/ma. A
 modification  of the cellular tissue
 plants, having its sides marked by pits,
It was formerly called dotted ducts, vasi-
form tissue, cfec
  P I T U I T A (lryrva,  a  coagulum).
Phlegm; viscid mucus; serosity.
  1  Pituitary membrane.  A designation.
of the Schneiderian  membrane, which
lines the cavity of the nose.
  2.  Pituitary  stem.  A portion  of the
brain, formerly called the infundibulum.
  3.  Pituitary body.  A portion of the
brain which is lodged  in the sella tur-
cica, and was formerly  called the pitui-
tary gland.  It is not glandular.
  PITYRIASIS (mrvpov, furfur,  bran).
Dandriff or scurf;  irregular patches of
thin,  bran-like scales, which repeatedly
exfoliate and recur, without crusts or
excoriations.  The  species,  as given by
Bateman, are—
   1.  Pityriasis  capitis.  Dandriff of the
head, occurring in infants.
   2. Pityriasis rubra.   Red dandriff, oc-
curring in advanced life.
   3. Pityriasis versicolor.  Characterized
by the variegated appearance of the skin.
   4.  Pityriasis  nigra.  Black dandriff,
occurring in children born in India.
   PIX, PICIS (irirra).  Pitch; the resin
of the wood of coniferous  plants, extract-
ed by fire and inspissated.
   1. Pix Burgundica.  Burgundy pitch;
prepared  by  melting common  frankin-
cense in hot water, and  straining through
a coarse cloth.
   2.  Pix liquida.  Vegetable tar;  pre-
pared by a  kind of deslillatio per descen-
sum of the  roots and other woody parts
of old pines.
   3.  Pix nigra.  Black pitch; the resi-
duum after vegetable tar  has been sub-
mitted to distillation.
   PLACEBO.  Literally,  though  incor-
rectly, 1 will please; a term applied to
any medicine given to please or humour
the patient.
  PLACENTA  (nXat,  a  plain).   Lite-
rally, a cake.  The after-birth; an organ
formed for, and appropriated to,  the ser-
vice of the  fostus.  The human placenta
is  composed of two parts:—
   1.  The foetal placenta,  consisting en-
tirely of dense tufts of branched vascular
villi; and,
   2. The uterine placenta, formed of the
substance of the decidua, which pene-
trates between  the villi of the former,
even to the surface of the  chorion, and
completely encloses them.
   [3. Placenta Pravia.  Presentation of
the Placenta.]
   PLADAROSIS (irXaSapds,  wet). A fun-
•sunk in the substance of the mem brane. Igous and flaccid tumour within the eye 
P  L A             273              P L E
lid.  It has been supposed to be the pu-
rulent ophthalmia.
  PLAGUE (irXyyfi, plaga, a stroke; from
xXycou,  to strike).  The  name of a dis-
ease which is  endemic  in  Egypt, &c..
and  has made frequent  irruptions  into
Europe.   Il  is,denominated Koipds  by
the Greeks, peslis and peslilentia by the
Latins, la pesle by the French, pestilenza
by the Italians, and pest by the Germans.
  PLAITED.  Plicatus.  A form of assti-
vation or vernation, in which the leaves
are folded lengthwise like the plaits of a
fan, as in many palms.
  [PLANTAGO MAJOR. Plantain.  A
perennial herb, of the family Plantage
neas, formerly esteemed refrigerant, dm
relic, deobstruent, cfec,  but at present
rarely given  internally.  The leaves are
used in domestic practice as a vulnerary
and as a dressing to blisters and sores.]
   PLANTA PEDIS.  The sole of the
foot; the under surface of the foot
   PLANTARIS (planta, the sole of the
though the particles adhere slightly to-
gether.  11 has the appearance of sponge,
though perfectly metallic.
  P L ATYS M A - M YOID E S (wXaris,
broad; pvs, a  muscle; eiSos, likeness).  A
muscular  expansion,  arising from  the
cellular substance of the neck, and  in-
serted  into the lower jaw, whence  it
extends superiorly to the face; it is  also
called  musculus cutaneus, cfec  It draws
ihe skin of the cheek downwards; and,
when  the mouth is  shut, brings the skin
under the lower jaw upwards.
  PLEDGET.  A piece of lint, rolled up
into an oval or orbicular form.
  PLENCK'S SOLUTION.  Mercury
suspended  in water by being rubbed for
a considerable time  with gum arabic.
  PLETHO'RA (irXyBupa, fulness, from
irXyBoi. to fill).  Repletion; full habit of
body; an excessive fulness of the blood-
vessels.
  1. Plethora ad molem, ad vasa, ad venas.
In  which the redundancy absolutely ex-
foot).   A muscle arising from the exter- ceeds what the healthy state of the indi
nal condyle of the  femur, and  inserted vidual constitution would require or bear.
into the inside of the os calcis.  It  ex-   2.  Plethora  ad vires.  In which the
tends the foot.  [The term plantar is ap- redundancy is  relatively excessive in  re-
plied  to several parts  which belong to ference  to the actual strength  of the
the sole of the foot, as arteries, aponeu- system.
rosis, ligaments, nerves, and veins.]        3.  Plethora ad spatium.  In which the
  PLANUM OS (planum, smooth). The redundancy is  referred to reduced capa-
former name of the orbital portion of the city  of  vessels, the actual quantity  re-
ethmoid bone.
  PLASTER. Emplastrum.  A solid and
maining the same.
  4.  Plethora ad volumen.  In which the
tenacious  compound,  produced  by the!redundancy arises from increase of bulk
action of oxide of lead on fixed oils and
fats.  See Sapo.
  PLASTER  OF  RIVERIUS.   Com-
posed of Armenian bole,  terra sigillata,
vinegar, and while of egg; used in cases
of aneurism.
  PLASTER  OF  PARIS.  The white
powder obtained by exposing gypsum to
a high temperature, and named from its
abounding in the vicinity of Paris.
  PLATEIASMA  (irXarvs,  broad).   A
without actual increase of quantity.
  PLEURA (irXevpa, the side).  A serous
membrane which encloses each lung, in-
vests  it as far as the root, and  is then
reflected upon the parietes of the chest.
That  portion of Ihe membrane which is
in relation wilh the lung is called pleura
pulmonalis; that  in contact with the pfp
rietes, pleura costalis.
  1. Pleur-algia (aXyo;, pain).  Pleurody-
nia; pain of the side.
defect  in  speech, characterized  by thel   2.  Pleur-itis.   Pleurisy; inflammation
term blobber-lipped, and observed in per- of the pleura; pain of the side.
sons with  very thick and broad lips.       3. Pleuro-pneumonia. [Pleuropenpneu-
  PLATINUM.  A metal discovered in'mony.] Acute pleurisy complicated wilh
the auriferous sand of certain rivers in'pneumonia.
America.  Its name is  a  diminutive of|   4.  Pleuroslholomis (reivo), to stretch).
plata, silver, and was applied  to  it on Tetanus of the lateral  muscles; a spas-
account of iis whiteness.  The protoxide modic disease, in which the body is bent
of platinum  is called platinous oxide; to one side.
 .  r      i   ..._.-■____*J-               Of PIIDP
the peroxide, platinic oxide.
PLEURENCHYMA (irXevpa, the side,
  I.r Resin  of platinum.   A  residuary\lyxvpa,  any thing poured  in).  A de-
resinous  matter,  obtained  by distilling signation of the woody tissue  of plants,
bi-chloride of platinum with acetone.   |consisting of elongated tubes, tapering to
  2  Platinum, spongy.  Platinum  pro- each end.
cured  in  a stale of extreme division,)   PLEXIMETER (nXy\is,  percussion; 
P L E              274              P N E
perpov, a measure).  A measurer of per- as black lead and graphite;  a carburet of
cussion; a term applied  by M. Piorry to
the ivory plate with which he performed
mediate percussion.
  PLEXUS (plecto, to weave).   A kind
of net-work of blood-vessels, or nerves.
  1. Plexus chordides.  A small mass of
blood-vessels and  reddish granulations
found in the ventricle of the cerebellum.
or fourth ventricle, and named  from its
resemblance to the chorion.
  2. Plexus redformis.  A term applied
to the  erectile spongy tissue of the va-
gina, from iis net-like appearance.
 ganglia, and interlaced and anastomosing
 filaments,surrounding the two semilunar
 ganglia of the abdomen.   It gives off nu-
 merous filaments, which accompany, un-
 der the name of plexuses, all the branches
 given off by the abdominal aorta.  Thus,
 from  the solar plexus are derived the
 phrenic, the gastric, the hepatic plexus,
 &c
   PLICA (plico, to knit together).  A
 fold, a plait, or duplicature.
   1.  Plica  semilunaris.  A slight dupli
 cature of the  conjunctiva, on ihe outer
 side of the caruncula; the rudiment of
 the third lid of animals, the membrana
 nictitans of birds.
   2.  Plica  longiludinales.  A term  ap-
 plied  to the disposition of the mucous
 membrane of the oesophagus.
   PLICA POLONICA  (plica, a fold,
 from plico,  to  knit together).  Literally,
 the  Polish  plait or  fold;  a  disease so
 named from the manner  in which  the
 hair is plaited or matted together, occur-
 ring most frequently in Poland.  Aliberi
 distinguishes this affection, according to
 the form it assumes, into—
   1. Plique  multiforme, in which  the
 hfcirs form a great number of ropes hang-
 ing round the  face, like serpents round
 the Gorgon's head.
   2. Plique & queue, ou solitaire, in which
 Ihe whole hair is  united  into one long
 plica, or  tail,  principally occurring  in
 females, and in those who wear  their
 hair after the national Polish fashion.
  3.  Plique en masse, ou  larvae, in which
 the hair  is all melted into one cake, co-
 vering the head like a helmet.
  4.  This affection  is  said to  be fre-
quently preceded by perverted  appetite:
hence the proverb, " Saspe sub pic& latet
seu foetus seu plica."
  PLUMBAGIN.  A  principle extract-
ed from  the root of the Plumbago Eu-
  [ PLUMBAGO EUROP^EA.    Lead-
wort; Dentellaria. An European,  Plum-
bogineous plant, the root  of which was
formerly esteemed as a remedy for tooth-
ache.]
  PLUMBERS'  SOLDER.   An  alloy
consisting of one part of tin and two of
lead.
  PLUMBUM.   Lead;  a metal  of a
bluish  gray colour.   Plumbum was for-
merly used as a general term; thus, ac-
cording to Pliny, tin was called plumbum
3.  Plexus Solaris.  An assemblage of album; and A gricola calls lead, plumbum
 nigrum.   By  the  alchemists  lead  was
 called Saturn.
   Ores of lead.  Lead  is combined wilh
 sulphur, forming galena; with chlorine,
 forming horn lead; with oxygen, forming
 native minium; and  with carbonic acid,
 forming vihite lead ore.
   See Massicot.   Minium,  Horn  lead,
 Cerussa,  Sugar  of lead, Goulard's ex-
 tract.
   PLUMMER'S PILL.   The compound
 calomel pill of the pharmacopoeia.
   PLUMULE (plumula, a little feather).
 The  ascending axis  of the embryo of
 a seed.   It is also called gemmule.  See
 Radicle.
   [PLUNKETT'S CAUSTIC or OINT-
 MENT.   An empirical remedy for can-
 cer composed of Ranunculus acris and
 Ranunculus flummula, of each an ounce,
 bruised and mixed wilh a drachm of arse-
 nious acid  and five scruples of sulphur;
 the whole  beaten into  a paste, formed
 into  balls and dried in  the sun.  When
 used, to be made into a paste with the
 white of an egg and  applied on a piece
of pig's bladder to the  cancer.]
  PLURILOCULAR (plus.pluris, many,
loculus, a cell).  A lerm  applied to fruils
which have several carpels, as the orange.
ropaa.
  PLUMBAGO. A mineral, also known
PLUVIOMETER  (pluvius,  rain, pi-
 rpov, a measure).  A  rain-guage; an in-
 strument or vessel for catching the rain
 us it falls,  with a view of determining,
 at any given period, the quantity of rain
 which has  fallen wiihin lhar period.
  PNEUMA.  PNEUMATOS  (irvevpa,
 ■aros).  Wind;  any aeriform fluid.
  1.  Pneum-arthrosis.  An effusion of air
 wiihin the joints, which disappears spon-
 taneously, and  frequently  in  the course
of a few days, and even hours.  It often
occurs in  the  knee during  the conva-
 lescence from articular rheumatism, cfec.
  2 Pneumatic trough.  A trough or cis-
tern of wood or japanned tin for collect-
ing gases which are not capable of being 
PNE
275
POD
 absorbed  by water.   It is generally fur-
 nished  with a shelf about two inches
 under the intended surface of the water,
 for supporting jars or phials while they
 are filling with gas.
   3.  Pneumatics.   The science which
 treats of the mechanical  properties of
 air,  and  other  compressible  fluids,  as
 fluidity, weight, elasticity, cfec.
   4. Pneumato-cele (KyXy, a tumour). Her-
 nia ventosa seu flatulenta.  Hernia dis
 tended  with flatus.
   5.  Pneumatosis.  A distension of the
 cellular membrane  by air.  [It is also
 employed to denote an excessive  secre
 tion or accumulation of gas in any organ
 of the body.]
   6.  Pneumo-pericardium.  A collection
 of air within the pericardium, frequently
 observed  in the examination of dead bo
 dies, particularly such as have been kept
 for some time.  It may exist also previ-
 ously to death.
   7. Pneumothorax (Bupal the chest). A
 collection of aeriform fluid in the cavity
 of the pleura.  Dr. Forbes observes, thai
 as we have many terms relating to the
 lungs, commencing  with pneump, and
 several  relating to air commencing with
pneumato, it might have  been better for
 the sake of uniformity to have employed
 the termpneumalo-lhorax,—a term which
 might be claimed also on classical grounds.
  [PNEUMATIC SECT. A sect of phy-
 sicians,  founded by Athenaeus, who ima-
 gined that there existed  a hypothetical,
 immaterial principle or clement, which
 they termed Pneuma, (irvevpa), and  upon
 which they conceived  health and all
diseases to depend ]
  PNEUMO-GASTRIC NERVES.  The
par vagum, nervi vagi, or eighth pair  of
nerves, distributed  to  the lungs and the
stomach.  From  its  numerous distribu-
tions, it has been  termed  the middle
 sympathetic, nerve.
  PNEUMO-HJSMORRHAGIA.Aterm
 recenlly proposed by Andral todenote pul-
 monary  apoplexy, ihe term  " apoplexy"
 having been originally applied to a deter-
 minate  group  of symptoms, and  not  to
any  particular  form  of  organic lesion.
 See Broncho-hamorrhagia.
  PNEUMONIA (irvcvplov, irvevpovos, the
 lung). Peripneumonia.  Inflammation of
the substance of  the  lungs.  Laennec
distinguishes acute pneumonia into en-
 forgement, or inflammatory congestion;
 epatization, or the red  hepatization  of
Andral; and purulent infiltration, or the
gray hepatization of lhat writer.
  Lobar, lobular, or vesicular pneumonia.
 Terras applied to pneumonia, according
 as it affects whole or continuous parts of
 lobes, the polygonal subdivision of these,
 or the vesicles in general.
  PODAGRA (irovs, iroids, a foot; aypa,
 seizure).   Gout in the feet; goulte of the
 French;  a genus of the Phlegmasia of
 CuUen, who describes the following spe-
 cies:—
  1. Regular gout. Violent inflammation,
 remaining for a few days, and gradually
 receding with swelling, itching, and de-
 squamation of the part.
  2.  Atonic gout.  Accompanied with
 atony of the stomach, or other internal
 part, with the usual inflammation of the
joints; or with  slight  and temporary
 pains; wilh dyspepsia, and  other symp-
 toms of  atony,  often  alternating wilh
 each other.
  3. Retrograde gout.  Marked by inflam-
 mation of the joints suddenly disappear-
 ing,  and  atony of some internal part im-
 mediately following.
  4.  Aberrant gout.  Attended  with in-
 flammation of an  internal part; the in-
 flammation of the joint either  not  pre-
ceding, or suddenly disappearing.
  [PODENCEPHALUS (novs, a foot, «-
<baXy, a head). A term given  by G. Si.Hi-
laire to monsters whose brain is  of the
ordinary  size but placed outside  of the
skull and supported on a pedicle  which
 traverses the summit of the cranium.]
  PODETIUM (irovs. noids,  a fool).  A
 little foot; the stalk-like  elongation of
 the  thallus, which supports the  fructi-
 fication of the Cenomyce, a  plant  of the
order Lichenes.
  PODOGYNIUM (irovs,  nolis, a foot,
yovh, a female).  A term applied  to  the
stalk upon which the ovary  is sealed in
certain plants, as  the Passiflora, Tacso-
nia, cfec  It is also called gynophore, and
thecaphore.
  [PODOPHYLLUM PELTATUM.
May apple.  Mandrake.   An indigenous
 plant of the natural order Ranunculaceae
(Podophyllea, Lind.). The root (rhizoma)
 is  actively cathartic,  producing watery
discharges without much griping.   Its
certainly   is  increased by combining it
 with calomel. The dose of the powdered
 root  is grs. xx.; of the extract which pos-
sesses all the properties of ihe former
 gr. x. to gr. xv.
  [Podophilline. A peculiar bitter princi-
 ple discovered by Mr. Wm. Hodgson, jr.,
of Philadelphia, in ihe root of Podophyl-
 lum  peltatnm.]
  PODOSPERMIUM (irovs. ttoAJj,  a foot.
tnrkpjta, seed).  A  term applied  by some 
POD
276
POI
writers to the  funiculus  or  umbilical
cord, by which the ovule of  plants is
connected with the placenta.
  PODOTHECA (irovs. ™dds, a foot, Byxy
a receptacle). The cuticle of  the foot;
an anatomical preparation.  Thus chiro
theca (xeip, xeipds, the hand) is the cuticle
of the hand.
  PtECILlA  (itoikiXos, variegated). Pye
balled  skin.
  POISONS.  Pharmaca. Substances
which derange the vital functions, and
produce death, by  an  action not mecha-
nical.  These substances are  arranged
by  Dr. Christison, according  to their
action  upon  the animal economy, into
three classes, viz:—
  1.  Irritant poisons, ox those which pro
duce irritation or  inflammation,  as  the
mineral acids; oxalic acid; arsenic; mer
cury: copper; antimony; zinc; lead; ba-
ryta ; and cantharides.
  2.  Narcotic poisons, or  those  which
produce stupor, delirium, and other aflec
tions of the brain and nervous system, as
opium, hydrocyanic acid, and  poisonous
   3.  Narcotico-acrid poisons, or those
 which produce sometimes irritation, some-
 times narcotism, sometimes both together;
 these are all derived from the vegetable
 kingdom, as strychnia, nux  vomica, and
 poisonous fungi.
   1. The Mineral Acids.—The princi-
 pal of these are the Sulphuric, the  Hy-
 drochloric, and the Nitric.
   Symptoms.—Sense of burning  in  the
 stomach  and throat;  eructations  from
 the  gases evolved in the  stomach  by
 chemical decomposition;  the lips  shri-
 velled, at first  whitish,  afterwards, if
 from  nitric  acid, yellowish; if from  sul-
 phuric acid, brownish; difficulty of swal-
 lowing;  vomiting  of brownish or black
 matter;  costiveness,  tenesmus,   weak
 pulse; countenance glazed; extremities
 cold and clammy;  [laborious respiration,
 and sense of suffocation from thick mu-
 cus in the throat.]
   Tests.—The  common  properties  are,
 those of reddening the vegetable blues,
 and  of corroding  all articles of dress,
 especially those made of wool, hair, and
 leather.  The particular tests are—
   1.  For Sulphuric add,—its property of
 evolving heat on being diluted; and  the
 addition  to  it,  in  this stale, of a little
 nitric acid, and afterwards of a solution
of the nitrate of baryta, the precipitate
being sulphate of baryta.
  2.  For Hydrochloric acid,—its  pecu-
liar vapour, or fumes, in the concentrated
 state; or the white vapour formed when
 a  rod  dipped  in  it is brought near a
 rod dipped  in  ammonia;  when diluted,
 it  forms, wilh  nitrate of silver, a while
 precipiiate,  which is  the chloride of
 silver.
    3. For Nitric acid,—the  action of cop.
 per, lead, or tin; nitric  oxide  gas is dis-
 engaged, and ruddy fumes of nitrous acid
 gas are formed when  ihe gas comes in
 contact with the oxygen of ihe air.
    Treatment.—Administer chalk, or mag-
 nesia,  or, in the  absence of both, ihe
 plaster of the apartment beat down and
 made into  thin paste wilh water; solu-
 tion of soap, &c  Dilute freely, both be-
 fore and after the antidote is given, with
 any mild fluid, milk or oleaginous mat-
 ters being  preferred.  The treatment of
 the  supervening  inflammation  is  the
 same as that of gastritis.
   2. Oxalic Acid.—This is the  most ra-
 pid and fatal of all the common  poisons;
 it is frequently  mistaken for Epsom salt.
   Symptoms.—Excessive irritation; burn-
 ing pain in the  stomach  and throat, gene-
 rally followed by violent vomiting, though
 sometimes by none; feeble pulse, or total
 failure of the pulse; skin cold and clam-
 my ; nervous symptoms in lingering cases;
 occasionally convulsions.
   Tests.—In ihe form of a pure solution,
 Is acidity is ascertained by its effects on
 litmus paper. With ammonia it produces
 a  radiated crystallization, the oxalate of
 ammonia formed being much less soluble
 than the oxalic acid  itself.  The other
 tests are the hydrochlorate of lime, sul-
 phate of copper, and nitrate  of silver
 forming oxalates.
   Treatment.—Emetics may be adminis-
 tered, if vomiting is not already free, but
 waste no time in giving them, if an an-
 tidote is at  hand;  and especially avoid
 diluting wilh warm water.  Administer,
 as soon as possible, large doses of mag-
 nesia, or chalk, suspended in water; and,
 in  default of these, the plaster of  the
 apartment.   Alkalis are  inadmissible, as
 they form only soluble salts.
  3. Arsenic.—All the arsenical  poisons
 operate nearly in the same manner as
 ihe  white oxide, and  therefore  require
 similar tests and  treatment.
  Symptoms.—Sickness  and  faintness;
 burning  pain in the region of the  sto-
 mach;  violent  vomiting and  retching,
 often preceded by tightness and  heat in
 the throat, and incessant desire for drink;
 hoarseness and difficulty of speech; the
 matter vomited is greenish or yellowish,
sometimes streaked with blood; diarrhoea, 
POI              277              POI
or tenesmus; abdomen tense and tender,]antidote; alkaline meconafes are also
sometimes swollen, sometimes drawn inj useful.  The treatment for salivation con-
at the umbilicus; sometimes irritation oflsists in exposure lo a cool  pure air. nou-
the lungs and air-passages, and  of ihe rishing diet, purgatives, and  sometimes
urinary passages; cramps of*ihe legs and
arms;  pulse small, feeble,  rapid, and
soon imperceptible, attended with great
coldness, clammy sweats, and even livi-
dity of the  feet and hands; sometimes,
though rarely, palpitation;  the  counte-
nance collapsed from an early period, and
expressive of great torture and anxiety;
the eyes red and sparkling; the  tongue
and  mouth  parched; delirium and stu-
por; death.
  Tests for the While Oxide.—1.  Reduce
the solid oxide to ihe metallic state with
freshly ignited charcoal.  Other tests are,
iis alliaceous or  garlicky odour, and the
production of a  silvery alloy, when the
oxide is mixed wilh carbonaceous  matter,
and heated between two copper plates.
  2. In solution,  the oxide is detected  by
the reduction-process, the ultimate object
of which  is lo exhibit metallic arsenic;
and  by the  liquid tests, as sulphuretted
hydrogen, ammoniated nitrate of silver,
and ammoniacal sulphate of  copper, the
indications of each of which must concur.
  Treatment.—Evacuate the  contenis of
Ihe stomach by an emetic, administering
milk, or strong  farinaceous  decoctions,
both before  and after the vomiling  has
begun, [or what is  better, the hydrated
sesquioxide  of  iron,  diffused through
water, in large  quantity.]   Allay  the
inflammation by blood-letting, and other
antiphlogistic treatment.
  4. Mercury.—The most  important of
the mercurial poisons is  the Corrosive
Sublimate, or  Hydrargyri  oxymurias, as
being  the most  active, and most  fre-
quently used for criminal purposes.
  Symptoms.—Similar to those of poison-
ing  with  arsenic;  vomiting,  especially
w hen  any ihing is swallowed;  violent
pain in the  pit of the  stomach, as  well
as over the whole belly, and  profuse
diarrhoea.
  Tests.—Reduce   the  mercury  lo  its
metallic state.  The liquid tests are sul-
phuretted hydrogen gas,  hydriodate of
potass, protochloride of tin, and  nitrate
of silver.
  Treatment.—Give white  of egg  [or
gluten] diluted in water, which converts
the bichloride of mercury into a proto-
chloride;  if albumen or gluten cannot be
had, milk should be used;  iron filings
reduced  to  the  metallic state; meconic
acid, from its tendency to form insoluble
salts wilh the metallic oxides, is a good
venesection.
  5. Copper.—The most important among
the poisonous salts of this metal are the
sulphate, or blue vitriol,  and the mixed
acetates, or artificial verdigris.
  Symptoms.—Generally  the  same  as
those caused  by arsenic and  corrosive
sublimate.  Some peculiarities have been
observed, as  violent headache, then vo-
miting, and cutting pains in  the bowels,
and afterwards cramps in the  legs, and
pains in the thighs. Sometimes, through-
out the whole course of the symptoms,
there is a peculiar coppery taste in the
mouth, and a singular aversion to the
smell  of copper;  occasionally there is
jaundice; death  is  generally  preceded
by convulsions and insensibility.
  Tests.—The four following tests, taken
together, are  sufficient for copper in so-
lution :—
  1. Ammonia,—which  causes a  pale
azure-coloured precipitate, which is re-
dissolved by an excess of ihe lest, form-
ing a deep violet-blue transparent fluid.
  2. Sulphuretted hydrogen gas,—which
causes a dark brownish-black precipitate,
the sulphuret of copper.
  3. Ferro - cyanate  of potassa,—which
causes a fine  hair-brown  precipitate, the
ferro-cyanate of copper.
  4.  Metallic iron,—a polished rod, or
plate of which, held in a solution of cop-
per, soon  becomes  covered with a  red
powdery crust, which is the copper in
its metallic state.
  Treatment.—The best antidotes are the
white of eggs, and metallic iron.  Avoid
vinegar, which must be more  injurious
than  useful,  on account of its solvent
power over  the  insoluble  compounds
formed by  the salts  of copper  with ani-
mal and vegetable matters.
  6. Antimony. — Poisoning  with  the
preparations of antimony is not  common ;
accidents,  however, sometimes occur,
from their extensive employment in me-
dicine. The principal preparation is  Tar-
tar  Emetic.
  Symptoms.—Vomiting, attended wilh
burning pain  in the pit of the stomach >
and followed  by purging and  colic pains i
tightness in the'lhroat, and violent cramps.
  Tests.—The tests for  the  solution of
tartar emetic are—
  1. Caustic  potass,  which  precipitates
it while, if tolerably concentrated.
  2. Lime water, which also  precipitates 
POI
278
POI
 it white, when the solution contains more
 than half a grain to an ounce.
   3.  Subcarbonale of potass, which throws
 down a white precipitate when it con
 tains more than  a quarter of a grain to
 an ounce.
   4.  Muriatic and Sulphuric acids, which
 throw down a white precipitate, and take
 it up again when added in excess.
   5.  Infusion of gall-nuts, which causes
 a dirty, yellowish-while precipitate, but
 will not act on a solution which contains
 much less  than two grains per ounce.
   6.  Sulphuretted hydrogen, the best  re
 agent,  which, in a  solution containing
 only  an eighth part of a grain  per ounce
 strikes an orange-red colour, which, when
 the excess of gas is expelled by heat, be-
 comes an orange-red precipitate.
   Treatment.—Administer large draughts
 of warm water, and  tickle the throat, to
 induce vomiting; and while that is do
 ing, prepare a decoction of yellow bark,
 to decompose the poison;  administer the
 bark in powder,  before the  decoction is
 ready.  [Where Peruvian bark is not at
 hand, a decoction of any bark containing
 tannin  will answer  the same purpose.]
 Afterwards opium  may be given, and
 venesection employed, if signs of inflam-
 mation  of the stomach be obstinate.
   7.  Zinc. — The only important com-
 pound of this metal  is the  sulphate, or
 White Vitriol.
   Symptoms.—In a case in which about
 two ounees of white  vitriol in solution
 were swallowed, the countenance  be-
 came immediately pale, the extremities
 eold, the eyes dull, the pulse fluttering;
 burning pain was felt in the  stomach,
 and violent vomiting ensued.
   Tests.—The solution of the pure salt is
 precipitated while by—
   1.  The  Caustic alkalis, by which an
oxide is thrown down, which  is soluble
 in an excess of ammonia.
  2. The  Alkaline carbonates,—the car-
 bonate of ammonia being the most deli-
cate of  these re-agents. The precipitate
is soluble  in an  excess of carbonate of
ammonia, and is not thrown down again
by boiling.
  3. Sidphuretted hydrogen.—The colour
of the precipitate distinguishes the  pre-
sent genus  of poisons from all those pre-
viously  mentioned, as  well as from the
poisons of lead.
  4. The Ferro-cyanate of potass.
  Treatment—[All infusions containing
tannin may be usefully exhibited]; also
cream, butter, and chalk.
  8. Lead.—The principal preparations
 of this metal are  Litharge, Red Lead,
 White  Lead, Sugar of Lead,  and Gou-
 lard's Extract.   The first three are much
 used by house-painters and glaziers;  the
 last two in surgery, and the sugar of lead
 in the arts.
   Symptoms—These are of three kinds:
 oneclass of symptoms indicates inflam-
 mation of the alimentary canal, the lead-
 ing feature of which is violent and obsti-
 nate colic; another, spasm of its muscles;
 the third, injury of the nervous  system,
 sometimes  apoplexy,   more  commonly
 palsy,  and  lhat almost always  partial
 and incomplete.  Each of these classes
 of symptoms may exist independently of
 the other two; but*the last two are more
 commonly combined.
   Tests.-rThese may  be  distinguished
 according to the several  compounds of
 lead.
   1. Litharge  and Red Lead may  be
 known by their  colour,—the former  be-
 ing generally in the form of a grayish-red
 heavy powder, the latter of a bright red
 powder, resembling vermilion; by their
 becoming black when suspended in wa-
 ter, and treated with a stream  of sul-
 phuretted hydrogen gas; and by  the for-
 mer becoming entirely, the latter partly,
 soluble in nitric acid.
   2.  While Lead is known by its being
 blackened by sulphuretted  hydrogen;  by
 being soluble,  with   effervescence,  in
 nitric  acid;  and  by   becoming  perma-
 nently yellow when heated to redness.
   3.  Sugar  of Lead  is known,  in  the
 solid state, by its solubility  in water, and
 by the effects of heat.  It first undergoes
 the aqueous fusion, then abandons a part
 of its acid empyreumatized.next becomes
 charred, and  finally the oxide of lead is
 reduced to the metallic stale by the char-
 coal of the  acid.  In the fluid state, the
acetate of lead, as well as all its soluble
salts, may be detected  by the following
tests, provided  they  act  characteristi-
cally:—
  Sulphuretted  hydrogen  gas, — which
    causes a  black  precipitate, the sul-
    phuret  of lead; a  test of extreme
    delicacy.
  Chromate of potass, which, in  the state
    of proto-chromate  and  bi-chromote,
    causes a fine  gamboge-yellow preci-
    pitate, the  chromate of lead.  For
    the characteristic  action of this re-
    agent, il  is  desirable that  the sus-
    pected liquid be neutral.
  Hydriodate of potass,—which causes
    also a lively gamboge-yellow  preci-
    pitate, the iodide of lead. 
POI
279
POI
   A piece of zinc, held for some ttme
     a solution not too diluted; it  dis-
     places the lead, taking its place in
     the  solution; and  the  lead is  de-
     posited  in the form of a crystalline
     arborescence. This is  a very cha-
     racteristic test.
   4. Goulard's Extract is distinguished
 from sugar  of lead  by the  effect of a
 stream of carbonic acid,  which throws
 down a copious precipitate of carbonate
 of lead.
   Treatment.—For the  irritant form of
 poisoning, administer any of the soluble
 alkaline  or earthy sulphates; in default
 of them the alkaline carbonates, particu-
 larly the  bicarbonates, which are not so
 irritating as the carbonates.  The phos-
 phate of soda is an excellent antidote.  If
 the  patient does not vomit, give an emetic
 of the sulphate of zinc.  In other respects,
 the  treatment is the same as that of poi
 soning with the irritants generally.   In
 the  advanced period, when palsy is  the
 chief symptom remaining, the treatment
 depends almost entirely on regimen.
   9. Baryta.—The preparations of this
 earth are of importance, from their  be-
 ing  very  energetic, and easily procured.
 These are the pure earth, or oxide,  the
 muriate, and the carbonate.
   Symptoms.—In  a case in  which  an
 ounce of  the muriate was swallowed, by
 mistake  for  Glauber's  salt,  a sense  of
 burning was felt in the.stomach; vomil
 ing, convulsions, head-ache, and deafness
 ensued; and death took place wiihin an
 hour. Violent vomiting, gripes, and diar-
 rhoea, have been produced by a quantity
 not much exceeding ihe usual medicinal
 doses.
   Tests.—The Carbonate is known by its
 while colour, insolubility in water, solu-
 bility,  wilh  effervescence,  in muriatic
 acid, and  Ihe properties of the resulting
 muriate of baryta.  The  tests for the
 Muriate are Ihe following:—
   1. Sulphuretted hydrogen distinguishes
 it from all other metallic  poisons,  as it
 causes no change in the barytic solutions.
   2. The Alkaline sulphates distinguish
 it from the alkaline and magnesian salts,
 as they do not act upon these compounds,
 but  cause, in  all  solutions of baryta, a
 heavy white  precipitate, which is inso-
 luble in nitric acid.
   3.  It is distinguished  from Ihe muri-
 ates  of lime and strontia, by evaporating
 the  solution  till  it crystallizes.   The
crystals are known not to be  muriate of
lime, because lhey are not deliquescent.
The crystals of the muriate  of strontia,
 which is not poisonous, are delicate six-
 sided  prisms, while those of the barytic
 salt are four-sided tables, often truncated
 on two opposile angles, sometimes on all
 four;  the  muriate of strontia  is further
 distinguished from the poison  by its so-
 lubility in alcohol, which does not take
 up  the muriate  of baryta,—and  by its
 effect  on the flame of alcohol, which it
 colours rose-red,  while the barytic sails
 colour it yellow.
   4. It is distinguished from  the other
 soluble barytic salts,  by the  action of
 nitrate of silver,  which throws down a
 white  precipitate.
   Treatment.—Administer speedily some
 alkaline or earthy sulphate, as that of
 soda or magnesia,  which  immediately
 converts the  poison  into the  insoluble
 sulphate of baryta, which is quite inert.
   10.  Cantharides.—The  principle of
 this poison appears to be, according to
 M. Robiquet,  a white, crystalline, scaly
 substance, termed canlharadin.
   Symptoms.—In  a  case in  which  a
 drachm of the powder was taken by a
 young  man, there was a sense of burning
 in the throat  and  stomach, and, in about
 an hour, violent pain in the lower belly;
 the voice became feeble, the  breathing
 laborious, and the pulse contracted ; there
 was excessive thirst, and unutterable an-
 guish in swallowing any liquid; there
 was also priapism.  To these symptoms
 may be added tenesmus, strangury, sali-
 vation, and occasionally signs  of injury
 of ihe nervous system; headache, and
 delirium.
   Tests.—When the case has been rapid,
 the remains of the powder will probably
 be found  in  the  stomach, and may  be
 easily discovered by its resplendent green
 colour.  It appears that it does not under-
 go decomposition  for a long time when
 mixed with decaying animal matters.
   Treatment.—No antidote has  yet been
discovered.  If vomiting has not begun,
emetics may be given ;  if otherwise, they
should  be discouraged.  Oleaginous and
demulcent  injections inio the bladder ge-
nerally relieve the strangury.  The warm
 bath is a useful auxiliary. Leeches and
 blood-letting  are  required, according  to
 the degree of ihe inflammation.
   1.  Opium.—The  principles contained
 in this substance, and which are thrown
 down by boiling a watery infusion of it
 with magnesia, are morphia, the alkaloid
of opium,—narcotine,  a  poison, not an
 alkaloid,—a  peculiar  acid  named the
meconic,—and a resinoid substance.
  Symptoms.—Giddiness and stupor: the 
POI
280
POI
person becomes motionless, and insensible, a grain of tartar emetic  into the veins,
to external impressions, breathes slowly, care being taken not to introduce air into
and  lies quite still, wilh  his eves shtit.]the vein.   The iK'xt object is lo keep ihe
and  the  pupils contracted,  ih'e  whole 'patient constantly  roused,  by dragging
expression of the countenance being thaiihim up  and down between two men.
of deep and perfect repose.   As the poi-iCold  wuier,  dashed over the  head and
soiling  advances,  the  features  become breast has  succeeded  in restoring con-
ghastly, the pulse feeble and  impercepli- sciousuess for a short time, and  appears
ble, the muscles excessively relaxed, and, to  be an  excellent  way to  insure  the
unless assistance  is speedily procured,'operation of emetics.    Internal stimu-
death  ensues.  If the person  recovers
the sopor is attended by prolonged sleep,
which commonly ends in  twenty-four or
thirty-six hours, and is followed by nau-
sea, vomiting, giddiness, and loathing of
food.  It should be remembered, that the
possibility of rousing the patient from the
lethargy caused by opium is in general a
a good criterion for  distinguishing the
effects of this poison  from apoplexy and
epilepsy.
  Tests.—These  may be  distinguished
according to their action upon the diffe-
rent principles of opium.
  1. Morphia, when treated with nitric
acid, is dissolved with effervescence, and
becomes instantly orange-red,  which,  if
too much acid has been used, changes
quickly to yellow.  When suspended in
water, in the form of fine powder, and
treated wilh a drop or two of pcrmuriale
lants have been given  with advantage,
as assafoetida, ammonia, camphor, musk,
cfec  Venesection has also been success-
fully used; and, in desperate cases, arti-
ficial  respiration may  be  adopted wilh
propriety.  [Electro-magnetism has been
applied with success ]   When the opium
has been completely removed, the vege-
table jicids and infusion of coffee have
beenTound useful for reviving the pa-
tient, and subsequently  in subduing sick-
ness, vomiting, and headache.
  2. Hydrocyanic Acid.   This poison
is found in the essential oils and distilled
waters of the Bitter Almond, the Cherry
Laurel, the Peach-blossom, cfec.
  Symptoms.  A person who swallowed
an  ounce of the alcoholized  acid,  con-
taining about forty grains  of the pure
acid, was observed  immediately to stag-
ger, and  then  to sink down wiihout a
of iron, it is dissolved, and forms a deep groan, apparently lifeless;  the pulse was
greenish-blue solution.  Morphia is pre
cipitated from its solutions by the alkalis
  2. Narcodne   does  not  undergo  Ihe
changes produced on morphia by nitric
acid and the  permnriate of iron.  When
crystallized  together  from alcohol, and
not quite  pure, the narcotine forms lufts
of pearly thin tabular crystals, while the
morphia is in short, thick, adamantine,
prismatic crystals.
  3. Meconic acid, when  heated in  a
tube, is partly decomposed,  and partly
sublimed; and  the sublimate condenses
in filamentous, radiated crystals.  When
dissolved, even  in a very large quantity
of water, the solution acquires an intense
cherry-red colour with the permuriate of
iron.  The sublimed  crystals have  the
same properly.   Its solution gives a pale-
green precipitate  with  ihe sulphate of
copper,  and if the  precipitate is not too
abundant, it is  dissolved by boiling, but
reappears on cooling.
   Treatment.—The primary object is to
remove the poison from  the stomach;
this is done by emetics of sulphate of zinc,
in  the  dose of half a  drachm, or two
scruples,—by the stomach-pump,—by the
injection of tartar emetic into the rectum,
or, as a  last resource, by the injection of
gone, and  the breathing was for some
lime imperceptible.   After a short inter-
val, he made so forcible an  expiration
that the ribs  seemed drawn almost to
the spine.  The legs and arms  became
cold, the eyes prominent, glistening, and
quite insensible; and after one or two
more convulsive expirations he died, five
minutes after swallowing the poison.
  Tests.—1. Its Peculiar Odour, which,
when diffused through the air, has a dis-
tant resemblance  to that of bitter al-
monds,  but is accompanied with a  pecu-
liar impression of acridity in the nostrils
and back of the throat.
  2. The Sulphate of Copper forms with
it, when rendered  alkaline with a little
potass, a green precipitate, which becomes
nearly white on the addition  of a little
hydrochloric acid.
  3. If  the acid is rendered  alkaline by
potass, the Salts of the Protoxide of Iron
produce a  grayish - green  precipitate,
which,  on  the  addition  of a  little sul-
phuric acid, becomes of a deep Prussian-
blue colour.  The  common green vitriol
answers very well  for this purpose.
  4. The Nitrate of Silver produces, in a
very diluted  solution, a  white  precipi-
tate ;  which, when  dried  and  heated, 
POI
281
POI
emits  cyanogen  gas,  which is easily
known by the beautiful rose-red colour
of its flame.
  Treatment.—This  consists  in  the use
of the  cold  affusion, and  the inhalation
of diluted ammonia or chlorine, venesec-
tion [at the jugular vdn, and the adminis-
tration of carbonate of potash, and the
mixed sulphates of iron, if aid has  been
obtained in good time.]
  3.  Poisonous  Gases.—1.  Sulphuret-
ted Hydrogen, the most deleterious of all
the  gases.   The  Symptoms, in  cases
where the vapours are breathed in a state
of concentration,  are sudden weakness.
and  all the signs of ordinary asphyxia.
When the emanations are less  concen-
trated, two  varieties of affections have
been observed, the one consisting of pure
coma, the other of coma and tetanic con-
vulsions.
   Test.—The presence of this gas, in all
noxious emanations, is best  proved by
exposing to them a bit of filtering  paper
moistened with a  solution of lead.   The
smell alone  must not  be relied on, as
putrescent animal  matter  exhales an
odour like that of sulphuretted hydrogen,
though none be present.
  2.  Carbonic add,  the most  important
of the deleterious  gases, as being the
daily source of fatal accidents.  A per-
son immersed in this gas diluted with air,
was at first affected with violent and irre-
gular  convulsions of  the whole  body,
and perfect insensibility, afterwards with
fits of spasm like tetanus; and during
the second  day,  when these  symptoms
had gone off, he continued to be affected
with dumbness.
   3.  The Fumes of Burning Charcoal ap-
pear to have produced, in a certain case,
slight  oppression, then violent palpita-
tion, and next confusion of ideas, gra
dually ending in insensibility.  Some
times  there are tightness in the  temples,
and  an undefinable sense of alarm; at
other times, a pleasing sensation
   Treatment.—This consists chiefly in the
occasional employment of the cold affu
sion, and in moderate blood-letting from
the arm or from the head.
   1. Strychnia.  This is the most ener
getic poison next to the Prussic acid.
   Symptoms.—[In a case in which Strych-
nia had been prescribed in too large doses,
the patient was seized with spasm of the
  Tests.—An  intensely bitter taste; its
alcoholic solution has  an  alkaline reac-
tion; it forms  neutral and crystallizable
salts with the  acids; in its ordinary form
it is turned orange-red by the action of
nitric  acid, owing to the  presence of a
yellow colouring matter,  or of brucea;
pure strychnia is not turned orange-red
by nitric acid; the  orange colour  is  de-
stroyed by proto-chloride of tin.
  2.  Nux  Vomica.   This is the most
common species of Strychnos; no poison
causes so much torture.  It is very often
found  in the stomach  of those  poisoned
with it.
  Symptoms.—In the most characteristic
case yet published,  there were convul-
sions,  with  much  agitation and anxiety;
during the fits " the whole body was stiff-
ened and straightened, the  legs pushed
out, and forced wide apart;  no pulse or
breathing could be  perceived; the face
and hands  were  livid, and  the muscles
of the  former  violently convulsed."  In
the short intervals  between the fits,  the
patient was quite sensible, had a quick,
faint pulse, complained of sickness, with
great  thirst, and  perspired  freely.   "A
fourth  and  most violent fit soon suc-
ceeded, in which the whole body was ex-
tended to the  utmost from head to foot.
From   this  she  never  recovered:  she
seemed to  fall into a state of asphyxia,
relaxed her grasp, and dropped her hands
on her knees.   Her brows, however, re-
mained contracted,  her lips drawn apart,
salivary foam  issued from the corners of
her mouth, and  the expression  of  the
countenance  was altogether most hor-
rific."  She died  in an hour after swal-
lowing the poison.
   Tests.—1.  The  powder  has a dirty
greenish-gray  colour, an intensely bitter
taste, and an odour like powder of liquor-
ice.  It inflames on burning charcoal;
and, when treated  with nitric  acid, ac-
quires an orange-red colour,  which is de-
stroyed by the addition of proto-chloride
of tin.  Its  infusion  also is turned orange-
red by nitric acid, and precipitated gray-
ish-white with tincture of galls.
  2. It may be detected in  the stomach
by boiling  the contents,—or the powder,
if it can be separated,—in water acidu-
lated  with sulphuric acid.  The  liquid,
after  filtration, is neutralized with  car-
bonate of lime, and then evaporated to
one arm; she felt  as if strangled.  On a
repetition of the dose, the same symptoms
were renewed; she felt  and looked as if
strangled.—Dr. M. Hall.]
muscles  about the  larynx  and those of dryness.   The dry mass is then acted on
with successive portions of alcohol, and
evaporated to  the consistence of a  thin
syrup.   The  product has an intensely
bitter taste, precipitates with ammonia, 
POI
282
POL
becomes orange-red with nitric acid. and,Dr. Proul to reside in the ultimate mole-
will sometimes deposit crystals of sirych- cules of mailer ;  the chemical being of a
nia on standing two or three days.       ] binary character, existing between mole-
   Treatment..—Little  is  known of the cule and molecule, and  chiefly between
treatment.  Evacuate  the  stomach tho- molecules of different matter; the coAe-
roughly with the stomach-pump, or eme-|xiue determining, under certain circum-
tics; the powdered nux vomica adheres stances, the cohesion of the molecules of
with greal obstinacy to the inside of the ihe same matter.
stomach.  If  the patient  is not attacked   POLARIZATION.  The  property by
with spasms in two hours, he will gene- which a ray of light, under certain cir
 rally be safe
   3.  Poisonous Fungi.   The general
 symptoms  present  a well-marked con-
 junction of deep narcotism  and violent
 irritation.  Emetics  are of primary im
 portance;  the  sopor and inflammation
 of the  bowels are  to be treated in the
 usual way.   No antidote is known
   POLARITY.  A disposition  in  the
 particles of matter to move  in a regular
 and determinate manner, and  not con-
 fusedly, when affected by other agents
   1. Magnetic  polarity.   The  tendency
 of a magnet, when freely and  horizontally
 suspended, to settle spontaneously in a
 position directed nearly north and south.
 The two ends of the magnet are called
 its poles,—that which turns to the north,
 the  north pole; that to the south,  the
 south pole.   Tbe straight line joining
 the two poles of a magnet is called  its
 axis.
   2. Two polarities.   A term expressive
 of two antagonist energies, each of which
 repels that which is similar, and attracts
 that which  is opposite,  to itself. Thus,
 the two north or two south poles of two
 magnetic  needles mutually  repel each
 other; but the north pole of one needle,
 and the south pole of another, mutually
 attract each other.
   3. Reversion of terms.  The earth itself
 being considered as a magnet, or as con-
 taining within itself a powerful magnet
 lying in a position nearly coinciding with
 its axis of rotation, the south pole  of a
 magnetic needle would point towards the
 north pole of the earth; so that the north
end is the south pole, and the south end
 the north pole of a magnetic needle.
  4.  Boreal  and Austral polarities.  To
avoid the above confusion of terms, the
 words  Boreal  and Austral  have  been
 applied  to the  magnetism  of the earth,
 while the terms north and south have
 been  restricted  lo that  of the  needle;
 what had been called northern  polarity,
 being now  Austral polarity;  what  had
 been  called  southern, being  Boreal po-
 larity.
  5.  Chemical  and cohesive  polarities.
Two  hypothetical forces, supposed  by
 cumstances, acquires poles, or sides with
 different properties, like those of a mag.
 neiic bar.  See Light.
   POLLEN.   Literally,  fine flour;  a
 lerm applied to the powdery matter, or
 grains,  inclosed within the  anthers of
 plants.   They contain a fluid termed
 fovilla, charged with molecular matter,
   1. Pollen-tube.  A delicate transparent
 tube emitted by the pollen-grain, when
 this falls upon the  stigma;  the fovilla
 passes down the tube, until the grain is
 emptied.
   2. Pollen-mass.  A term applied  to the
 peculiar state of the  pollen  in Asclepia-
 daceas  and  Orchidaceas, in  which  the
 pollen-grains cohere  into a  solid  waxy
 mass.
   3.  Pollenin.   A peculiar substance ob-
 tained from the pollen of tulips.
   POL-, POLY- (iroXiis, many).  A Greek
 prefix, denoting many or much.
   1. Pol-akenium.   A  term  applied by
 Richard to a fruit consisting of several
 akenia (see Achanium).  When Ihere are
 iwo cells, the fruit is a di-akenium; when
 three, a tri-akenium; and so on.   The
 diakenium is found  in the Umbelliferas.
 See Mericarp.
   2. Poly-adelphia  (dSeXipds,  a brother).
 The  eighteenth class of plants in  the
 Linnasan system, in which the stamens
 are  associated  in several parcels, as in
 Hypericum.  Hence polyadelphous, hav-
 ing the stamens arranged in several fas-
 ciculi.
   3. Poly-andria (dvfip,  a man).  The
 thirteenth  class in  the Linnasan system
 of plants, comprising those which have
 more than twenty stamens  inserted be-
 neath the ovarium.   Hence polyandrous,
 having an indefinite number of stamens
 inserted beneath the pistil.
   4. Poly-chreslus (xpyords,  useful).   A
 term  applied to medicines which have
 many virtues, or uses, as sal polychrest.
   5. Poly-chroite (xpda,  colour).   The
 name given by Bouillon, cfec  to the ex-
 tractive matter  of saffron, from the fact
of iis watery  infusion assuming different
colours  when  treated  with  different
agents. 
POL
283
POM
  6. Poly-dipsia  (Siipa, thirst).   Exces
give thirst; insatiable desire of drinking.
  7. Poly-gala (yaXa, milk).  A genus of
plants, so named from  the  abundance of
their milky juice.  By boiling the powder
of the root of the Polygala senega, an
acid is procured, called polygalic acid; a
new alkaloid is also obtained from several
species,  called  polygalin.   [See  Poly-
galea.]
  8. Poly-gamia  (yapos, nuptials).  The
twenty-third class in Linnasus's  system
of plants, comprising those which bear
hermaphrodite  and unisexual flowers on
the same individual; or hermaphrodites
on  one individual, males  on a second,
and females on a (bird.
  9. Poly-gastrica (yaorfip, a  stomach).
The first class of the Diplo-neura or Hel-
minthoi'da, consisting of minute, transpa
rent, soft, aquatic animals, with  nume
rous stomachs  or  casca communicating
with an internal alimentary cavity, wiih-
out perceptible nerves or muscles, moving
by external vibratile cilia.
  10. Polygonum (ydvv,  the knee).  A
genus  of plants,  so named  from their
numerous joints. The only species worth
noticing  is the P. bislorta, Great Bistort,
or Snake-weed.  See Bistorta.
  11. Poly-gynia (yvvfi, a woman).  An
order of plants in the Linnoean system,
in which there  is an indefinite number of
pistils.
  12. Poly-meric (pipos, a part).  A term
applied to compounds in which the ratio
of the  elements is the  same in different
compounds, but the total number of each
is greater in one  compound than in the
others.
  13. Poly-petalous  (ireraXov, a  flower-
leaf).  A term applied to a corolla, of
which  the petals are distinct from each
other.
  14. Poly-phagia (<payo>,  to eat).  Ex-
cessive desire of eating. See Bulimia.
  15. Polypi-fera.  The second class of
the Cyclo-neura, or radiata, consisting of
soft, aquatic  animals, of  a  plant-like
form, which develope small  tubular di-
gestive sacs called polypi.
  16. Poly-pus (irovs, a foot).  A tumour,
generally of a pyriform shape, occurring
in Ihe  nose, uterus, cfec;  and  named
from an erroneous idea that it has seve-
ral  feet, or roots, like the  animal  so
called.
  17. Polysarcia  (ob.pl flesh).   Corpu-
lency;  obesity; bulkiness of the body.
  18. Polysepalous.   A term applied to
a calyx of which the sepals are distinct
from each other.
  19. Polyspermous (oirippa, seed).   A
term  applied  lo fruits  which  contain
many seeds, as distinguished from those
which have few, or the oligospermous.
  20. Poly-uria  (ovpov,  urine).   Exces-
sive discharge of urine.
  POLYGALE^E.  The Milkwort tribe
of dicotyledonous plants.   Shrubs or her-
baceous plants with leaves generally al-
ternate ;  flowers  polypetalous,  unsym-
metrical;  stamens hypogynous ; ovarium
2-celled; fruit dehiscent.
  [1.  Polygala Rubella.  Bitter Polygala.
An  indigenous plant introduced into the
Secondary list of the Ph. U. S.; and the
root and  herb of which is considered  to
be,  in small doses,  tonic, and in  larger,
laxative and diaphoretic.
  [2.  Polygala  Senega.   Seneka  Snake
root.  An  indigenous plant, the root  of
which is  in small doses stimulating, ex-
pectorant, diuretic and diaphoretic, and
in large doses emetic and purgative, and
sometimes emmenagogue.  It seems in-
deed  to excite all the secretions.  It is
chiefly employed however as an  expec-
torant, and is considered a valuable re-
medy in chronic catarrh, humoral asthma,
secondary stages of croup, and in peri-
pneumonia notha.  It has also been em-
ployed as  an emetic, purgative and dia-
phoretic in rheumatism, as a diuretic  in
dropsy, and an emmenagogue in amenor-
rhea.  It  is most generally  used  in de-
coction, of which the dose is fgij.  The
dose of the  powdered root is from gr. x.

  pc-
    OLYGONE.E.  The  Buck-wheat
tribe  of dicotyledonous plants.  Herba-
ceous plants with leaves alternate; flowers
occasionally unisexual; stamens definite;
ovarium superior;  seed with farinaceous
albumen.
  [Polygonum Bislorta. Bistort root. This
species is a native of Europe and the north
of Asia.  The root, which is officinal, is
powerfully astringent.  It is rarely used
in this country.
  [POLYPODIUM FILIX  FfEMINA.
Asplenium filix foemina.  q.  v.
  [POLYPODIUM FILIX MAS. Aspi-
dium filix mas.   q. v.
  [POLYPODIUM VULGARE.  Com-
mon Polypody.  A fern, the root of which
was formerly employed as  a  purgative
and expectorant, but is now rarely used,
being generally considered inert.]
  POMACEiE  (pomum, an apple). The
Apple   tribe  of dicotyledonous  plants.
Trees or shrubs with  leaves  alternate;
flowers  polypetalous;  stamens  perigy-
nous; fruit 1 to 5-celled. 
POM
284
POR
  POMPHOLYX (iro^dXtif, a water-
bubble).   Water-blebs; an  eruption of
bullas  or blebs,  without inflammation
round them, and without fever, breaking
and healing without scale or crust.
  POMUM.  An Apple.  A fruit con-
sisting of two or more inferior carpels,
united together, the pericarp being fleshy,
and formed of the  floral envelope and
ovary closely cohering.
  POMUM ADA MI (Adam's apple).
The prominent part of the thyroid  carti-
lage, so called  from its projecting  more
in men than in women.
  PON DE R A BLE (pondus, weight).  A
term applied to matters possessing weight,
as meials, gases, cfec, and used in contra-
distinction to  the imponderable agents,
as light, heat, and electricity.
  PONDO (pondus, weight).  A pound
weight; a term indeclinable both in the
singular and the plural numbers.
  PONS, PONTIS.  A bridge; a medium
of communication between two parts.
  1. Pons hepatis.  A portion of the sub-
buds of P. nigra, was formerly officinal.
The bark of some of the species, as P.
tremula, and P. tremuloides, is tonic, and
has been used in intermittent fever.]
  PORCELAIN.   A fine and  pure clay,
prepared by levigation from mouldering
granite or other disintegrated felspathic
rocks, and termed in Staffordshire China
clay.   The  art was first  practised   in
Dresden.
  [PORCUPINE  DISEASE. Ichthyosis;
fish-skin disease.]
  POR1FERA  (porus, a  pore, fero,  to
bear).   The  first class  of the  Cycle
neura or Radiata, consisting of soft ge-
latinous animals, which have their body
traversed  internally  by numerous ana-
stomosing canals, commencing from su-
perficial minute pores and  terminating  in
larger open vents.
  POROSITY (porus, a pore).  The pro-
perty of having pores; a property of all
masses of matter,  even Ihe densest. See
Impenetrability.
  PORPHYROXIN.   A supposed new
stance of the liver, which  passes from principle found in Bengal opium.
one lobe to the other, frequently convert-
ing the  lower half of the  longitudinal
fissure into a true canal.
  2. PonsTarini. A layerof whitish gray
substance, connected on either side with
the crura cerebri.  From its being perfo-
rated by several thick tufts of arteries, it
is also called locus perforatus.  It forms
part of the floor of the third ventricle
  3. Pons Varolii.   A broad transverse
band of white fibres which arches, like a
bridge, across the upper part of tbe me-
dulla oblongata.  It is the commissure of
the cerebellum, and associates the two
lateral lobes in their common function.
It is also called proluberanlia annularis,
nodus encephali, &c
leek).
POPLES (plico, to fold).  The ham of like lupine-seeds.
  [PORRACEOUS  (porrum,
Green; of the colour of leeks.]
  PORRI'GO (porrum, garlic, from the
peculiar odour of the discharge; or from
porrigo, to spread).  Moist scall; an erup-
tion of straw-coloured pustules, concreting
into yellow or brownish crusts, or cellular
scabs.  The species are—
  1.  Porrigo larvalis. Milk scall, or the
crustea lactea of authors.  It envelopes
the  face  of infants, like  a larva,  or
mask.
  2.  Porrigo furfurans.  An eruption of
pustules which successively issue in thin
scabs, like furfur, bran, or scurf.
  3.  Porrigo lupinosa.   An  eruption of
pustules which terminate in  small scabs
the leg behind the knee.
  [Poplilaal. Relating to the ham of the
leg]
  Poplilmus. A muscle arising from the
external  condyle of the femur, and in-
serted into  the superior triangular  sur-
face at the  back of the tibia.  It bends
the thigh and leg.
  POPULIN.  An alkaloid found in the
bark of the Populus  tremula, where it is
accompanied by salicin.
  {POPULUS. Poplar.  A genus of plants
of the family A mentaceas.  The leaf buds
  4. Porrigo scutulata.  An eruption of
pustules leading to thin scabs, and even-
tually becoming ringworm, which affects
the whole scalp like a scululum, or little
shield.
  5. Porrigo decalvans.  An eruption ob-
scurely pustular, and consisting in calvi-
ties, or bald patches of the scalp.
  6. Porrigo favosa.  An eruption occur-
ring in all parts of the body, and resem-
bling afavus, or honeycomb.
  [PORRUM.  Leek-root.   A species of
Allium.   The bulb, which is the officinal
of many of the  species are covered with portion,  is stimulant,  expectorant,  diu-
a resinous exudation to which* they owe retic, and rubefacient.]
their virtues.  They have been used in I   [PORTA.  A gate.  A name for the
pectoral, rheumatic, and nephritic aflec- female pudenda; also for the transverse
tions.  An ointment, prepared with the J fissure of the liver, through which the 
POR
285
POT
hepatic ducts, hepatic artery, :urgl porialione or more  bundles of fleshy fibres!
vein enter this gland ]                 -sometimes  called  musculi  relrahentes
  PORTAL CIRCULATION.  A subor-1 auric/am.
dinate part of the venous circulation, in   [POSTHITIS  (zoaBiov,  the prepuce).
which the blood makes an additional cir-jlnflammution of ihe prepuce.]
cuit befi.re it joins the rest of the venous   POST-MORTI.M   EXAMINATION.
blood. There are in the vertebrate classes A  barbarous  expression for the  opening
two portal circulations; one of the liver.jand  examination  of  ihe dead  body.
the other of the kidneys.  The former'Seclio  is not  satisfactory.  Aulopsia is
exists in all  the vertebrata; the latter, unintelligible.
only in reptiles,  amphibia, and  fishes.   ,   POT-METAL.  A mixture of copper,
  PORTAL  VEIN.   Venaporla.  A vein and about n fourth iis weight of lead.
originating from all the organs within the!   POTASSA.  Potass, or potash;  the
abdomen, except the kidneys and bladder, Vegetable Alkali, so called from its being
and the uterus in the female.  It has two|oblained by  the incineration  of vege-
principal trunks, the splenic and swjrjeriori tables.  It is  the hydrated protoxide of
mesenteric veins.                       potassium,  and is known by the names
  PORTIO  DURA.  The hard  portion of potassa fusa, kali causticum,  lapis
of the seventh  pair  of nerves,.or facial, infernalis,  causticum  commune acerri
arising from the upper part of the- respi-
ratory tract, where it joins the pons Va-
rolii.
  Portio mollis.  The soft portion of the
seventh pair of nerves, or auditory, arising
from the  anterior wall or  floor of the
fourth  ventricle, by means of the linea
transversa, or white fibres, of the cala-
mus scriptorius.
  PORTLAND SAGO. Portland Arrov)-
root.  A fecula prepared, in the island of
Portland, from the cormus of the Arum
maculalum. Wake-robin, or Cuckoo-pint.
  [PORTULACA OLEACRA.  Garden
Purslain.   An  annual  succulent  plant
mum, &c.  The lerm potash is derived
from the circumstance that the water in
which the ashes are washed is  evapo-
rated in iron pots.
  1.  Potassa impura.  The  pearl-ash of
commerce, also called  cineres  clavel-
lati.
  2.  Potassa acetas.  Acetate of potass,
also  called  sal  diureticus, terra  fbliata
tariari, sal digestivus Sylvii, cfec
  3.  Potassa carbonas.  Carbonate of pot-
ash,  formerly called salt of tartar,  mild
vegetable alkali, fixed  nitre, and  sub-
carbonate of potash.
  4.  Potassa bi-carbonas.   Bi-carbonate
cultivated in gardens, and considered a!of potash, formerly called  carbonate  of
cooling diuretic]
  PORUS.  A pore; a minute orifice in
the skfn, which serves as a passage for the
perspiration,  cutaneous absorption,  cfee.
Also, a small interstice between the  par-
ticles of matter which compose bodies.
  1.  Porus opticus.  An  opening in the
centre  of the cribriform lamella, for the
transmission of the arteria centralis retinae
to the eye.
  2.  Pori biliarii. Biliary pores; the slen-
der roots of the hepatic duct arising from
the granulations of the liver.    »
  POSCA.  A term used by  Celsus for
sour  wine mingled with water, and  pro-
bably derived from poto, to drink, as  esca
is from edo, to eat.
  POSOLOGY (irdoos, how much; Xdyos,
description).  That branch  of medicine
which treats of quantity, or  doses.   A
table of doses of the principal medicines
is given under the term Dose.
  POSSET.  Milk curdled with wine, or
an acid.  The term is probably derived
from posca.
  POSTERIOR  AURIS.  A muscle si-
potash, or aerated kali.
  5. Potassa sub-carbonas. Sub-carbonate
of potass, formerly called kali praspara-
tum, sal absinthii, sal tartari, cfec.
  6. Potassa chloras. Chlorate of potash,
also called  oxymuriate or  hyperoxymu-
riate Of potash.
  7. Potassa nitras.  Nitrate of potass,
nitre, or saltpetre; when fused and cast
into moulds, it is known by the name of
sal prunelle.
  8. Potassa sulphas.   Sulphate of po-
tass, formerly called kali vitriolatum, tar-
tarum vitriolatum,sal de duobus.sal poly-
chrest, arcanum duplicatum, &c
  9. Potassa bi-sulpkas.  Bi-suiphate of
potass, the sai enixiim of commerce; also
called acid vitriahwed tartar, sal auri phi-
losophicum.
  10. Potassa sulphuretum. Sulphuret of
potass, formerly called  kali  sulphuretum,
hepar sulphuris, &c
  11. Potassa tartras.  Tartrate of potass,
formerly  called tartarum solubile, kali
tartarizatum, vegetable salt, cfec
  12. Potassa  bi-tartras.   Bitartrate  of
mated behind ihe ear, and  consisting of] potash, also called cream of tartar, super-
                                18 
POT
286
PRE
 tartrate of potash, and acidulous tartrate
 of potash.
   13. Liquor potassa. A solution of caus
 tic potash, formerly called lixivium sapo
 narium.
   POTASSIUM. Kalium. The metallic
 base of Ihe well-known alkaline substance
 potassa.
   POTATO. The tuber occurring on the
 subterranean stem of the Solarium tubero-
 sum.  It is  multiplied  by means  of its
 buds, or eyes, which are separated together
 with portions of the tuber, and planted
 under the name of sets.  The name ap-
 pears to have been derived from its re
 semblance to ihe Convolvulus ballatas, or
 sweet potato, an aphrodisiac.
   1. Potato  starch.  A  fecula  obtained
 from the potato, and called English Arrow-
 root.
   2. Potato  sugar.   A species of  sugar
 manufactured from potato  flour,  and
 called patent  sugar.   A  sugar of  this
 kind  has been sold in Paris as a substi-
 tute for manna.
   3. Oil of  Potatoes.   A  peculiar oil
 which gives the taste and  smell to spirits
 made from corn  or  potatoes. It appears
 to be an alcohol.
   [POTENTIAL (polenlia, power). A
 term applied to caustic substances which,
 though  energetic, do not act until  some
 time after their application; such are the
 caustic alkalies ana nitrate of silver, which
 are therefore termed potential, in contra-
 distinction to the hot iron, which is termed
 the actual cautery.]
   POTENT ILLA  TORMENTILLA.
 Common Tormentil or Septfoil; a Euro-
 pean Rosaceous  plant, the root of which
 has been recommended for its astringent
 effects without causing excitement.
   [Potentilla Reptans. Cinquefoil.  This
 species  possesses similar properties with
 ihe preceding.]
   POTIO (poto,  to drink).   A  potion, or
 compound, commonly called a  mixture,
 or mistura.
  Potion peclorale (Magendie).  Potion of
 hydrocyanic  acid ;  consisting of fifteen
 dropsofmedicmalprussicaeid, two ounces
 of infusion of ground ivy, and one ounce
of syrup of marsh-mallows.   A  leaspoon-
 ful to be taken every six  hours, in Ihe
 same cases as ihe acid.
  POTULENTA (potus, drink).  Drinks;
 liquids taken  by the mouth to quench
 thirst.
  POTUS ANTATROPHICUS. A  re-
 medy extolled by Hufeland  against Ihe
emaciation resulting from mesenteric dis-
ease of children.  He directs, according
 to ihe age, half or a whole yolk  of an
 egg to be treated with a quart of water,
 so as to form a  milky fluid; lo this a
 little salt is to be added, and  the child is
 lo lake it as iis ordinary drink.
   POUNCE.   The powder of gum san-
 darac sifted very fine.
   POUP A RT'S  LIO A M E N T.   The
 lower  border of the aponeurosis of the
 external oblique muscle of the abdomen,
 which is stretched between  the anterior
 superior spinous process of the ilium and
 the spine of ihe pubis.
   POWDER OF FAYNARD. See Fay-
 nard.
   [POWDERS, CASTILLON.  These
 have enjoyed considerable repute as a re-
 medy for diarrhoea and dysentery. They
 are composed  os  follows:—Sago, salep,
 iragacanth, of  each,  in powder,  eight
 parts;  prepared chalk two parts; cochi-
 neal one part.   Rub togeiher and divide
 into powders  of  one drachm each, of
 which one is to be given three  or four
 times a day.]
   POX.  The  vulgar  name  of syphilis;
 formerly called great pox, to distinguish
 it from Variola, or small pox, on account
 of the larger size of its blotches.   •
   PRJiCORDIA  (pra,  before,  cor, the
 heart).  The fore  part of the region of
 the thorax. This  term is, however, ge-
 nerally used in the sense of epigastrium.
   PRiEFLORATION  (pra,  before, flo-
 reo, to flower.  See ^Estivation.
   PRjEPUTIUM (pra, before, ptdo, to
 cut off).  The  prepuce; the  foreskin of
 the penis.   It is connected to the under
 part of the glans  by a  triangular  fold,
 termed Ihe franum praputii.
   PRECIPITATE (praceps,  headlong).
 A solid substance precipitated, or thrown
 down, from a solution, by adding a re-
 agent.
   1. Red precipitate.  See Mercury.
   2. White precipitate.   See Mercury.
   3. Sweet precipitate. [See Calomel, and
 Mercury.]
   4. Precipitate per se.  See Mercury,
 Red Oxide of.
   5. Purple precipitate of Cassius.  See
 Cassius.
  6. Precipitated sulphur. See Sulphur
 Pracipilatum.
  P R ECI PITATION (praceps, head-
 long).   The process of throwing down
 solids from solutions in  which they are
 contained.  The substance so  separated
 iscalled a precipitate; and the substance
 employed  to produce this effect, a pre-
cipitant.
  PRECOCITY  (pracoclus, ripe before 
PRE
287
PRE
  its time).  Premature developement of
  sexual organization or power.
    PRECURSOR (pra, before, curro, to
  run). A term applied to symptoms which
  precede, or indicate  the approach of,  a
  a disease.
    PREDISPOSING  CAUSE.   [Predis-
  position.]  A slate which  renders  the
  body susceptible of disease, os tempera-
  ment, age, sex, <fec.
    PREGNANCY (pragnans, quasi gig-
  nere pra,  pregnant).   Utero-gestation;
  the  period of child-bearing.   In classic
  writers,  pragnans  is said of  a woman
  whose lying-in is near at hand, and gra-
  vida of a woman wilh child, whether ihe
  time of her delivery be near or distant.
  But this distinction is not constant.
    1. Spurious pregnancy.  An affection.
  described by Dr. Goocn, in which  the
  mammas are swollen, and discharge a se
  rous fluid resembling thin milk, being pre
  cisely what lakes place in real pregnaney.
   2.  Madame  Boivin  describes three
 kinds of Mole, which always consist in
 a morbid  product of conception; these
 are the false  germ, the  fleshy mole, and
 the vesicular or hydatid  mole.
   [3. Abdominal pregnancy.  In which
 the foetus is in the abdominal cavity.
   [4.  Complex  pregnancy.   When  the
 uterus contains in addition to a foetus, a
 mole, hydatids, cfec
   [5. Interstitial pregnancy.  When the
 embryo is developed in  the substance of
 the uterus.
   [6. Ovarian pregnancy. When the foe-
 tus is developed within the ovary.
   [7. Tubal pregnancy.  When  the foetus
 is developed in the Fallopian tube.
   [8. Utero-abdominal.  When  there are
 two foetuses, one in  the ulerus, the other
 in the abdominal cavity.
   [9. Utem-ovarian  pregnancy.  There
 being two foetuses, one in the uterus, the
 other within the ovary.]
   [10. Utero-tubal pregnancy.   Where
 there are two foetuses, one in the uterus,
 the other in the Fallopian tube.]
   [PREPUCE.  See Prapulium.]
   f PREHENSILE  (prehendere, to take
 hold of).  Adapted for taking hold of or
 grasping]
   [Prehension  (prehendere, to take hold
 of).  Taking hold of. Prehension of food,
 the act of conveying food to the mouth
 and introducing  it into that cavity.]
  PRESBYOPIA  (npiofivs, old, <3d/, ihe
 eye).   [Presbytia.]   Far-sightedness.   A
state of the eye  observed  in advanced
age, and  strongly marked in old persons.
It is the opposite of myopia.
   PRESCRIPTION  (prascribo, to write
 before).  A  medicinal formula.   It has
 been divided inio four constituent parts,
 suggested wilh a view of enabling the
 basis to operate, in the  language  of As-
 clepiades, " did," " tuto," el "jucunde;"
 quickly,  safely, and  pleasantly.   These
 are—
   1. The Basis, or principle medicine.
   2. The Adjuvans;  that which  assists
 and promotes its operation—" Cilo."
   3. The Corrigens;  that which corrects
 its operation—" Tuto."
   4. The Constitudts;  that which  im-
 parts an agreeable form—" Jucunde."
  Abbreviations used in Prescriptions:—
 A. Aa.  Ana, of each ingredient.
 Abdom.   Abdomen, ihe belly.
 Abs.febr. Absente febre, in the absence
     of fever. -
 Add.  Adde et addantur, add, let there
      be added; addendus, to be added;
     addendo, by adding.
 Ad def. animi.  Ad delectionem animi,
     to fainling.
 Ad2vie.  Ad duas vices, at twice taking.
 Ad gr. acid.  Ad gratam aciditatem, to
     an agreeable sourness.
 Ad lib.   Ad libitum, at pleasure.
 Admov.  Admove, apply; admoveaturor
     admoveantur, let there be applied.
 Ad recid. prac.  Ad  recidivum prasca-
     vendum, to prevent a relapse.
 Adst. febre.  Adstante febre, when the
     fever is on.
 Aggred. febre. Aggrediente febre, while
     the  fever is coming on.
 Altern. horis.  Alternis horis, every other
     hour.
 Aliquant.  Aliquantillum, a very little.
 Alvo  adst.   Alvjo adstricla, when the
     belly is bound.
 Amp.  Amplus, large.
 Anodyn.  Anodynus, anodyne.
 Apert.   Apertus, clear, cfec
 Applic.  Applicetur, let there be applied.
 Aq. bull.  Aqua bulliens, boiling waier.
 [Aq. coram.   Aqua communis,  common
     water.]
 Aq. dest. Aqua destillata, distilled water.
 Aq.ferv.  Aqua fervens, boiling water.
 Aq.fonl.  Aqua fontana, spring water.
 [Aq. marin.  Aqua marina, sea water.]
 [Aq. pluv.  Aqua pluvialis, rain  water.]
 [Aq. pur.  Aqua pura, pure water.]
[B. A.   Balneum arenas, a sand  bath.]
[Bain, maria. Balneum marias, a salt-
     water bath.]
 Baln.tep. Balneum tepidum, warm bath.
[Bain. van. Balneum  vaporis, a vapour

BB. Bbds. Barbadensis, Barbadoes. 
PRE
288
PRE
[Bib.  Bibe, drink].
Bis ind.  Bis indies, twice a day.
[Bol.  Bolus, a bolus.]
Bull.  Bulbar, let it boil.
[But.  Butyrum, butter.]
Cap.  Capiat, let him take.
Carui.  Casruleus, blue.
Cat.  Cataplasma, a cataplasm.
Calh.  Catharticus, cathartic
C. C.  Cucurbitula cruenta, a cupping-
     glass.
C. M.  Cras mane, to-morrow morning.
C. N.  Cras nocte, to-morrow night.
Coch. ampl.   Cochleare araplum, a large
     spoon.
Cochl. infant. Cochleare infantis, a child's
     spoon.
Cochl. magn. Cochleare magnum, a large
     spoon.
Cochl. mod.  Cochleare modicum, a des
     sert spoon.
Cochl. med. Cochleare medium, the same
     as cochleare modicum.
Cochl. parv.  Cochleare parvum, a small
     spoon.
Col.  Colatus, strained.
Colal.  Colatur, let it  be strained; cola
     turas, of or to the strained liquor.
Colent.   Colentur, let them he strained.
Comp.  Compositus, compounded.
[Conf.  Confectio, a confection.]
[Cong.  Congius, a gallon.]
Cont. rem.   Continuantur  remedia, let
      the medicines be continued.
[Cort.  Cortex, bark.]
Cop.  Copiosus, plenteous.
Coq.  Coque, boil; coquantur, let Ihem
      be boiled.
Crast.  Crastinus, for tomorrow.
C. V.   Cras  vespere,  to-morrow even-
      ing.
Cucurb. cruent. See C. C.
 Cuj.  Cujus, of which.
 Cujusl.  Cujuslibet, of any.
 Cyalh. thea,  Cyatho Iheaa, in a  cup of
      tea.
Deaur. pil.  Deaurentur pilulas, let the
      pills be gilt.
Deb.  spiss.   Debita spissitudo, a proper
      consistence.
 Decub.  Decubitus, of lying down.
 De d. in d.   De die in  diem, from day to
      day.
 [Dec.  Decanta, decant.]
 Dej. alvi.  Dejectiones alvi, stools.
 [Dtp.  Depuratus, purified.]
 Del.  Detur, let it be given.
 Dexl. lot.  Dextra lateralis, right side.
 Dieb. alt.  Diebus alternis,  every other
      day.
 Dieb. tert.  Diebus  tertiis,  every  third
      day.
[Dig.  Digeratur, let it be digested.]
[Dil.  Dilutus, diluted.]
Diluc.  Diluculo, at day-break.
[Dim.  Dimidium, one half.]
Dir. prop. Directione  propria, wilh a pro-
     per direction.
[Dist.  Dislalla, or distillata, distil or dis-
     tilled.]
Diuturn.  Diuturnus, long-continued.
[Div.  Divide, divide.]
Donee, alv. bis dej.  Donee alvus  bis de-
     jiciat,  until two stools have been
     obtained.
Donee alv. sol.fuer.   Donee  nlvus soluta
     fuerit, until a stool  has been ob-
     tained.
[Drach.   Drachma, a drachm.]
[Ed.  Edulcora, sweeten.]
    fzrv.   Effervescenlia, effervescence.
    isd.   Ejusdem, of the same.
Edect.  Electuarium, electuary.
Emp.  Emplastrum, a plaster.
Enem.  Enema, a clyster; enemata, clys-
      ters.
Ex. vel exlr.  Extractum, extract.
[Exhib.   Exhibe, give, or exhibialur, let
      it be given.]
Ext.  sup. alut.   Exiende super alutam,
      spread upon leather,
F.ft.  Fiat, let a----be made.
[F. S. A. Fiat secundum artem, let it be
      made  according to the rules of art.]
F.  h.   Fiat haustus, let u  draught be
      made.
F.pil. xij.  Fac pilulas duodecim, make
      12 pills.
Feb.  dur.  Febre  durante, during the
      fever.
Fern, intern.  Femoribus intends, to the
      inner  part of the thighs.
F.  venas or F. V. S.  Fiat veniesectio,
      bleed.
[Fill.  Filtra, filler.]
Fist. arm.  Fistula armata, a clyster pipe
      and bladder fit for use.
[Flor.  Flores, flowers.]
Fl.  Fluidus, liquid; also, by measure.
[Fol.  Folium, a  leaf, or folia, leaves.]
Fondc.  Fonticulus, an issue.
Fol.  Fotus, a fomentation.
[Fruct.  Fructus, friyt.]
[Frust.  Frustillatim, in small pieces.]
Garg.  Gargarisma, a gargle.
 Gel. quao.  Gelalina quavis, in any kind
      of jelly.
 G. G. G.  Gummi  guttss Gambias, gam-
      boge.
 Gr.  Granum, a  grain; grana, grains.
 Gil.  Gutta, a drop; guttas, drops.
 [Gum.   Gummi, gum ]
 Gutt. auibusd.  Guttis quibusdam, with a
      lew drops. 
PRE
289
PRE
[Gutlat.  Guttatim, by drops]
liar, pil. sum. iij.   Iiarum pilularum su-
     mantur tres, let three of these pills
     be taken.
[Hausl.  Haustus, a draught,
[Hb.  Herba, the plant]
//. d. or hor. death.  Hora decubitus, at
     going to bed.
Hebdom.  Hebdomada, a week.
Hestern.   Hesiernus, of yesterday.
Hirud.  Hirudo,  a  leech;  hirudines,
     leeches.
II. S. or hor. som.   Hora.  somni, just be-
     fore going to sleep; or, on  retiring
     to rest.
Hor. un. spado.   Horas unius spatio, at
     Ihe end of an hour.
Hor. interm.  Horis inlermediis, at the
     intermediate  hours between what
     has  been ordered at staled limes.
[Inc.   Incide, cut.]
hid.  Indies, from day to day, or daily.
lnpulm.  In pulmenlo, in gruel.
Inf.   Infusum, infusion.
Inj. enem-  Injiciatur enema, let a  clys-
     ter be given.
Inject.   Injectio, an injection.
[Jul.  Julepus, a julep.]
Lai.  dot.   Laten  dolenti, to  the  side
     affected.
lb.  Libra, a pound weight, or wine pint:
     when  preceded  by  Arabic  figures,
     avoirdupois weight is meant;  but
     when  succeeded  by  Roman  nu-
     merals, troy  weight, or pint mea-
     sures.
[Lini.  Limones, lemons.
[Liq.   Liquor, liquor.]
Lot.   Lotio, lotion.
M.  Misee,  mix; mensurft., by measure;
     manipulus, a handful.
[Mac.  Macera, macerate.
[Alan.  Manipulus, a handful?]
Manepr.  Mane primo, very early in Ihe
     morning.
[Mass.  Massa, a mass.]
Mediet.  Medietas, half
Medioc.  Mediocris, middle-sized.
[Mi. pan.  Mica panis, crumb of bread.]
.Win.   Minimum, the GOth  part of a
     drachm measure.
Mist.   Mi«tura, a mixture.
Mitt.   Mitte, send ; mittatur, or mittan-
     tur, let there be sent.
Mitt. sang. ad.  r£xij. sail.  Mittatur san-
     guis ad  uncias  duodecim  saltern,
     take away  at least 12 ounces of
     blood.
Mod.  pras.    Modo  prasscripto,  in the
     manner directed.
Mor. sol.  More solito, in the usual way.
[Muc.  Mucilago,  mucilage.]
N.  Node, at night.
Narthec.   Narthecium, a gallipot.
[No.  Numero, in number.]
N. M.  Nux moschala, a nutmeg.
0.  Octarius, a pint.
[Ol.  Olebm, oil.]
Ol. lini s. i.  Oleum lini sine igne, cold-
     drawn linseed oil.
Omn.  alt.  hor.  Omnibus attends horis,
     every other hour.
Omn. hor.   Omni hora, every hour.
Omn. bid.   Omni biduo, every iwo days.
Omn.  bih.  Omni  bihorio,  eVery  two
     hours.
Omn. man.  Omni mane, every morning.
Omn. nod.  Omni node, every night.
Omn. quadr. hor.  Omni quadrante horas,
     every quarter of an hour.
0. O. O.  Oleum olivas optimum,  best
     olive oil.
[Ov.  Ovum, an  egg.
[Ox.  Oxymel.]
Oz.  The  ounce avoirdupois, or common
     weight, as  distinguished from  thar/
     prescribed-by physicians  in their
     orders.
P.  Pulvis, powder; pondere, by weight;
     pilula, pill.
P. JE.  Partes oequales, equal parts.
P. D.  Pharmacopoeia Dublinensis.
P. E.  Pharmacopoeia Edinensis.
P. L.   Pharmacopoeia Londinensis.
P. U. S.   Pharmacopeia of the United
     States.
Paracent.  abd.   Paracentesis abdominis,
     tapping.
Part. off.  Partem  affectum, the part af-
     fected.
Part, dolent.   Partem dolentem, the part
     in pain.
Part, vie   Partitis vicibus, to be given in
     divided doses, instead of all at once.
Per. op. emet.   Peracia operatione eme-
     tici,  when  the operation  of  the
     emelic is finished.
Per salt.  Per sallum, by leaps, i. e. from
     an artery.
[Pil.  Pilula, a pill; or pilulas, pills.]
Plen. riv.   Pleno rivo, in a full stream.
Post sing. sed. liq.   Post singulas sedes
     liquidas, after every loose stool.
[Pol.  Polio, a potion.]
Ppt. vel prep.  Prasparata, prepared.
P. r. n.    Pro  re nata, according as cir-
     cumstances may require.
P. rat. at.  Pro  raiione aetatis, according
     to the age of the patient.
Pro pot. com. vel pro pot. ord.  Pro potu
     communi,  or ordinario, for  a com-
     mon drink.
Prox. luc.  Proxima luce,  the day be-
     fore. 
PRE
290
PRE
 Pug.   Pugillus, a gripe between the fin-
      ger and thumb; lit. a little fist.
 [Pulp.  Pulpa, the pulp.
 [Pulv.  Pulvis, jiowder.]
 Q. p.  Quantum  placel, as much as you
      please.
 Q. Q. H. vel quad, quart,  hor.  Quaque
      quaria hora, every four hours.
 Q. s.  Quantum sufficiat,  as much  as is
      sufficient.
 Quadrihor.   Quadrihorio, every   four
      hours.
 Quadrupl.  Quadruplicate, four times as
      much.
 Quamp.  Quamprimum, immediately.
 Quaq. vel quisq.  Quaque, or  quisque
      every one.
 Quor.  Quorum, of which.
 [Q. V.  Quantum volueris, as  much as
      you wish.]
 II.  Recipe, take; but for this the old
      authors,  and the  French to this
      day, use  the sign %, being ihe old
      heathen invocation lo Jupiter, seek-
      ing his blessing upon the formula;
      equivalent lo ihe usual  invocation
      of ihe poets, and of Mahommedan
      authors;  or the Laus Deo of  book-
      keepers and merchants' clerks. Dr.
      Paris observes, that ihe astrological
      symbol is at present so disguised by
      the addition of ihe  down stroke,
      which converts it into ft, that, were
      it not for its cloven foot, we might
      be led to  question the fact of its su-
      perstitious origin.
 [Rad.   Radix, root.]
 [Ras.  Rasuras, shavings.]
 [Reel.   Rectificatus, rectified.]
 Red. in  pulv.   Redactus  in  pulverem,
      powdered.
 Redig. in pulv.  Redigatur in  pulverem,
     let it be reduced  into powder.
 Reg. hep.  Regio hepatis,  region of the
     liver.
 Reg. umb.  Regio umbilici, region of the
     navel.
 Repet.  Repetatur, or  repetantur, let it,
     or them, be repeated.
 S. A.   Secundum  artem,  according to
     art.
 [Sacch.   Saccharum, sugar.]
 Scap.  Scapula, the shoulder-blade.
 Scrob.  cord.  Scrobiculus cordis, the pit
     of the stomach.
 Sed.  Sedes, a stool.
 [Sem.  Semen,  seed.]
 Semidr.  Semidrachma, half a drachm.
 Semih.  Semihora, half an hour.
 Sept.  Septimana, a week.
[Serv.  Sejva, keep, or preserve.]
Sesunc.  Sesuncia, an ounce and a half
 Sesqnih.   Sesquihora, half an hour.
 Setae.  Setoceum, a seion ; also a sieve.
 Seq.luce.   Sequenli luce, the following
      day.
 Si ... val.   Si non valeat, if it does not
      answer.
 Si op. sit.   Si opus sit, if there be occa-
      sion.
 Si in- perm.   Si vires permittant, if the
      strength will bear it.
 Sign. n.  pr.   Signetur nomine  proprio,
      write upon  it the usual name, not
      the Hade name.
 Signat.  Signatura, a label.
 Sing.  Singulorum, of each.
 S. £>'. S.   Stratum super stratum, layer
      upon layer.
 Sol.  Soluiio, solution.
 [Solv.  Solve, dissolve.]
 S. 0. S. vel si op. sit.  Si opus sit, if there
      be occasion.
 [Spl.  Spiritus, spirit.]
 [Sq.  Squama, scale.]
 ■S's.  Semis, a half.
 St.   Stet,  let it stand; stent, let  them
      stand.
 Sub fin. cocl.   Subfinem coctionis, when
      the boiling is nearly finished.
 Subsulph.  Sub-sulphas, a sub-sulphate.
 Subtep.  Subtepidus, lukewarm.
 Succ. Succus, juice.
 Sum.  Sumo,  to take; sumendus, to be
      taken.
 Sum. lal.   Sumat talem,  let the patient
      take one like  this.
    V.  Spiritus vinosus, ardent spirit of
      any strength.
    V. R.   Spiritus  vinosus rectificatus,
      spirit of wine.
 &  V. T.   Spiritus  vinosus tenuis, proof
      spirit, or half and half spirit of
      wine and water.
 [Syr.  Syrupus, syrup.]
 Temp. dext.   Tempori  dextro, to  the
      right  temple.
 T. O.  Tinctura opii, tincture of opium;
     generally confounded wilh  lauda-
     num,  which is, properly, the wine
     of opium.
 T. O.  C.  Tinctura opii camphorata, pare-
     goric elixir.
 Tr. vel tincl.  Tinctura, tincture.
[Trit.  Trilura, triturate.]
 Troch. Trochiscus, a troch or lozenge.
 Ult. prascr.  Ultimo prasscriptus, the last
     ordered.
 Umb.  Umbilicus, ihe navel.
 Ung.  Unguentum,  ointment.
 Ust. tit liq. anim.  Usque ut liquerit ani-
     mus, until fainting is produced.
Utend. Ulendus. to be used.
 Vent.  Venlriculus,  the stomach. 
PRE
291
PRO
 V. O. S.  Vitello ovi solulus, dissolved in
     the yolk of an egg.
 Vom. nrg.  Vomiiione urgente, when the
     vomiting begins.
 V. S.  Verncsectio, bleeding.
Zz.  Zingiber, ginger.
[iTf.  Minimum, a minim.
[Gr.  (irana, a grain.]
9.   Scrupulum, a  scruple, equal  to 20
     grains troy.
3.   Drachma, a drachm, equal to ihree
     scruples: or, in  liquids, the  8ih
     part of an ounce measure.
[$.   Uncia, an ounce iroy: or, in liquids,
     the 16th part of a wine  pint.
[lb.  Libra, a  pound.
[ss.  Semissis, half.
[_?., one ; ij., two; iij , three, cfec]
  In labelling bottles, boxes,  drawers, or
pots in  a shop, care should he taken lhat
Ihe  name of  the drug be left predomi-
nant, while a single letter is sufficient (or
denoting the  technical rerms;  as  radix,
pulvis,  pilulne, compositus, volatilis, cfec.
Simple powders also speak for themselves
to Ihe eye,  and surely do not  require the
addition of pulvis, as is usually clone.
P. ipecacuan. c  not Pulvis  ipec. comp.
RhaM radix          Pulvis rhusi r.
Th.  Andromachi     Theriaca Andr.
T. eanthandis       Tinct. canth.
Valerianas r.         Vuler. radix.
U. Hydrarg. niir.     Unguent, hydr. n.
  [The following abbreviations employed
in botany may be introduced here:
  [Cal.   Calix.
  [Carol.   Corolla.
  [Ped.  Peduncle.
  [Per.   Pericarp.
  [Pet.  Petiole.
  [Rec.   Recepiicle.
  [Slam.  Stamen.
  [Slip.  Stipule.
  [# signifies  that the plant is an annual
one.
  [tf signifies  that the plant is a biennial
one.
  [9J. signifies lhat  the plant is a peren-
nial  one.]
  PRIAPISM. Permanent rigidity arid
erection of the penis without concupi-
scence.  The  term is derived from Pri-
apus, as satyriasis from satvrus.
  PRIM^E  \l&.   The first passages,
viz.  the stomach  and intestinal  tube, its
distinguished  from  ihe  lacteals, or se-
cunda via. the second passage*.
  PRIMINE (primus, first).   The first or
outermost sac  of the ovule in plants.
  PRIMIPARA  (prima, first,  pario, lo
bring forth). One who is delivered of her
first  child.
  PRIMULIN.   A  bitter tincture  ob-
lained by digesting  Ihe roots of the  Pri-
mula veris. or cowslip, in water or spirit.
  [PRINOS  VERTICILLATUS.  Black
Alder.   An  indigenous plant of the na-
tural  order  Aquifoliacea;, the bark of
which possesses tonic and  astringent pro-
perties.  It  has  been recommended in
intermittent fever,  diarrhoea,  and  gan-
grene; and is a popular remedy for  gan-
grenous, or  ill-conditioned  ulcers,  and
chronic  cutaneous eruptions.  It is given
internally, and applied'externally as a
wash.   It is most generally used  in de-
coction  made by boiling 3'j- °f the  bark
in three pints of water to a quart.]
  PRISM (irpiopa,  from  irpio>,  lo saw).
A solid  glass in the  form of a triangle, so
termed from its separating a ray of light
inio its constituent parts.
  PRISMATIC   SPECTRUM.   Solar
spectrum.  The variously-coloured appear-
ance presented by a ray of white light,
when separated by  refraction through a
glass prism.  This appearance consists of
an oblong image,containing seven colours,
which are called simple, or homogeneous,
in opposition 10 while light, which is called
compound or heterogeneous.
  PROBANG.  A"long slender piece of
whalebone, wilh a piece of sponge atone
end, for examining  the  oesophagus,  or
removing any  obstruction  in it.
  PROBE (probo,  to try).  An instru-
ment wilh which the depth and extent
of wounds are tried.
  PROCESSUS (procedo, to issue forth).
Apophysis.  A process, or eminence of a
bone.   Also a lobe, or  poriion of the
brain.
  1. Processus a cerebelload testes.   The
name of two cords,  which pass from the
naies and  testes of the brain to the cere-
bellum.  They are ihe superior peduncles;
the corpora  restiformia are the inferior
peduncles.
  2. Processus cochleariformis.  A small,
spoon-like, bony  plate, on the anterior
wall of  the pyramid.
  3. Processus mammillares.   A name
formerly given to the  olfactory nerves,
from their being considered as emunc-
          anals, by  '
         laraied  bv
\ eyed away.
  4. Processus vermiformes.  Two worm-
like lobes of the  cerebellum, connecting
the lateral  hemispheres  superiorly  and
inferiorly.
  5. Process, azygous.  The rostrum, or
ridge, on the median line of the guttural
aspect of the sphenoid bone.
lories, or canals, by which the serum and
piluila, separated by Ihe brain, were con- 
PRO              292             PRO
6.  Process, digital.  A name given to. wilh concentrated  sulphuric  acid, and
                                    surrounded  wilh an  inflammable  mix-
                                    ture, which it igniies on  being  pressed,
                                    affiircling an instantaneous light.
                                      PROMONTORIUM.   A  promontory;
                                    an eminence of the internal ear, formed
                                    by the ouier side of the vestibule, and by
                                    ihe corresponding scala of ihe cochlea.
                                      PRONATION (promts, bending down-
                                    ward).   The act of turning Ihe palm of
                                    ihe hand downwards,  by  rotating the
                                    radius upon the ulna  by means of the
                                    pronator muscles.
                                      PRONATOR  TERES (pronus, bend-
                                    ing downward).  A muscle  arising from
                                    the inner condyle  of the humerus and
                                    the coronoid process of the ulna, and in-
                                    serted into the middle of the radius.
                                      Pronator quadralus.  A muscle arising
                                    from the edge of ihe  ulna, and inserted
                                    into the edge of ihe radius.  This, and
                                    the preceding muscle,  turn  the radius
                                    and the  hand inwards.
                                      PROOF  SPIRIT.  Spiritus  tenuior.
                                    Spirit which, on proof or trial, is found
                                    to be of the proper strength.  The proof
the extremity of  the  cornu  amnion is,
from  its bulbous  form  resembling  the
point of a finger.
  7. Process of Raw.  A very elongated
slender process,  supported anteriorly by
the neck of the malleus.
  8. Processes of bones.   See Os, ossis.
  PROCIDENTIA (pro,before,and cado,
to fall).  Prolapsus.  The falling down
of a part, as of the  anus, uterus, &c.
  PROCTALGIA  (irpcotrds,  ihe  anus,
aXyos, pain).  Pain or derangement about
the anus, without  primary inflammation.
Dr. Good uses the term proedca.
  [PRODROMUS  (irpo,  before, Spopos).
The period immediately preceding an
attack of disease, and  in  which the pre-
cursory symptoms appear.]
  PROFLUVIA  (profluo, to flow down).
Fluxes;  pyrexia, attended with an in-
creased excretion of a matter  -noi natu-
rally bloody ; the fifth order of the Py-
rexia of Cullen's nosology, including the
genera catarrhus and dysenteria.
 . PROFUNDUS.   Literally,  deep, or
deep-seated.   A  designation  of one of spirit of the pharmacopoeia is directed lo
the flexors of the fingers, from its being'be of specific gravity 0-930.
situated  more  deeply than  the flexor!  PROPAGO.  A term  applied  by the
sublimis.                              older bolanisls lo the branch laid down
  PROFUSIO (profundo, to pour forth), in the process of layering.
A loss of blood ;  a  genus of the order!  PROPAGULUM.  The  lerm applied
Apocenoses,  or  increased  secretions,  of by  Link to  Ihe offset in ceriain  plants.
Cullen's nosology.                      |Sce Offset.
  PROGNO'SIS  (irpdyvua;,  foreknow-!  PROPHYLACTIC (Trpd,  before,  c,„-
ledge).  Prognostication, or the faculty of Xaoow, lo guard).  Any means employed
foreseeing and predicting what will  lake for  ihe preservation of health.
place in diseases.                       I  PROPOLIS (irpd, before, ndXis, a city).
  PROLABIUM  (pro,  before;  labium, I H'e-brend ; a resinoussubsiance collected
ihe lip).   The membrane which invests by bees from ihe buds of trees, and used
the front part of the lips.                | by  ihem for lining  ihe  cells of a new
  PROLAPSUS  (prolabor,  lo  fall  for-j comb, sioppina; crevices, &c.
ward),  Procidentia.  The  falling down;  PROSECTOR  (pro,  before,  seco,  lo
of any part, as of the anus, vagina,  ule-cut).  One who prepares ihe subjects for
rus, bladder, cfec A genus of the Ectopia,'1 ai\atom\cn\ lectures.
or protrusions, of Cullen's nosology.     |  PROSENCHYMA.   A  term applied
  Prolapsus iridis.  A hernia-like  pro-: by Link to  lhat form of parenchyma  in
trusionof the iris through a wound of the plants, in which ihe cells  taper to each
cornea.   The tumour, thus  formed,  isiend, and overlap each other; ihe term
sometimes called staphyloma iridis; the\pareiichyma  being restr.cted to lhat form
protrusion of the  whole  iris is  lermedjof the tissue,  in  which the cells  have
staphyloma racemosum; a small prolapsus, truncated extremities.
myocephalon (pvla, a fly, Ke^aXy, the head);!   PROSOPALGIA (irpoo'rov, the  face,
                                      aXyos, pain).   Pain  of  the  face; face
 those of larger size have been named
 davits (a nail), helos  (y\os, a nail), and
 melon (pfjXov. an apple).
   PROLIFEROUS   (proles,   offspring.
fero, to bear).  A term applied in botany
 to a flower which produces another flower
 from its centre, as in certain roses,, cfec.
   PRO.METHEANS  (Prometheus,  the
 fire-stealer).  Small glass  bulbs, filled
ague;  neuralgia, or  tic douloureux  of
the face.
  PROSTATE (pro, before, sto, lo stale).
Prostata.  A  gland situated before the
vesicnia- seminalrs. ond slirroundin.ir ihe
commencement of the urethra in ihe male.
  [1. Prostatic. Relating to ihe prostale.]
  2. Prostatic urethra.  The most dilated 
PRO
293
PSE
part of the urethra, a little more than an
inch in length,  situated in the  prostate
gland.
  3. Prostate concretions.   Calculi of ihe
prostate gland, proved, by Dr. Wollaslon,
to be phosphate of lime,  not distinctly
stratified, and tinged by the secretion of
Ihe prosiate gland.
  PROTEIN  (jrpurevo),-to  hold  ihe  first
place).  The name given  by Mulder to
ihe precipitate obtained by adding acetic
acid to a solution of caustic potash, con-
taining fibrin, albumen, or gelatine, ani-
mal or vegetable, in solution.
  PROTO- (irpdros, the  first).  This pre-
fix  denotes the  lowest degree in which
one body unites with another,  as prot-
oxide.  Per denotes the highest degree,
as per-oxide.
  PROTRACTOR  (prolraho, to  draw
forward).   An  instrument  for drawing
extraneous bodies out of a  wound.
  PROTUBERANCE (pro, before, tuber.
a swelling).  An eminence, or projecting
part; thus, the pons Varolii is called the
annular protuberance;  the cornua  Ara-
monis  are termed  by Chaussier protu-
berances cylindroides; cfec
  PROXIMATE  CAUSE  (proximus,
nearesi).   A term often used  to denote
the first  link  in the chain of diseased
effects,—the nearesi cause.
  PROXIMATE PRINCIPLE.  A term
applied, in  analyzing any body, lo  the
principle which  is nearest to ihe natural
constiiution of ihe body, and more imme-
diately  the object  of sense,  us distin-
guished frqm  intermediate or ultimate
principles.
  Ultimate principles are  the elements
of which  proximale principles are com-
posed.
  [PRUNELLA VULGARIS. Self-heal;
Heal-all.   A labiate plant, an infusion or
decoction of which was  formerly used in
hemorrhages and diarrhoea, and as a gar-
gle  in sore throat]
  PRUNUS DOMESTICA. The Plum-
tree; a Rosaceous plant, the dried fruit of
which is ihe prune of commerce.  The
part employed in medicine is the pulp of
the  drupe.
  [Primus lauro-cerasus.  Cherry laurel.
The leaves of this  plant contain hydro-
cyanic acid, and the waier distilled from
them  is sometimes  used as a  substitute
for that medicine.
  [Prunus Virginiana. Wild-cherry.  An
indigenous plant, the bark of which pos-
sesses the conjoined powers of tonic and
sedative.  It is a useful remedy in hectic
and intermittent fevers, phthisis, some
forms of dyspepsia, cfec  It is most gene-
rally given either in  infusion or  syrup;
ihe dose of ihe former being two or three,
and Of the filter one fluid ounce.]
  PRURIGO  (prurio, lo  itch).  Pruri-
ginous  ra3h;  severe  itching,  affecting
the whole, or  part, of the  skin, wilh  or
wiihout an eruption of papula*]
  Prurigo formicans  (formica, an ant).
Formicative prurigo;  attended wilh the
sensation  as of  ants or  oiher insecls
creeping over and slinging Ihe skin, or of
hot needles piercing it.
  PRURITUS (prurio, to  itch).  Itch-
ing; a  term synonymous  wilh  prurigo.
The former term, however, simply de-
notes itching,  while the latter is applied
to the  cutaneous diseases attended  by
itching.
  PRUSSIAN BLUE. The sesqui-ferro-
cyanide of iron.   [See Blue.]
  PRUSSIAS. Aprussiate; a name now
exploded,  except in commerce, when it
denotes a cyanide: what  is termed the
yellow prussiale  of potash,  is a ferro-
cyanide of potassium.
  PRUSSIC ACID.  A  designation  of
hydrocyanic acid, from its being  an  in-
gredient in Prussian blue.
  PRUSSINE.   Prussicgas.  The cya-
nogen of Gay Lussac.  See Cyanogen.
  PSALTERIUM &iXX<o, to play upon
ihe harp).  Lyra.  A  part of the brain,
consisting of lines  impressed upon the
under surface of ihe posterior part of the
body of the fornix.
  PSELLISMUS (xpeSXifa, (to stammer).
Misenunciation; inaccurate articulation;
a genusofthe Dyseinesia of CuUen, com-
prising the following species:—
  1. Psellismus balbutiens.   Lisping;  vi-
cious multiplication of labials.
  2. Psellismus emolliens.   Vicious sub-
stitution of soft for harsher letters.
  3. Psellismus lallans.  Lullaby-speech;
vicious pronunciation of the letter I.
  4. Psellismus  ringens.    Rotaeismus;
vicious pronunciation of ihe letter r.
 • o. Psellismus  lagostomatum.  Vicious
pronunciation occasioned by hare-lip.
  6. Psellismus  acheilos.   Vicious  pro-
nunciation arising from defect of lip.
  7. Psellismus hasitans.   Hesitation.
  PSELLISMUS METALLICUS. The
stammering which sometimes attends tre-
mor mercurialis.
  PSEUDO- (ipevSfis, false).   A prefix de-
noting spurioiisness; thus,  pseudo-mem-
brane signifies false membrane.
  [1. Pseudoarthrosis, (apBpov, a joint).  A
false joint.]
  2. Pseudo-blepsis (fiXbroi, to see). False 
PSE
294
PTE
 or depraved sight;  a genus of the Dytas
 thesia of Cullen, comprising Ihe species
 imagir.aria, in  which  objects  arc  sup-
 posed  io appear,  which  have no  real
 existence; and mutans, in which objects
 are really present, but appear somewhat
 changed.
   3.  Pseudo-bulb.   A term applied to the
 enlarged aerial  stem  of Orchidaceous
 plants.   It resembles a fuber.
   4.  Pseudo-membrane.   A  false mem
 brane,  resulting  from  inflammation, as
 that formed in pleurisy, in peritonitis, in
 croup, &c.
   5  Pseudo-morphia. A base discovered
 in  certain species  of opium.   Pelletier
 thinks it is some combination of morphia,
 in which this  substance has lost its poi-
 sonous properties.
   6.  Pseudo-quina.   A species of Strych
 nos, the bark  of which, called quina do
 campo,  is employed in the Brazils  as a
 substitute for cinchona bark.
   7.  Pseudo-syphilis.   A  disease resem-
 bling syphilis, but not of the same nature.
 By some writers it is supposed lo be syphi-
 lis, more or less modified by the mercu-
 rial disease.
   8.  Pseudo-toxin.  A  brownish-yellow
 substance, obtained from  the watery ex-
 tract  of belladonna.
   PSOAS (if/dai, the loins). The name of
 two muscles of the  loins, viz.
   1.  Psoas  magnus.  A  muscle arising
 from  the last  dorsal, and  the four supe-
 rior lumbar vertebras, and inserted  into
 the lesser  trochanter of  ihe os femoris.
 It moves the thigh forwards.
  2.  Psoas parvus.  A muscle arising
 from  the last dorsal vertebra,  and in-
 serted into the brim of the pelvis, it is
 \ery often wanting.  It bends the spine
 upon  the pelvis.
  3.  Psoas abscess.  Another name for
 lumbar  abscess, the femoro-coxalgie of
 Chaussier.
  [4.  Psoitis.  Inflammation of the psoas
 muscles ]
  PSORA (^/ .'.pa, Ihe  itch).  Itch; a ge-
 nus of the Dialyses of Cullen; the scabies
ofWillan.
  PSORl'ASIS ty-Zpa, the itch).   Psora.
 Dry scall, or scaly tetter; a disease of the
order  Squama, consisting of patches of
dry, amorphous scales, continuous, or of
 intermediate outline; skin often chappy.
  PSOROPHTHALMIA fyopa, the itch,
 d'pOaXpia, inflammation of ihe eye).   In-
flammation of the eyelids with ulceration,
tinea  of the eyelids, cfec Itch of the eye-
lids.  [See Lippitudo.]
  PSYCHOLOGY (d/ntf, the soul, Xdyos,
 a de.s< ripiion).  A description of the  in-
 tellectual and moral liiculiies.
   PSYCIIOTRIA EMETIC...  A plant
 of the order Cinchonaccas,  the  root of
 which  constitutes the Striated Ipecacu-
 anha of Pereira,  the  black or Peruvian
 Ipecacuanha of others.
   PSYDRACIUM (quasi if/vxpa vSpaKia,
 id est.frigidascH frigifactas gullula).  A
 small  pustule, often  irregularly circum-
 scribed, producing but a slight elevation
 of the cuticle, and terminating in a lamel-
 lated scab.  Compare Phlyzacium, which
 is denominated from the opposite  quality
 of heal.
   PTARMICS (vraipa, to sneeze). Ster-
 nutatories. Medicines which excite sneez-
 ing.  See Errbines.
   PTEROCARPUS (irrepdv, a wing, Kap-
 irds, fruit). A genus of Leguminous plants,
 with legumes surrounded by a wing.
   1.  Plerocarpus erinaceus.  Hedgehog
 Pterocarpus,  the species which  yields
 the original gum kino of the shops.
   2.  Pterocarpus  draco.  The  species
 which yields the dragon's blood of com-
 merce.
   3. Plerocarpus sanlalinus. Three-leav-
 ed Pterocarpus, the species which yields
 Ihe red sandal wood, used by dyers and
 colour nionnfacturers.
   PTEROPODA  (irrepdv, a wing, irovs,
  ids, a  foot).  The fourth class  of the
 Cyclo-gangliata or Mollusca, consisting
 of  small, soft, floating marine  animals,
 which swim by the contractions of Iwo
 lateral  musciilo-cutaneous  fins,  as the
 cleodnra, clio. cfeis.
   PTERYGIUM  (irripvl a  wing).   A
 Ihickened state of the conjunciiva, pro-
 bably so called from its triangular  shape.
  PTERYGOIDEUS. (irripvl< a  wing,
clids, likeness). [Pterygoid]. Resembling
a wing; ihe name of a  process of the
sphenoid bone.
  1. Plerygoideus internus.   A muscle
asising from  the inner plate of the pte-
rygoid process of the sphenoid bone, and
inserted into the inside of the angle of
Ihe lower jaw.
  2.  Plerygoideus externus.   A muscle
arising from the outer plate of the pte-
rygoid  process, cfec, and  inserted into
the condyle of the lower jaw, cfec.  This,
and the preceding muscle, move the jaw
from side to side, and perform  ihe action
of grinding wilh the teeth
  3. Nervus plerygoideus.  The pterygoid
   Vidian  nerve, which  passes  back-
wards from the sphenopalatine ganglion,
through the pterygoid canal, and divides
into the carotid and petrosal branches. 
PTE
295
PUL
  4.  Plerygo-pharyngeits.  A synonym
of the constrictor superior muscle, from
its arising from the pterygoid process of
the sphenoid bone.
  5. Plerygo-stapliijlinus(oraipiiXrt,a bunch
of grapes).  The  name of a muscle aris-
ing from the pterygoid process of the sphe-
noid  bone, and inserted into  the  velum
palati.
  PTILO'SIS (wriXoiots,  ihe moulting of
birds). Madurosis; Alopecia. Loss of the
eyelashes, occasioned by chronic inflam-
mation of the eyelids.
  PTISAN (irnodvy, from irrioao), to pound
or peel).  Barley-broth; a term applied
to decoctions of pearl  barley.  Horace
speaks of the " ptisanarium oryzas," or
ptisan drink of rice; and Celsus has ere-
mor ptisana, or ihe thick juice of barley.
  PTO'SIS (lrrdois.  prolapsus;  from
mrru,  to  fall). A lulling of  the  upper
eyelid, with a partial or complete want
of power  lo elevate it.  It is  also culled
blepharo -ptosis, lapsus palpebra  superi-
ors,  «fec. It appears to be the same affec-
tion  as  Beer terms atonia palpebrarum,
or relaxation of the eyelids.
  PTYALISM (nrvoi, to spil).  Saliva-
lion;  an involuntary  flow of saliva; a
genus of  the  Apocenoses, or increased
secretions, of Cullen's nosology.
  PTYALOGOGUES (irrvaXdv, saliva,
aya,  to induce).  Medicines which cause
salivation, or a flow of saliva.
  PUBERTY (pubes, covered with hair).
Literally,  the appearance of the  first
downy hair on young people; the  hair
itself;  the  vigour of youth,  usually at
the fourteenth year for ihe  male,  and
the twelfth for  the female.   It  varies,
however,  in different climates.
  PUBES. Literally, covered with hair;
the downy hair of puberty.   Hence  Ihe
term is applied to a person of the age of
puberty.
  PUBESCENCE (pubes, covered wilh
hair).  The down of plants, consisting of
soft short hairs, which partially cover the
cuticle, as in Geranium molle.   Hence
  Pubescent, covered with pubescence
or hair.
  [PUBIO.  Relating lo the pubes.]
  PUBIS OS. The pubic, or share bone ;
a part of the os innominatum.
  [PL'CCOON. SanguinariaCanadensis.]
  PUDENDUM (pudor, shame).  Vulva.
A term applied  to  the external parts of
generation in the female.
  PUDIC (pudeo, to be  ashamed).   Ner-
vus pude.ndalis superior.   The name of a
branch of the sciatic plexus.
  PUERPERAL (puerpera, a woman re-
cently delivered: from puer, a boy,pario,
to bring forih).  Belonging to child-lied.
  Puerperal fever.   A  term  generally
considered  synonymous  wilh those of
puerperal  periionilis,  child-bed  fever,
peritoneal fever, or the epidemic disease
of lying-in women.
  PUGILLUSfdim. ofpngnus, a fisl). A
little handful; the eighth part of a hand-
ful; a gripe between Ihe finger and thumb.
  PULEX. A species of insect, in which
a single impregnation suffices for at least
six or seven  generations.  It  is also re-
markable, lhat in  the  warmer summer
months  ihe young of this insect are pro-
duced viviparously; and in the cooler au-
tumnal  months, oviparously.  The same
phenomena apply to the Aphis ( pucerun,
or green-plant louse), wilh the additional
fact,  that many of its offspring are wing-
ed, and  many without wings, or distinc-
tion  of  sex; in this  respect making an
approach to the working-bees, and  still
more nearly to the working-ants, known,
tillof laie, by ihe name of neuters.—Good.
  PULMO,  PULMONIS.  The lungs;
the organs which occupy the sides of the
chest.                          '
  [PULMONARIA  OFFICINALIS.
Lungwort.   An European plant, of the
family  Boragineas,  the  leaves of which
have been used as a  pectoral.]
  [Pulmonary.  Belonging to  the lungs.]
  Pulmonary transpiration.  The aque-
ous vapour which escapes in expiration.
   {Pulmonic.  Relotinjr to ihe lungs.]
   PULMONIC CIRCULATION.  The
passage of ihe blood from Ihe  right side
of ihe heart through  the pulmonary arte-
ries to the lungs, and  back lo the left side
of the heart through the pulmonary veins.
This is also called  the  lesser circulation,
in order to distinguish it from  the greater
rirculation, or ihe  passage of Ihe blood
from ihe left side of the heart through
the arteries of the body, and back again
through the veins to  the right side of ihe
heart.   See Portal drculation.
   PULPA.   Pulp; a pieee of meat with-
out  bones.  The nucleus of the leeth,
a bulbous prolongation of their mucous
membrane.
   PULS,  PULTIS.   A  thick  porridge
used by the  ancients; also water-grnel,
panada, &c.  From this lerm are derived
pulmenlum and pulmentarium, words of
similar  meaning;  pultarius, a  pipkin,
and  puldcula, gruel, or panada, used by
Celsus.
   PULSE (pulsus, a stroke).  A beating
or striking;  and,  hence, the  stroke or
beat of an artery. 
PUL
296
PUR
  1. Pulsus dicrolus (Sis, twice; Kporim,
to beat).  Rebounding pulse; so named
from its action conveying the idea of a
double pulsation.
  2. Pulse,  pulmonic.  A term applied
by Dr. Mollison to a phenomenon which
occurs  in operations of the chest,  and
consists in  the  expulsion of a  certain
quantity of the  air  in  the  chest, syn-
chronously with each contraction of the
heart, and beat of the pulse.
  3. Pulselessness.  The Entasia acrotis-
raus of Dr. Good.  Failure or cessation of
the pulse, often  accompanied with pain
in the  epigastrium;  the perception  and
the voluntary muscles remaining undis-
turbed.
  PULSUS CORDIS.   The impulse of
the heart, or the shock communicated by
the apex of the heart to the walls of ihe
thorax in the neighbourhood of the fifth
and  sixth ribs.  This must not be con
founded with the arterial pulse.
  Pulsus venosus.  The regurgitation, or,
rather, periodic arrest of the blood in the
great venous trunks.
  PULTACEOUS (puis,  porridge).  A
term applied to  substances which have
the consistence of porridge.
  PULVERULENT  (pulvis,  powder)
Any thing reduced to powder, or covered
over with powder.
  PULVI'NAR.   A  pillow, or  cushion.
Hence pulvinar seu  cervicale lupuli de-
notes a  pillow of hops, occasionally em
ployed in mania.
  PULVIS.  A powder; a substance re-
duced to extremely minute particles.
  1.  Pulvis aloes cum canellh.  Sold  un-
der the name of hiera picra, vtilgo, hic-
cory piccory.  [Aloes, finely powdered,
lbj.; canella, giij.; mix.]
  2.  Pulvis anti-lyssus.  Mead's powder
againstthe bite of a mad dog, consisting
of ash-coloured  liver-wort in powder,
with an equal quantity of black pepper.
  3.  Pulvis  anlimonialis. Oxidum anti-
monii cum  phosphate calcis.  A  stic-
cedaneum of the celebrated fever powder
of Dr. James.
  [4. Pulvis aromadcus.  Cinnamon, gin-
ger, of each gij.; cardamom, deprived of
the capsules, nutmeg, grated, of each gj.;
mix. An agreeable  carminative; dose,
grs. x. to ^ss.]
  5.  Pulvis Cobbii, or Tunguinensis. The
famous Tonquin powder, introduced into
this country by Mr. Cobb, as a specific in
lyssa, and consisting  of musk, cinnabar,
and arrack.
  6. Pulvis ipecacuanha comp.  [Pulvis
ipecacuanha et opii, Ph. U. S.  Ipecacu-
anha, in powder, opium, do., of each 3J.;
sulphate  of potassa.  gj.  Rub well to-
gether.  The editor has been in Ihe habit
of substituting,  in  some  cases, for  the
opium in this combination, its equivalent
of sulphate or muriate of morphinm, and
wilh great advantage]  A valuable sudo.
rifle,  sold under the  name  of  Dover's
Powder.
  [7.  Pulvis jalapa compositus.  P. U. S.
Jalap, in powder, gj.; bitartrate of po-
tassa. do., gij.  Mix.  Dose, 3ss. to 3j.]
  PUMICE.   A  light, spongy, vitreous
stone, usually found  in the  neighbour-
hood  of volcanoes.  The island of Lipari
is chiefly formed of this substance.
  PUNCTUM (pungo, to prick). A point;
that which is without extent.
  1. Punclttm saliens.  A name given to
the first rudiments of the  heart, ihe pul-
sations of which are  perceived through
the enveloping mucous organs.
  2. Puncla lachrymalia.  The external
commencements of the lachrymal ducts,
situated on the lachrymal  tubercles near
the inner canthi of the eyelids.
  PUNICA GRANATUM.   The Com-.
mon  Pomegranate; a Myrtaceous plant,
yielding granadin or  mannite.  See Bo-
lausline.
  PUPILLA  (dim.  of pupa,  a puppet).
The pupil, or the round aperture in the
centre of the  iris of the eye.
  Artificial pupil.  A  term applied to the
opening made by division of ihe iris; and
also to the operation by  which a new
pupil  is formed, when the  natural  one
has become useless from opacity of the
transparent cornea.  See Ccremorphosis.
  PURGATIVES  (purgo, to cleanse).
Active cathartics.  See Cathartic.
  PURIFORM  (pus,  matter; forma,
likeness.   Resembling pus.
  PURL.  A  beverage formed  by  the
infusion of absinthium, or common worm-
wood, in ale.
  PURPLE  OF CASSIUS.  [See Cat-
sins.]
  PURPURA.  Literally, Ihe purple, or
livid disease.   Scorbutus, or Scurvy;  an
eruption of small, distinct,  purple specks
and patches, attended with languor, gene-
ral debility, and pains  in the limbs.  The
lerm  purpura originally  denoted  the
shell-fish from which the purple dye was
produced ; hence it was used for Ihe dye
itself,  ond was transferred  to the disease
from the analocy of colour
  PURPURATE.   A combination  of
purpuric acid  wilh a salifiable base.
  PURPURIC ACID.  An acid first de-
scribed by Dr. Prout, and named by Dr. 
PUR              297              P Y R
iced m-
 of the
Wollaston from its remarkable tendency |   Voice of the pylorus.   An  incorrect
to form red or pur/;/e-coloured sails witlrdesignation of a circular rim placed
alkaline bases.   It is obtained from  uric
or lithic acid.
  PURSLNESS (pursy, from  poussif,
French;.  The colloquial lerm for obesity
in stunted persons.
  PURULENT (pus, matter).   Of the
nature of pus; attended with pus.
  PUS  (irvov, matter).  The fluid formed
by the process of suppuration ; a matter
consisting of globules larger than those
of the blood.
  PUSH.   A common phlegmon, differ-
ing from a boil or fiirunculus, in contain-
ing uniform and mature pus; lhat of the
boil always containing a core.
  PUSTULA (of the matter or nature of
pus,  from  irvov,  pus;  vXy,  matter.—
Good).  A pustule; an  elevation of the
cuticle, with an inflamed base, containing
pus.  The varieties, as given by Bate-
man, are phlyzacium, psydracium, achor,
and favus.
  Pustule malignant.  A form of mortifi-
cation, generally believed to originate in
horned  cattle, and to be communicated
from them to man.  It is the charbon of
the French.
  PUTAMEN  (pulo, to prune or cut).
A synonymous term for ihe endocarp, or
innermost layer of the pericarp, of osseous
fruits.
  PUTREFACTION  (putris,  putrid;
fado,  to  make). The  spontaneous de-
composition of animal or vegetable  mat-
ters, attended wilh fostor;  a species of
fermentation.
  PUTRID FEVER.  A name given to
typhus, from  its  symptoms of putres-
cency.  It has been called spotted fever,
from its being attended with petechias,
or flea-bile spots; and by the Spaniards,
tavardillo, from tavardo, a spotted cloak.
  PUTRILAGE.   A term  applied  to
animal matters  which are partly decom-
posed.
  [PYELETIS  (irveXos,  pelvis).  Inflam-
mation of the  pelvis and calices of the
kidneys.]
  PY1NE (irvov, pus).  A peculiar  mat-
ter, besides albumen, found by Gueter-
bock in solution in  pus.  Vogel doubts
 whether it  is an essential component of
pus.  The same matter is contained in
mucus.
  [PYLORIC.  Relating to the pylorus.]
   PYLORUS  (jriiXij, a  gate; upa, care)
Literally, a gate-keeper.  The lower and
contracied orifice of the stomach, guard-
ing the entrance into the bowels.   See
(Esophagus, or the.porter.
ternally at Ihe narrowest  part
pylorus; il is merely a replication of the
coats of the stomach.
  PYRAMID.  A conical bony eminence
situated on  Ihe posterior wall  of the
tympanum, immediately behind the fenes-
tra ovalis.
  1.  Pyramidalis.   A  muscle   arising
from  the  pubes, and  inserted  into ihe
linea  alba, near half  way between the
pubes and  umbilicus.   It  assists  the
rectus.
  2.  Pyramidalis nasi.   A  slip of the
oceipito-frontalis  muscle, which  goes
down over the  nasal bones,  and is fixed
lo ihe compressor nasi.
  3.  Emmenlia pyramidalis. A small,
hollow, conical  eminence, situated be-
hind the fenestra ovalis, and  at the lower
part  of the  prominence formed  by the
aqueduct of Fallopius.
  4.  The  name pyramidalis was also
given by Winslow, Casserius, and others,
lo the levator labii superioris  alaque nasi,
from its dividing into two small fasciculi,
one of which is implanted into  the alse
nasi, while the other  goes to the upper
lip; it is thus pyramidal, with  iis base
downward.
  [PYRECTICA (nvperos,fever).  Fevers.]
  [PYREN.  A colourless, crystallizable
substance,, obtained from  pitch, by dis-
tillation at a high  temperature, by M.
Laurent.]
  PYRETHRIN.  The active principle
of the root of the Anacyclus PyreUirum,
or Pellitory of Spain.
  PYRETOLOGY (irvperds,  fever, Xdyos,
an account).  A description or treatise of
fevers.
  [PYRETHRUM (Ph. U. S.)  Pellitory.
The root of Anthemis pyrethrum.
  [PYREXIAE (mp, fire).  Fevers.]
  PYRIFORMIS (pyrus, a pear; forma,
likeness).  Pear-shaped; a muscle arising
from  the  hollow of the sacrum, and in-
serted into the cavity at the root of the
trochanter major:  it is also  called pyra-
midalis.  It moves the thigh.
  PYRMONT WATER.  A celebrated
mineral spring at Pyrmont, a village  in
the circle of Westphalia, in Germany.
  PYRO- (irvp, fire).  Words compounded
with this term denote  the  presence  of
fire, heat, fever, cfec.
   1.  Pyr-add.  An acid produced by the
destructive distillation of an organic acid,
as  the pyro-citrie, by decomposition  of
the citric, &c.
   2.  Pyrexia.  Fever.  Under  the term 
P YR
298
QUA
 Pyrexias Cullen classed  together febrile
 diseases, including intermittent and con
 tinued fevers.
   3. Pyrites.   Native compounds of me
 tals wiih sulphur; as iron pyrites, or the
 sulphuret of iron.   The term pyrites ori-
 ginally denoted a fire-stone, a sort of stone
 out of whiehfire. could he struck.
   4. Pyro-acelic ether. An ethereal fluid,
 procured by the distillation of acetic acid.
   5. Pyro-digilalina.  Empyreumalic oil
 of foxglove, obtained by destructive dis-
 tillation  of the dried leaves.   Similar
 terms  have been suggested for  Ihe em
 pyreumalic oils of other  plants, as pyro-
 daluria, pyro-hyoscyamia, cfec
   6. Pyro-tigneous acid.   An  acid  ob
 tained by distillation from wood.  In  its
 strongest form it is acetic acid.
   7. Pyro-ligneous spirit.   A substance
 produced during the distillation of wood.
 Il is more volatile than alcohol, but burns
 very well  in a spirit lamp, and has the
 advantage of being cheap.
   8. Pyro-meter (perpov, a measure).  An
 instrument for measuring high  tempera-
 tures.  Wedge wood's pyrometer is found
 ed on the  principle, lhat  clay progres
 sively contracts in its dimensions, as it
 is progressively exposed to higherdegrees
 of heat.   The indications  of  Daniell's
 pyrometer result from a difference in the
 expansion and contraction of a platinum
 bar, and a tube of  black lead ware  in
 which it is contained: these differences
 are made  available by connecting an in-
 dex  with  the plalinam bar, which tra-
 verses a circular scale fixed on to the
 tube.
   9. Pyro-metry  (perpov,  a  measure).
 That branch of science  which  investi-
 gates ihe dilatation of bodies by heat.
   10. Pyro-phorus (tpepoi, lo carry).  An
 artificial product, which takes fire on ex-
posure to the air: hence it has been called,
in Germany, luft-zunder, or air-linder.
It is prepared from alum  by calcination,
wilh various inflammable substances.
   11. Pyrdsis  (irvptaots,  burning;  from
nvp, fire).  Pain in the epigastrium, as of
extreme heat (emphatically called by the
 French, fer chaud), with  eructation of
 vvaiery fluid.  This disease is colled in
 England  black-water;  and  in  Scotland
 water-brash.
   12.  Pyro-techny (rixvy. art).  The art
 of fire, or ihe management and applica-
 lion of fire in chemical operations.
   13.  Pyr-olhonide  (dBdvy,  linen).   A
 liquid  prepared  by distilling  rags, and
 then called  rag-oil; bul commonly pro-
 cured by burning a cone of paper on a
 plate, and then termed paper-oU.  It is a
 popular remedy for toothache.
   14.  Pyro-xylic  spirit  (J^vXov, wood).
 Another, and a more classical, name for
 pyro-ligneous spirit.  This was formerly
 termed  by  Mr.  Taylor,  pyroligneous
 eiher.
   PYROLACFJE.  The Winter-green
 tribe of dicotyledonous plants.  Herba-
 ceous plants with leaves either wanting
 or simple,  entire or  toothed;  flowers
 monopelalous; stamens hypogynous, dou-
 ble  ihe number of (he petals; ovarium
 superior, many-seeded; seeds winged.
   Pyrola umbellata.  Ground Holly, Win-
 ter Green, or Pipsisewa; a  plant much
 celebrated for its  specific action on the
 urinary organs.  It is now called Chima-
phila umbellata.  In America it is called
 the King's Cure.
   PYRRH1N (irvpp'ds, red).   A term ap-
 plied by Zimmermann to an atmospheric
 organic  substance which reddens  solu-
 tions of silver.
   PYRUS AUCUPARIA.  The Moun-
 tain Ash; a Pomaceous  plant, which
 yields a large quantity of  hydrocyanic
 acid.
   Pyrus cydonia.   The former name of
 ihe Quince,  now  lermed Cydonia vul-
garis; it has all ihe characters of Pyrus,
except  that  the cells  of the  fruit are
many-seeded, and Ihe seeds enveloped in
a ihick soluble mucus.
  PYXIDIUM (pyxis, a  box).   A  fruit
which dehisces by a transverse incision,
so lhat, when  ripe,  the  seed and their
placenta appear as if seated  in a  cup,
covered  by an operculum or lid, as  in
byoscyamus, anagallis, cfec.
a
  Q. S.  An abbreviation, employed in
prescriptions,  for  quantum  sufficil.,  or
quantum satis, as much as is sufficient.
  QUACK  (quacken, Dutch).   A  term
applied, by way of derision, to a person
who professes to cure all diseases by a
single remedy; also to remedies which
are sold under the protection of a patent.
  QUADRA NT  E LECTROM ETE R.
An instrument for estimating the degree 
QUA              299              QUA
or intensity of electricity, invented  by
Mr. Henley.  The differences of electric
intensity are denoted by an ind.ex which
traverses a quadrant divided  into ninety
rqual parts, called degrees.
in guadri-locular; four-celled; tetra-
spermous, four-seeded.
  QUADRIGEMINUS. Fourdouble;a
lerm applied lo four tubercles situated on
the upper part of the posterior surface of
  QUADRATUS.  The name ofseveral ihe  brain; ihe two upper  tubercles are
muscles,  derived  from their square, or!called the nates, the two lower the testes.
oblong, form.  These are—            j   QUADRUMANA (quatuor, four, ma-
  I.  Quadratus lumborum, arising from this, a hand).  Four-handed; the desig-
the crest of the ilium, and inserted iniojnalion of an order of Mammalia, includ-
ihe last rib, and ihe transverse  processes; ing  ihe monkey, the  lemur, cfec, which
of the first four lumbar vertebras.  It in-lhave a movable thumb on their lower
clines the  loins to one side; and when extremities  opposed to ihe fingers; all
both act, they bend the loins forward.   I their extremities are, in fact, instruments
  2.  Quadratus femoris, arising from the!of prehension.
tuber ischii, and inserted into the inter-l   QUADRUPLICI (quatuor, four, plica,
trochanieral  line.   It moves the thigh |a fold). A Latin numeral, denoting/our-
backwards.                          [fold.
  3.  Quadratus gena.  A name given tof  QUALM.   A Saxon term for a sudden
the muscle, otherwise called  depressor'attack of sickness.
labii inferioris.                           QUANTITY.  Under this article is
  QUADRI- (quatuor, four).   A Latin shown the correspondence between Ihe
prefix, denoting  the number four, and French and English Weights and Mea
corresponding with the Greek tetra, as sures,  as calculated by Dr.  Duncan, jun.

       1.—Measures of Length: the Metre being at 32°, and the Foot at 62°,
		English inches,				
Millimetre	—	•03937				
Centimetre	=	■39371				
Decimetre	=	393710				
Metre*	=	39 37100	Mil. Fur.		Yds. Feet. In.	
Decametre	=	39371000	= 0	0	10 2	9-7
Hecatometre	—	393710000	= 0	0	109 1	1
Kilometre	=	3937100000	= 0	4	213 1	10-2
Myriametre	=	39371000000	= 6	1	156 0	6
		2.—Measures of Capacity.				
		Cubic inches.				
Millitre	=	06103				
Centilitre	=	•61028		English.		
Decilitre	=	610280	= Tons. Hhds.		Wine Gal.	Pints.
Litre	=	6102800	= 0	0	0	21133
Decalitre	=	G10-28000	= 0	0	2	51352
Hecatolitre	=	6102 80000	= 0	0	26-419	
Kilolitre	=	61028 00000	= 1	0	1219	
Myrialitre	=	61028000000	= 10	1	58-9	
		3.—Measures of Weight.				
	English grains.					
Milligramme	=	•0154				
Centigramme	=	1544				
Decigramme	=	15444	Troy. Lb. Oz. Dr		Avoirdupois.	
Gramme	_	154440		. Gr.	Lb.	Oz. Dr.
Decagramme	=	154-4402 [=	0 0 2	34-3	= 0	0 5 65
Hecatogramme	=	1544-4023 =	0 3 1	43-4	= 0	3 85
Kilogramme	=	15444 0234 =	2 8 1	14	= 2	3 5
Myriagramme	=	154440-2344 =	26 9 4	20]	= 22	1 2
* Decided by Capt. Kater to be 39-37079 inches.  (Phil. Trans. 1818, p. 109.) 
QUA              300              Q I'  A
Pound.
   1
To liicse nnv be added ihe following English Weights and Measures.
             \.— Troy Weight.   Apothecaries Weight]
                              Scruples.  *   Grains.        G™mm™-
                                2S8   =   '5760    =    3/2.96
                                  24   =     480    =     3108
                                   3   =      60    =      3885
                                   1   =      20    =      P295
                                                 1    =      006473
-Ounces.
   12    =
     1   =
Drachms.
   90
    8
    1
Pound.
   1
Gallons.
   1
           2.—Avoirdupois Weight.
Ounces.     Drachms.       Grains.
   16    =     256    =    7000-
    1    =      16    =     437-5
                 1    =      27-34375
                3.—Measures.
  [Apothecaries or Wine Measure
Pints.
  8    =
  1    =
Ounces.
  123
   16
    1
Drachms.
  1024
   128
     8
      1
-Ph. U. S.]
 Cub. inches.
   231-
    28-875
     1-8047
     0-2256
Grammes.
453-25
 28-328
  1.7705
 Litres.
3-78515
0-47398
0-02957
000396
N. B.—The English ale gallon contains 282 cubical inches.

                   [Imperial Measure.
   Adopted by the London and Edinburgh Colleges.
  Gallon.    Pints.     Fluid ounces.  Fluid drachms.
     1=8      =    160    =     1280
               1      =     20    =      160
                              1    =        8]
  QUARANTINE (quaranle, forty).
The trial which  passengers and goods
are obliged lo undergo in ships supposed
to be infected with some disease.   It con-
sists in their being stationed at a distance
from ihe shore for a certain period, per-
haps fori y days.
  QUART (quart, fourth).   The  fourth
part;  a quarter;  the  fourth  part, or a
quarter, of a gallon.
  [QUARTA N.  Belonging to the fourth).
  QUARTAN AGUE.  A species of in-
termittent fever, in  which the intermis-
sion is generally about  seventy-two hours,
the paroxysm commencing in  the after-
noon;  the  usual  duration  being  under
nine hours.  The varieties, as given  by
Dr. Good, are—
  1. The double quartan, in which the
paroxysms of the one set occur  in the
intermissions of the  other, evincing a
difference of duration or of violence, with
an interval on the third day only.
  2. The triple quartan,  consisting of a
single quartan with regularly returning
paroxysms, while each of the interven-
ing days is marked with a slighter or
separate attack.
  3. The duplicate quartan, consisting of
a single quartan, with two paroxysms on
the regular day of attack,  the intervals
being of ordinary duration.
  4. The triplicate quartan, consisting of
a single quartan, with three paroxysms
on  the regular day of attack,  ihe inter-
vals being  undisturbed, and of ordinary
duration.
  QUARTATION (quartus, the  fourth).
An operation  by which the quantity of
one substance is made equal to a fourth
part of the quantity of another:  thus, in
separating gold from  silver, three parts
of silver are added to  the supposed gold,
and  they are  then fused together,  the
gold thus  becoming at most one fourth
of the mass only.  They are then parted
by the action of nitric  acid.
  QUARTERN (quartus, fourth). A gill,
or a fourth part of a pint.
  QUARTINE (quartus, fourth).  The
name of the fourth membrane or enve-
lope of the nucleus in plants, as described
by MirbeL
  QUASSIA  AMARA.   A  Simaruba-
ceous plant, which has been employed
in medicine under the name of Surinam
quassia wood.  The name Quassia is that
of a black slave, who  employed the root
as a secret remedy in the case of endemic
malignant fevers at Surinam. 
QUA             301             QUO
I. Quassia  chips.   The  commercial carbonate of lime to a strong red heat, so
  name for the intensely bitter wood of a
  Simarubaceous  plant,  referred  by some
  to the Quassia amara, by others  lo the
  Picrasna excelsa, [Lindley,  Quassia ix-
  celsa, Wildd.]
   2. Quassile.  The term applied by Wig-
  gers lo  the  bitter  principle of quassia
  wood.
   QUATERNARY (quaternarius, of the
  number  four).  A  term applied in che
  mistry lo those compounds which contain
 four elements, as gum, fibrin, cfec.  The
  term is also applied to any arrangement
  in which the prevailing number is four,
  as in the floral envelopes of  Cruciferous
  plants, cfec,
   QUATERNI, QUATERNATI. Latin
  numerals occurring  in  compound  terms,
  and denoting four together.
   QUEASIa'ESS.   A terra of uncertain
  origin, denoting nausea.
   QUERCITRON. The bark of ihe Quer-
  cus tinctoria, or Dyers'  Oak.  It yields a
 yellow colouring mailer, called quercitrin
 and quercilronic acid.
   QUERCUS.  A genus of plants of the
 order Cupulifera, or the Oak  tribe.
   1. Quercus pedunculala. The Common
 British  Oak, every part of  which, but
 especially the liber, possesses an astrin-
 gent property.
   2.  Quercus infecloria.  The  Gall or
 Dyers' Oak, which yields the nulgalls of
 commerce.
   3. Quercus lincloria.  The  Black Oak,
 the bark  of which, called quercitron, is
 used by dyers.
   [4.  Quercus alba.  White Oak.  An in-
 digenous  species, the  bark of which is
 officinal  in  the Ph. U.  S., and is  consi-
 dered preferable to that of the preceding
 species, as an internal remedy.]
   5. Quercus suber.  The Cork Oak, the
 cortical layers of which  constitute the
 cork of commerce.
   6. Quercus coccifera.  A species of oak
 infested  by an insect belonging to the
 genus Coccus, and yielding the kermes
 dye, from which scarlet cloths* are  often
 prepared.
   [QUICKENING.  The period  of preg-
 nancy when the motion of the child first
 becomes  perceptible  to the mother; also
 the peculiar effects which are frequently
 observed when the  uterus quits the pel-
 vis, and rises into the abdominal cavity,
 viz. fainting, sickness, cfec—Rigby.  The
 usual period of quickening is the 18th
 week after conception.]
  QUICKLIME.  The protoxide of cal-
cium, a compound obtained bv exposing
                               19
 as to expel its carbonic acid.
   QUICKSILVER (quick, the old Saxon
 term for living, as expressive of mobility.)
 Argentum vivum.  Mercury.
   QUINARY (quinarius, of the number
 five).   A  term  applied  to  a  system in
 which the  prevailing number  is five.
 Thus,  in dicotyledonous  plants, the flo-
 ral envelopes in most cases present this
 number, five sepals, five petals, separate
 or combined.
   QUINCUNX.  A  form of asslivation
 or vernation, in  which  there are  five
 leaves, two of  which are exterior,  two
 interior, and the fifth covers the interior
 with one margin,  while its other margin
 is covered by the exterior, as in rose.
   QUINI, QUINATI.  Latin numerals,
 occurring  in compound  terms, and de-
 noting fire together.
   [QU'INIA.QUININA, QUININE. See
 Cinchona.]
   QUININE.  An alkaloid  found in the
 bark of several species of Cinchona.  See
 Cinchona.
   QUINQUE.   A Latin numeral denot-
 ing  the number five, and corresponding
 with the  Greek  pente,  as quinque-fid,
 pent-andria, &c.
   QUINQU1NO. The Myrospermum pe-
 ruiferum, an Amyridaceous plant, which
 yields the balsam of Peru.
   QUINSY (squinsy, or squinancy, of the
 old  writers; a  term  derived  from  the
 Greek root cynanche, through  the inter-
 mediate corruption of the French word
 esquinancie). Paristhmitis; throat  affec-
 tion, or sore throat.
   QUINTAN.   A form  of intermittent
 which recurs every fourth day.
  QUINTESSENCE (quinta essentia, a
 fifth being).  A term denoting, in  alche-
 mical  language,  the  fifth and last, or
 highest essence of any natural body. It
 is now applied to any extract which con-
 tains all the virtues of a substance in a
 small quantity;  to  the most volatile part
 of a substance,  as  being considered the
 most valuable;  and sometimes  to  alco-
 hol, when it contains some pharmaceutic
 agent.
  QUINTINE (quinlus, fifth). The name
 of ihe fifth membrane or envelope of the
 nucleus in  plants, as described by Mir-
 bel.  It  is the vesicula amnios of Mal-
 pighi, ihe additional membrane of'Brown,
and  the sac  of the embryo of Adolpho
 Brongniart.
  QUINTUPLICI (quinque, five,plica, a
fold). A Latin numeral, denoting/De/o/d.
  QUOTIDIAN  AGUE.   A species of 
QUO
302
RAC
intermittent fever, in which the inter-
mission is about every twenty-four hours,
the paroxysm commencing in the morn-
ing;  the  usual  duration  being under
eighteen hours.  The varieties  as given
by Dr. Good, are—
  1. The partial quotidian, in which the
  3 The protracted  quotidian, in which
ihe intermission is inordinately  short or
imperfect.  This  is the quotidiana contt-
nua of the  Latins, and the amphimerina
of the Greeks.
  4.  The anticipating quotidian of Dr.
Fordyce, in  which  the paroxysm  pre-
febrile attack is confined to a particular|cedes  its antecedent period usually by
part  or organ, and usually  accompanied jabout two hours, and continues the same
with distressing pain.                   foremarch at every recurrence.   I his is
  2.  The catenating quotidian, in which the febris subinlrans of Frank, cfec.
the disease associates  with, or gives rise |  5. The retarding quotidian, of Dr. For-
to, various foreign symptoms, or other dyce, forming a direct counterpart to the
diseases.                     .  .  _.    {anticipating.
R
  R.  An abbreviation of Recipe, take,
placed at  the  beginning  of  prescrip-
tions.
Finns; the most northern Americans, the
Esquimaux, and Greenlanders.
  3. American  race.   Skin  brownish,
  RABDOIDAL  (fraffc'os, a  rod, elcos, copper-coloured;  hair  black,  straight,
likeness).  Rod-like;  a term  formerly!scanty.  All the Americans not included
applied to the sagittal suture.           tin the preceding variely.
  RABIES.  Lyssa. Madness occurring   4. Ethiopian  race.    Skin  black  or
after the bite of a rabid animal.  Celsus brownish  black;  hair  black,  coarse,
observes, "omnis  fere  morsus  habet short,  woolly, and frizzly; skull narrow,
                        morsus
quoddam virus."
  1.  Rabies canina.  Canine Rabies; pro-
duced by the bite of a rabid dog, wolf, or
fox.  The  spastic constriction, for  the
most part, extends to the muscles of de-
glutition, which are violently convulsed
at the appearance or idea of liquids.
  2.  Rabies felina.  Feline Rabies; pro-
duced  by the bite of a rabid cat.   The
spastic symptoms are less acute, and fre-
quently intermitting.
  RACE.  The  Races of man are  dif-
ferent  forms  of one species, which are
capable of fruitful union, and are  propa-
gated by generation.  They are not dif-
ferent  species of one  genus, for in that
case their  hybrids would be unfruitful.
Blumenbach distinguishes the following
races:
  1. Caucasian race.  Skin white, pass-
ing into flesh colour, occasionally brown-
ish; hair wavy, of a light  or dark tint;
face oval, facial angle large, viz. from 80°
to 85°.  The Europeans, excepting the
Laplanders and Finns; the inhabitants of
Western  Asia, as  far as  the  Obe, ihe
Ganges, and the Caspian sea; and the
North Africans.
  2. Mongolian race.  Skin yellow ; hair
black, straight, scanty; face broad, flat;
glabella flat and broad.  All the Asiatics,
long; facial angle of only 70° to 75°. All
the Africans, excepting those of the Cau-
casian variety, viz. the African negroes,
the negroes of New Holland, and the In-
dian Archipelago, or the Papuas.
  5. Malay race.  Skin black; hair black,
soft, curling,  and abundant; - cranium
moderately narrow.  The brown islanders
of the South Sea; the inhabitants of the
Sunda Isles, the Moluccas, the Philippine,
and Marianne Isles, and the true Malays
of Malacca.   See Cranioscopy.
  RACEME (racemus, a bunch of grapes).
A form of inflorescence, in which all the
buds of an elongated branch are de veloped
as flower-buds, and at the same time pro-
duce  peduncles,  as in hyacinth.  Com-
pare Spike.
  [RACEMIC ACID. Paratartaric Acid.
See Tartaric Acid.]
   RACHIS  (p'dxts).  Properly,  Rhachis.
The spine; the vertebral column.
   1. Rachi-algia (aXyos, pain).  Literally,
Spine-ache, or Back-bone-ache;  a desig-
nation of Painters' Colic, from the pains
striking through the back.
   2. Rach-ids.  The Rickets; a disease
which seems to consist in a want of due
firmness in the bones, in consequence of
a deficiency of the phosphate of lime  in
their structure.  The affection is named
except those of the Caucasian variety, from its having been supposed to depend
and  the  Malays;  the Laplanders  and |on disease of the spinal marrow. 
R A C             303             RAN
  RACHIS (IN BOTANY).  That form
of floral  axis in which several pedicles,
or flower-stalks, are developed at short
distances from each other, as in Grasses.
  RACK.  Arrack.  A  spirit  obtained,
in Batavia, by distillation from fermented
infusions of rice, and hence  termed  7-ice
spirit.
  [RADCLIFFE'S  ELIXIR.  Aloes so-
cot.  3vj.;  cort. cinnam. et  rad. zedoar,
aa 3s8.; rad. rhei  3J.; coccinel 3SS-S
syrup,  rhamni  Pjij.; Spirit tenuior  Oj.;
Aq^Puras frAv.]
  RADIATA (radius, a ray).   A desig-
nation of  animals  which are  disposed
around an  axis in a radiated form, as
the star-fish.
   RADIATION  (radius,  a ray).  The
emission of heat, or of light, from the
surface of a heated or of  a  luminous
body, in the form of rays.
  [RADICAL (radius).  Relating to the
radius.]
  RADICAL  (radix, a  root).   A  term
applied generally to any substance which
is capable of  combining with simple
bodies.  A radical is termed simple, when
it is itself an elementary body, as chlorine
in hydrochloric acid; or compound, when,
though  itself a compound,  it  acts as  a
simple  body in its modes of combination,
as cyanogen in the cyanides.  In general
terms,  a  radical, simple or compound,
forms an add with hydrogen, and a salt
with a metal.   In botany  it  signifies,
arising from the radix, or root, as applied
to the  leaves of what are called acau-
lescent plants.
  RADICLE (radicula, dim. of radix,  a
root).  The rudiment of the descending
axis of plants, as it occurs in  the embryo.
See Plumule.
  RADIUS.  The spoke of a wheel; the
semi-diameter of a circle.  The small
bone of the fore-arm; so called from its
fancied resemblance to  the  spoke  of  a
wheel.
  [RADIX. A root.]
  [RADZYGE.   Radezyge, Radesyge,
Thasia, Norwegian Leprosy.]
  RAG  TURNSOLE.  Linen impreg-
nated with the blue dye obtained  from
the juice of Crozopliora tinctoria.
  RAGWORT.  The common name of
the Senecio jacobaa, an indigenous Com
posite plant,  recently recommended in
gonorrhoea,
  RAIN.  When the temperature of the
air is above 32°, or the freezing  point, the
water separated from  the air fulls to the
earth in the state of rain. It is  generally
thought that  the precipitation  of water
from the atmosphere, is the effect of the
mingling together of currents of warm
and of cold air.
  1. Hail may be considered as  consist-
ing of drops of rain, more or less suddenly
frozen  by  exposure  to  a temperature
below 32°.
  2. Frost-smoke consists of frozen  par-
ticles of water floating in the atmosphere
in  the form  of  crystallized spicules.
When  these occur in large  quantities,
they  agglutinate  together  into  fiakes.
forming snow, or the frozen visible vapour
of which clouds are composed.   Sleet is
half-melted snow.
  3. Rain  Gauge.   An  instrument for
estimating the amount of rain which  falls
upon a given surface. See Pluviometer.
  RAINBOW WORM.  The Herpes Iris
of Bateman ; a species of tetter, occurring
in small circular patches, each of which
is composed of concentric rings, of dif-
ferent colours.
  RALE.  A  French term, denoting  a
rhonchus, or rattle.  See Auscultation.
  RAMENTA  (rado, to  scrape  off).
Filings; as of iron, or of tin.  In botany,
the terra denotes the thin, brown, fblia-
ceous scales, which appear on the back
of the fronds of ferns, cfec.
  RAMIFICATION (ramus, a  branch,
fio, to become).  The issuing of  a small
branch from a large one, as of the minute
branches from ihe larger arteries.
  RAMOSE (ramus, a branch of a tree).
Branched;  having  many ramificaiions:
when only somewhat branched, the term
subramose is used.
  RAMUS.  A  branch of a tree;  and,
hence, a branch of  an  artery,  as  the
ramus  anaslomoticus magnus, a  branch
of the  brachial artery.  Also, the lower
portion of the os pubis, and the anterior
portion of the  ischium, have each been
denominated the branch or ramus of those
divisions of the os innominatum.
  RAMUSCULE   (dim.   of  ramus,  a
branch).  A small branch, as those of the
pia mater, which penetrate into the  sub-
stance  of the brain.
  RANCIDITY.  The change which oils
undergo by exposure to the air.
  RANINE ARTERY  (rana, a frog).
That portion of the lingual artery, which
runs in a serpentine direction along the
under surface of the tongue to the tip of
that organ.
  RANULA  (dim. of rana, a frog).
GrenouiUe.  Frog-tongue; a tumour  un-
der the tongue, arising from an accumu-
lation of saliva and mucus in the ducts
of the sub-lingual  gland.  The terra is 
RAN             304              REG
derived either from an imaginary resem-
blance of the swelling  to a frog, or from
ihe peculiar  croaking  noise which the
patient makes when affected with it.
  RANUNCULACEiE.  The Crowfoot
tribe of Dicotyledonous plants.  Herba-
ceous plants wilh divided leaves,opposite
or alternate;  calyx of 3-6 sepals; petals
5-15, hypogynous; stamens hypogynous,
indefinite in  number; fruit  distinct,
simple carpella, and albuminous seeds.
  [Ranunculus Acris.  Crowfoot.  The
cormus and  herb  are  rubefacient  and
epispastic  Oiher  species of Ranuncu-
lus, as R. bnlbosus, R. flammula, R. repens
and R. sceleratits, possess similar proper
ties.]
  RAPE OIL.  An oil  procured  by ex
pression  from rape-seed, and  used  in
making ointments, cfec
  RAPHAN1A.   An affection supposed
to have  been produced by eating the
seeds of the Raphanus raphanislrum, or
Wild Charlock; it is attended with spasm
of the joints, trembling, cfec
  RAPHE' (pdirno, to  sew).   Literally,
a seam.  Hence  the term is applied to
lines having ihe  appearance of a seam.
  1. Raphi corporis callosi.   A  linear
depression along  the middle of the corpus
callosum, between two slightly-elevated
longitudinal bands.
  2. Raphe perinei.  An  elevated line
which runs along the middle of the peri
neum to the anus.
  3. Raphe, in Botany.  A fasciculus of
vessels which connects the  base of the
ovule wilh the base of the nucleus, as in
the orange.
  [RAPHIANKISTRON (paftov, a
needle, ayKiorpov, a  hook).  An instru-
ment consisting of a needle and  hook
combined, used for the  formation of an
artificial pupil.]
  RAPHIDES (paimo,  to sew).  Small
acicular crystals, found within the cells
of the parenchyma of plants.
  RAPTUS (rapio, to seize).  A forcible
seizure.  Hence  the terms raplus nervo-
rum, or cramp; raplus  supinus, or opis-
thotonos.
  RAREFACTION (rarus thin, fado, to
make).  The  act of making a.substance
less dense; also  the state of this dimi-
nished density.  The lerm is  generally
applied to  elastic  fluids, which  expand
by  means of heat, and thence become
thinner or more rarefied.
  RASHES.   Patches of superficial red-
ness of the skin.  See Exanthemata.
  RASPATORY (rado, to scrape).  An
instrument for scraping diseased bones.
  RASU'RA (rado.  to  scrape off).  A
rasure. or scratch.  The  raspings or shav-
ings of any subsiance.
  RATANHY  ROOT.  The root of the
Krameria  triandra,  a  Peruvian  plant,
[much used as an astringent.]
  RAUCE'DO  (raucus,  hoarse).  Raud-
las.  Hoarseness; huskiness of voice.
  iRATTLE.  Rale, rhoncus.]
   IAY  (radius,  a shoot  or rod).  The
smallest  form in which  light and caloric
are emitted from bodies.  Rays are dis-
tinguished into—
  1. Calorific rays,  which excite  heat;
the highest degree of caloric being  indi-
cated in the red ray  of the  prismatic
spectrum.
  2. Luminous rays, which impart light;
the highest degree of illumination  being
confined  to ihe  brightest yellow or palest
green of the prismatic spectrum.
  3. Chemical rays, which cause neither
heat  nor light,  but produce  powerful
chemical changes, as lhat of darkening
ihe white  chloride of silver.- these are
also termed  de-oxidizing or hydrogenat-
ing rays, from  their  characteristic effect
in withdrawing oxygen from water and
oiher oxides.  The greatest chemical ac-
tion is found to be exerted just beyond
the violet ray of the prismatic spectrum.
  REACTION  (re,  again, ago, to  act).
A modification  of tbe organic property of
the animal system, a vital phenomenon,
arising from the application  of an exter-
nal influence;  the influence producing
it is called irritation, and the cause of
ihe irritation is termed the stimulus or
irritant.
  REAGENT  (re, again, ago, to  act).
A substance enfployed in  chemical ana-
lysis,  for ascertaining   the  quantity or
quality of the component parts of bodies,
by re-acting upon their  elements.   It is
synonymous wilh test.
  REALGAR.  The proto-sulphuret of
arsenic.  See Arsenicum.
  .RECEIVER.   A vessel fitted to the
neck of  a  retort, alembic, cfec, for the
purpose of receiving  the products of dis-
tillation.   It is either plain, tubulated, or
quilled.  It is also called  refrigeratory,
from its cooling  the contents.
  RECEPTACLE.   A  term applied, in
botany, to the dilated and depressed axis
of ihe Capitulum, constituting  the  seat
of ihe arlichoke, cfec
  RECEPTACULUM CHYLI. Cisterna
chyli, or  Reservoir of Pecquet.  The re-
ceptacle of the chyle, an enlargement of
the thoracic duct, near  the aortic aper-
ture of the diaphragm. 
R E C              305             R E F
  [RECIPE.  Take.]
  RECLINATION. A term employed in
Germany, to denote the operation of turn-
ing a cataract, so us to change the posi-
tion of its anterior and posterior surfaces.
[The lens is so displaced that its anterior
surface looks upwards and its posterior
surface downwards]
  RECTIFICATION.  The repeating a
distillation  or sublimation  several  limes,
in order to render  the substance purer
and finer.
  RECTOR SPIRITUS.  The aromatic
principle of plants.
  [RECREMENTITIAL  HUMOURS.
Those which after having  been sepa-
rated from  the blood by secretory organs,
are absorbed and agajn introduced  into
the circulation, as the saliva, bile, cfec]
   RECTUM  (rectus, straight).  The
straight  gut,  the last of the intestines,
extending from the last lumbar vertebra
to the anus. The name is taken from the
old anatomists, whose descriptions were
derived from examination of brutes.   It
has been called curvum!
  [RECRUDESCENCE (re, again,  cru-
dus, raw).  Aggravation of the symptoms
of a disease after a sensible abatement of
them.]
  RECTUS (straight).  The name of se-
veVal muscles; viz.
tebras,  and  inserted into the occipital
bone.  These are—
  The  R. capitis andcus major.
  The  R. capitis amicus minor.
  The  R. capitis lateralis.
  The  R. capitis posticus major.
  The  R. capitis posticus minor.
  6.  Rectus abdominis, arising from the
pubes,  and inseried into the  three infe-
rior true ribs, and the ensiform cartilage.
It pulls down  the ribs in respiration,
cfec
  7.  Rectus femoris, arising by two heads,
from the ileum and acetabulum, and in-
serted  into the patella; it is sometimes
called rectus cruris.  It extends the legs
cfec.
  RECURRENT (recurro, to run back).
The designation of a branch of the pos-
terior tibial artery;  and of the  inferior
laryngeal  nerves,—a portion  of  the par
vagum.
  REDDLE, or  RED CHALK.  A kind
of clay iron-stone.
  RED FIRE.  A pyrotechnical com-
pound  of nitrate of stronlia, sulphur, an-
timony, and  chlorate of  potash, which
burns with a red flame.  It is liable to
explode spontaneously.
  RED GUM.  Dr. Willan says that this
is a corruption of the term  Red gown,
its variegated plots of red upon a pale
  1.  Rectus superior, arising  from thejground  being supposed  to  resemble a
upper part of the  optic foramen,  and
inserted into  the superior and fore  part
of the sclerotica.  It is also named allot-
lens, or levator oculi, from its office of
raising the eye;  and sitperbus, as  giving
an expression of  pride.  Its antagonist is
the—
  2.  Rectus  inferior, arising  from the
lower part of the optic foramen, and in-
serted opposite lo ihe preceding muscle.
It is also named deprimens oculi, from
its drawing  the  eye downwards;  and
humilis as giving an expression of mo-
desty.
  3. Rectus  Inlernus, arising from the
margin of the optic foramen, and inserted
into the inner side of the eye.   It is also
named adducens, from  its  drawing the
eye  towards  the nose; and  bibitorius
from its directing the eye to the cup. lis
antagonist is Ihe—
  4. Rectus  externus, arising  from  the
margin of the opiic foramen, and inserted  thing; particularly the assaying or pun
into the outer side of Ihe eye.   It is also;fying gold and silver, by separating^lhem
piece of red printed linen.  See  Stro-
phulus.
  RED  LEAD.  See Minium.
  RED  PRECIPITATE. The red oxide
of mercury.   See Mercury.
  RED  SANDERS.   See  Pterocarpus
Santalinus.
  REDUCTION  (rednco, to bring back).
A chemical process, also called revivifica-
tion, by which a substance is reduced, or
restored, to its natural  state; generally
applied  to the restoration of metallic ox-
ides to  the metallic state.   Also, a surgi-
cal operation, by which a dislocated bone
is restored to its proper situation.
  R E F I N E D LIQUORICE.  This is
made by gently evaporating a solution of
the pure extract of liquorice with half its
weight  of gum arabic, rolling the  mass,
and cutting  it  in lengths, and then po-
lishing  them together in a box.
  REFINING. The act of purifying any
named abduclor oculi, from  iis  turning
the eye  outwards; and  indignabundus,
as giving an expression of scorn
from other bodies which are combined
wilh them.
  REFRACTION (refractus, broken
  5  Rectus capitis, the name of five mus- back).  That property of light, by w Inch
cles arising from the upper cervical ver-a ray becomes bent, or refracted, when 
R E F             306              REN
passing from a rarer  inio a denser me-
dium, and vice versa.
  Double refraction.  A property of cer-
tain transparent  minerals,  as Iceland
Spar, by which they present two images
of any object seen through them, and by
which  a ray of light, after entering such
a medium, becomes divided into two por-
tions, each  of which  presents an  image
of the object.
  REFRIGERANTS (refrigero, to cool).
Temperants.  Medicines which diminish
the morbid  heat of the body.
  REFRIGERATION (refrigero, to cool).
The act of  cooling any body; the condi-
tion of a body which has been cooled.
  REFRIGERATORY (refrigero, to
cool).  A chemical vessel filled with wa-
ter, for condensing vapours, or for cooling
any substance as it passes  through it.
  REGMA  (iyoo-oi, to break).  Capsula
tricocca.  A fruit, consisting of three  or
more cells,  each  of which  bursts from
ihe axis with elasticity into two valves,
as in Euphorbia.   The cells of this kind
of fruit are  called  cocci.
REGIMEN  (rego, lo rule).  A rule of species,
 diet. <fec, prescribed for a patient,
   REGION.  A term applied to the arti
*ficial divisions of the  body, as  those of
 the chest, those of the abdomen
   REGIUS (rex, regis, a king).   Royal;
 a term used by way of distinction.
   1. Regius morbus.  Royal disease, or
jaundice, so called from its yellow or
 golden colour,
   2. Regia  aqua.   Royal water; a mix-
 ture of the  nitric and  muriatic acids, so
 named  from  its  power of dissolving
 gold.
   REGULUS  (rex, regis, a king).   A
 name originally given  by the alchymists
 to metallic matters  when  separated from
 other substances by fusion, from their
 expectation of finding gold, the king of
 metals, at the bottom of the crucible.  It
 has since been applied lo the metal ex-
 tracted from an ore, as regulus of anti-
 mony, of cobalt, cfec
   REGURGITATION.  The action by
 which a  gas or a liquid passes from  the
stomach into the mouth without effort.
  [RELAPSE.   Recurrence of a disease
soon after its cessation.]
   RELAXATIO  UTERI. Relaxation of|
 the uterus; a partial descent of the ute-
rus,  when it falls  down  to the middle
of the vagina;  if it descend to the labia,
it  is termed procidentia; if lower than
the labia, prolapsus.
  REMEDIUM (re, and medeor, to heal).
eases.  Remedies are pst/chicalor mental,
and somatkal or corporal.
  1.  Remedium  catholicon  (xdObXos, uni-
versal). A panacea, or universal remedy.
  2.  Remedium  panchreslum  (irffj,  all,
Xpyords, useful).  A panacea.
  3. Remedium polychreslum (iroXis, many,
Xpyords, useful).   A  remedy which "has
many virtues, or uses.
  REMISSION  (remitto,  to remit).   A
cessation of febrile symptoms occurring
between the accessions of remittent fe-
ver.   Also, a diminution of the symptoms
of continuous fever.
  REMITTENT.  The name of a class
of Fevers, characterized  by remissions
and exacerbations, but without intermis-
sions;  one  paroxysm occurring  every
twenty-four hours.  The species may be
distinguished into—
  1.  The  Mild Remittent, or Gastric fe-
ver of Frank, so termed from its being
usually preceded by some affection of the
abdominal viscera.   The remittent fever
of infancy, generally ascribed  to worms,
does  not  essentially differ  from  this
  2. The Malignant Remittent, of which
 there are four varieties, viz.:
  1. The Autumnal  Remittent, or  the
    febris continuagaslrica of Frank.
  2. The Yellow Fever, so denominated
     from the  lemon or orange hue pre-
     sented by the whole  surface of the
     body; ihis is the febris gastrico-
     nervosa of Frank.
  3. The Burning  Remittent, denomi-
     nated causus  by Hippocrates ; and
     by Frank, febris gaslrico-inflamma-
     toria, from its being usually accom-
     panied with much disturbance of the
     stomach and intestines.
  4. The Asthenic Remittent, inclining
     to a deep  nervous depression, senso-
     rial debility, or a typhous character;
     of this kind were the noted epidemic
     of Breslaw, the hybrid fever of Blane,
     cfec; the malignant pestilential fever
     of Chisholm, Sic. cfec.
  3. Hectic fever.   This is arranged by
some among continued, by some among
remittent, and by others  among inter-
mittent fevers.
  [REMORA.  A  stoppage  or obstacle.
A name also given to two surgical  instru-
ments destined to keep parts in their  po-
sition.]                       *
  REN,  RENES  (fita>,  to flow).   The
reins, or kidneys; the secretin;.' organs of
the  urine.
  Renes  succenturiati.   Capsulffc atrabi-
An agent used in palliating or curing dis-1liarias, or the supra-renal capsules; two 
REN
307
RES
small  bodies placed above the kidneys,
and embracing  their upper extremity;
they are hollow and oval in ihe adult,
prismatic and  granulated  in  the foetus.
See Succenturiatus.
  [Renal.   Relating to the kidney.]
  RENCULUS (dim. of ren, the kidnev).
The name of each distinct  lobe  of the
kidney, in the embryo of the mammalia,
and of the human subject.
  [RENIFORM (ren, a kidney, forma,
likeness).   Kidney-shaped.]
  RENNET.  A fluid made by infusing
the rennet bag, or inner coat of a calf's
stomach in hot water.
  Renmt  whey.   Serum  lactis.  Milk 2
pints, rennet half an ounce,  infused in a
little hoi water; mix, and keep in a gentle
heat for some hours, then strain.
  REPELLENT (repello, to  drive back).
An application which causes a disease to
recede from the surface of the body.
  REPLICATE.  A form of vernation,
or icbtivaiion,  in which the upper part of
the leaf is curved back and applied to ihe
lower, as  in aconite.
  RE PLUM.  A leaf of a door.  A term
applied, in botany, to  the  frame-work
formed  by  the  separation of  the two
sutures of a legume from the valves, as
in carmichaelia.
  REPRODUCTION (reproduce to pro-
duce again).  Generation,  or  the con-
 tinuation of the species.
   REPTILIA (repo, to creep). The third
class of the Encephalata, or Vertebrata
consisting of  reptiles, most of which are
terrestrial.  [It is divided into the follow-
ing orders.]
   1. Chelonia  (xiXvs,  a tortoise}.  The
tortoise tribe; the turtle, cfec.
  2. Sauria (oavpa, a lizard).   The lizard
tribe ; the crocodile, cfec.
  3. Ophidia  (oipis, a serpent).  The ser-
 pent tribe; the boa, viper, cfec.
   4. Balrachia  (jidrpaxos, a frog).  The
 frog tribe ; the salai.lender, <fec
   REPULSION (repelh,. lo repel). Th#t
 effect of  caloric, by which  ihe  panicles
 of a  body, into  which it enters, are re-
 moved from each other.  It is the anta-
 gonist of attraction.
   [RESECTIOM  (reseco,  to  cut out).
 The culling  away of a  portion of hone,
 either of an articular extremity of a bone,
 of ihe  ends of  a  fractured  bone, of the
 bony parts contiguous lo an articulation
 or of a  part from the continuity of a bone.]
   RESEDA  LUTEOLA.  Dyer's Weed,
 Yellow Weed,  Weld, or Wold;  a Euro-
 pean plant, employed to give a fine, per-
 manent yellow colour to  cottons, silks,
and woollens, in a variety of shades, by
the aid of alum, cfec.
  RESI'NA.  Rosin, or common  rosin ;
the residue of the process for obtaining
oil of turpentine.  When  the  product
contains a Utile water, it is opaque, and
termed yellow rosin ; when ihe  water is
expelled, it becomes transparent rosin ; at
a slill higher degree of distillation, it
becomes broivn or black rosin,  or coZo-
phony.
  1.  Flockton's patent rosin.  A pale yel-
low product, formed by the solidification
of melted rosin in cold water.
  2.  Rosin oil and rosin gas.  A volatile
oil  (Luscombe's),  and  an  inflammable
gas (Daniell's),  produced*by the decom-
position of rosin.
  3. Alpha-resin; beta-resin.  The two
constituent resins of colophony, or resin
of turpentine, respectively called pinic
acid, and sylvic acid.
   RESIN  OF  COPPER.   The  name
given by Mr. Boyle to ihe proto-chloride
of copper, from its resemblance to com-
mon resin.
   RESOLUTION  (resolvo, to  relax).
The subsidence of inflammation without
abscess, ulceration,  mortification,  cfec.
Also, the dispersion of swellings, indu-
rations, &c.
   RESOLVENT (resolvo, to loosen).  A
substance employed to discuss inflamma-
 tory and other tumours.
   [RESONANCE  (re,  again,  sono, to
 sound).  A return of sound.  The trans-
 mission of the voice  through the stetho-
 scope to the ear.  The modifications of
 natural resonance which arise in disease
 are  classed by Dr. Walshe as follows:
   [Diminished in intensity—1. Weak re-
 sonance.  2. Suppressed resonance.
   [Increased in intensity—3. Exaggerated
 resonance.  4. Bronchophony.
   [Increased in  intensity, and altered  in
 special character—5. iEgophony.  6. Pec-
 toriloquy.  7. Amphoric resonance.  See
 Auscultation.]
   [RESPIRABLE.   That which may be
 respired without injury.]
   RESPIRATION.   The function  of
 breathing.  It consists of two acts, viz.:
   1. Inspiration, which generally takes
 place,  according to Sir H. Davy, about
 twenty-six times in a  minute,  thirteen
 cubic  inches of air being ihe quantity
 usually inspired at each time.
   2. Expiration, which takes place alter-
 nately wilh the  preceding act; ihe quan-
 tity of air usually respired being the same
 as lhat which is inspired.
   RESPIRATORY NERVES.  A series 
RES             308              REV
 of nerves proceeding from a narrow while
 fasciculus,  situated between the corpus
 olivare and the corpus resliforme in the
 medulla oblongata, supposed  by Bell to
 be analogous in their functions.
   RESPIRATORY TRACT.   A norrow
 white band situated  behind the corpus
 olivare, and descending along the side
 of the  medulla oblongata at ihe bottom
 of the lateral sulcus.—Bell.
   [RESPIRATORY  MURMUR.  The
 sound heard by auscultation during inspi-
 ration and expiration; in a healthy adult.]
   RESUSCITATION (resuscito, to rouse
 again).  The act of reviving, or recover-
 ing life.  See Revivification.
   RESTIFORM (resds, a  cord, forma
 likeness).   A term applied  to two cord-
 like  processes of the medulla oblongata
 See Corpus.
   RETCHING.   Vomilurido.   An in-
 effectual effort to vomit.
   RETE.   A net; a vascular net-work,
 or plexus of vessels.
   1.  Rele Malpighii.  The fine net-work
 of the  extremities  of  the pulmonary
 arteries.
   2.  Rete mirabilc.  A net-work of blood-
 vessels  in  the basis of the  brain  of
■ quadrupeds.
   3.  Rete mucosum.  A soft layer situ-
 ated  between the cuticle and  the cutis,
 containing  the colouring particles of the
 skin.  It  is neither a net-work, nor is it
 mucous.
   4.  Rele testis.  A net-work  of minute
 tubes, formed by the vasa recta, and run-
 ning upwards into  the substance of the
 mediastinum.
   5. Rete vasculosum, or plexus retiformis.
 Names sometimes given to the corpus
 cavernosum vaginas.
   [RETENTION (retineo, to keep back).
 The  keeping back of any thing which
 should be expelled; the accumulation of
 an excretion or secretion in a canal in-
 tended  for  its passage, or  in  a cavity
 which should retain it only for a short
 time.
   [Retention of urine.  The accumula-
 tion of urine in Ihe bladder.
   [Retention of the menses.  The accu-
 mulation of the menstrual  fluid in ihe
 uterus.  This may result from imperfo-
 rate hymen, cfec]
   RETIFORMIS (rete, a  net,  forma,
 likeness).  Net-like:  a name  given by
 De Graaf to the erectile spongy tissue
 of the vagina.
   RETINA  (rele, a net).  The neMike
 expansion of the optic nerve on ihe inner
 surface of the eye.  It consists of three
 layers;  the  external,  or  Jacob's mem-
 brane; the middle, or  nervous; and the
 internal, or vascular membrane.
   RETINACULUM   (retineo, lo  hold
 back).  Any thing by  whioh  another is
 held  back.   An instrument employed in
 amputation, and consisting of a compress,
 and a concave plate, which are made lo
 press upon the stump by means  of two
 straps, which cross each other, and are
 attached to a broad leathern strap sur-
 rounding the thigh.
   The term retinacula is applied to some
 granular bands  by means of which the
 ovulum is attached to the parieles of the
 Graafian vesicle.
   RETINAPHTHA.   A  compound  of
 carbon and  hydrogen, formed by drop-
 ping  resin inio  a cylinder heated  to a
 cherry-red.
   RETLNASPHALTUM.  A substance
 consisting partly of bitumen, and partly
 of resin, found associated with ihe brown
 coal of Bovey, in Devonshire.
   RETORT.  A globular vessel of glass,
 ifec, with a long neck bended on one side,
 and used for distillation.  Some  retorts
 have  another neck or opening at their
 upper part, through which they may be
 charged, and the opening  afterwards
 r-losed with a stopper:  those are  called
 tubulated retorts.
   RETRACTOR (retraho, to draw back).
 A piece of linen employed  in amputation
 for drawing the divided muscles upward,
 and  thus keeping every part of the
 wound out of the way of ihe saw.
   RETRAHENS  AURIS  (retraho, lo
 draw  back).  A  name  given to the pos-
 terior auris  muscle; from  its  action of
drtiwiinr back the ear.
  [RETROCEDENT (retro,  backwards,
cedo, to go).   When a disease which has
no fixed  seal, after having  been  some
lime in iis more common situation, leaves
it  and  seizes  upon another, it  is termed
relroredent.
  [RETROCESSION (retro,  backwards,
  [RETICULATE.  Reticular.  Resem-\cedo, lo go). Thelranslationofadisea.se
bling a net; netted: applied, in hotany.i from the  surface to ihe  interior of ihe
to the vernation of the  leaves of exoge-
nous plants]
  RETICULUM  (dim. of rele, a  net).
A little net; the second stomach of the
Ruminantia.  See Omasum.
body]
  RETROVERSIO UTERI (relrd. back-
ward, vfrlo, to turn).  A morbid inclina-
tion of the uterus backward.
  REVERBERATORY  (reverbero, to 
REV
309
RHE
 beat back again).  A term applied to that
 kind of furnace, in which the flame is
 driven back, or prevented from rising.
   REVERIE.  Inactivity of the  atten-
 tion lo the impression of surrounding ob-
 jects.  Dr. Good describes three kinds of
 this mental aberration, viz.->-
   1. Absence of mind, in which the atten-
 tion is truani, and does not yield readily
 to the dictates of the will.
   2. Abstraction  of mind, in which  the
 attention  is riveted, at the instigation of
 the will itself, to some particular iheme,
 unconnected wilh surrounding objects.
   3. Brown Study, in which the  atten-
 lon has the consent of the will to relax
 itself, and  give  play  to whatever  trains
 of ideas are uppermost.  It is the studium
 inane of Darwin.
   REVIVIFICATION (revivisco,  to re-
 cover life).  The  recovery of life; a phe-
 nomenon occurring in some animalcules,
 as the rotifer redivivus, which lives in
 water, but, after  remaining  for years in
 a  dry  slate, with all its vital functions
 suspended, revives in a few minutes on
 being placed in water.
  REVOLUTE.  A form of vernation or
 asstivaiion, in which the edges of  ihe
 leaf are rolled  backwards spirally on
 each side, as in rosemary.
  REVULSION  (revello, to pull away).
 The occurrence of a secondary disease
 in a part  remote from the seat  of  ihe
 primary affection.   Revulsion is, in fact,
 derivation at a distant part.
  REYNOLDS' SPECIFIC.  A nostrum
 for gout and  rheumalism, consisting of
 the fresh bulb of colchicum, 3vnJ-; and
 sherry  wine, 3xvj ; macerate for 8 or 10
 days in a gentle heat; colour  it with
 syrup of  poppies,  and  flavour it with
 rum.  Reynolds is said  to  have  killed
 himself by taking an over dose of it.
  RHABARBERIC ACID. An acid sup-
 posed by Brandes to  be the active prin-
 ciple of rhubarb.   Dulk refers the active
 principle to rhein, which, by oxidation,.
 becomes rhabarberic acid.
  [RHAGADES (payaf, a fissure). Chaps,
 clefts or  fissures;  long  narrow ulcers,
 most commonly situated in  Ihe folds of
 the skin around the anus, and also  some-
 times occurring between the fingers and
 toes, in ihe folds of the skin of the geni-
 tal organs, and rarely on the lips,  mam-
 mas, cfec.  Generally they have a syphi-
 litic origin.]
  RHAMNACEjE.  The Buckthorn
 tribe of Dicotyledonous plants.  Trees or
shrubs with leaves alternate; flowers ax-
illary or terminal, polypetalous; petals
cucullate;  stamens  perigynous; ovarium
superior; seeds albuminous.
  1. Rhamnuseatharlicus. Common Buck-
thorn ; an  indigenous plant,  the  berries
of  which,  as well  as  their  expressed
juice, are powerful  hydragngue  caihar-
tics.  The  juice, evaporated  to  dryness
wilh lime, ronsiitules the pigment called
sap-green, or the verl de  vessie  of the
French.
  2. Rhamnine.  A crystalline   mailer,
exiracled  from  the  marc  of the buck-
thorn berries, and  existing also  in  the
juice of the berries.
  RHAPONTICIN. A yellow, crysralli-
zable, tasteless  substance, procured from
the root of European rhubarb.
  RHEIN.   A  substance  procured by
heating powdered  rhubarb with nitric
acid, evaporating to the consistence of a
syrup, and diluting with cold  water.
  RHEUM.  A genus of  planls  of the
order Polygonacea, from  which the rhei
radix, or rhubarb of commerce, is procur-
ed, but the species is not ascertained.
  1. RJieum palmalum.  Leaves roundish-
cordate, half palmate. Cultivated  in Eng-
land for the culinary rhubarb leaf-stalks.
  2. Rheum  undulatum.    Leaves oval,
obtuse, extremely wavy.   Cultivated  in
France, and  yields  part of the   French
rhubarb.
  3. Rheum compactum.   Leaves heart-
shaped, obiuse,  very wavy,  of  a thick
texture.  Cultivated in France, and yields
part of the  French rhubarb.
  RHEUMA (piw. to flow). A defluxion ;
a flowing down of humours.  The term
signifies—
  1. A morbid  Rheum, a lerm formerly
synonymous with gutla:  thus cataract
was called the obscure rheum, or gutto;
amaurosis,  the  transparent,  or  serene
rheum, or gutta.
  2. A Cold, or febrile defluxion of the
chest. The old pathologists distinguished
Rheuma into three  species.- that of ihe
chest, catarrhus; that of the fauces, bron-
chus; and lhat of the nostrils, coryza.
  RHEUMATISM (pevpa, a fluxion, from
peto, to  flow)-   Pain and  inflammation
about the joints and surrounding mus-
cles.  The  varieties are—
  1. Articular rheumatism, occurring in
the joints and muscles of  the extremities.
  2. Lumbago, occurring  in the loins,
and mostly  shooting upwards.
  3. Sciatica, occurring in  the hip-joint,
with emaciation of the nales.
  4. Spurious pleurisy, occurring in  the
muscles of the diaphragm, ofien  produc-
ing pleurisy of the diaphragm. 
RHI
310
RIC
  RHEUMIC  ACID.   A peculiar vege-
table acid found in the Rheum palmatum,
which is, however, no other  than oxalic
acid.
  RIIINOPLASTIC OPERATION (fiv,
a nose, rXdo-aco, to form).  The formation
of a nose from the integuments of the
forehead, cfec; also called the Taliaco-
tian operation.
  RHIPIPTERA (fals, a fan, irrepdv, a
wing).  Fan-winged insects, as the sty-
lops, <fcc.
  RHIZO'MA (p*it;a, a root).   A rhizome
or rootstock;  a root-like stem, which lies
prostrate on the earth, and  emits  roots
from its under side, as in Iris.
  RHODIUM (idSov,  a  rose).  A  new
metal discovered in the ore of platinum,
and- named from the rose colour of  some
of its compounds.
  RHODIZONIC ACID (f>6&ov, a  rose).
An acid derived  from carbonic oxide,
and named  from the  red colour of its

  RHOMBOIDEUS (fidp0os,a rhombus,
slSos, likeness).  The name of two  mus-
cles,  the major  and  the minor, of the
posterior thoracic region, whicb belong
in their action to the scapula.
  RHONCHUS  (pdyxos, snoring).  Rale
of Laennec.   Rattling, in  the  throat;
morbid sounds occasioned, in respiration,
by the passage of air  through fluids in
the  bronchia,  or by   its  transmission
through any of the air-passages partially
contracted.  See Auscultation.
  RHUBARB.  Rhei radix.  The root of
an undetermined species of Rheum.  Dr.
Pereira  notices  the   following  varie-
ties :—
   1. Russian or Bucharian rhubarb.  Im-
ported from St. Petersburgh, formerly by
way of Natolia, and hence called  Turkey
rhubarb.  Specimens occasionally occur
as white as milk; these are termed  while
or imperial rhubarb, and are said to be
produced by rheum leucorrhizum.
  2. Dutch-trimmed or  Balavian rhubarb.
Imported from Canton and  Singapore.
In  the  trade it  is said to be trimmed,
and, according to the shape of Ihe pieces,
they are called flats or rounds.
  '3. China or East Indian rhubarb.   Im-
ported from China or the East Indies,
and  distinguished as   rounds and  flats.
Druggists frequently term it half-trimmed
or unlrimmed rhubarb.
   4. Himalayan rhubarb  Probably the
produce of Rrreum Emodi and Webbia-
num, brought from the Himalayas.
  5. English rhubarb.   This is  of two
kinds.- the dressed or  trimmed  rhubarb,
the produce probably of Rheum palma-
tum;  and the slick rhubarb, said to be
ihe produce of Rheum undulatum.
  6. French rhubarb.   The produce of
Rheum  rhnponticum,  undulatum,  and
especially compactum.
  7. Toasted rhubarb.   Rhubarb powder
toasted in an iron crucible, stirred until
it is blackened, then smothered  in a co-
vered jar.
  RHUBARBARIN.  The name given
by  Pfuff to  the purgative principle of
rhubarb.
  [RHUS GLABRUM. Sumach, smooth
sumach,  Pennsylvania sumach, upland
sumach.  An indigenous  shrub, of the
natural order Anacardiacese, the berriea
of which are astringent and refrigerant,
and an infusion of them has been used
in febrile diseases,  and  as a  gargle in
inflammation and ulceration of the throat,
and in the sore mouth from  mercurial
salivation.
  [Rhus radicans, Willd.  R.  toxicoden-
dron. Pursh.   Poison  vine, Poison oak.
This species is poisonous and  applied to
the skin  produces in somer persons very
severe erysipelatous inflammation.
  [Rhus vernix. Swamp sumac  This is
more  poisonous lhan the preceding spe-
cies.
  [Rhus pumilum. This is said to be ihe
most poisonous of the genus.   See Toxi-
codendron.]
  RHUTENIUM. This, and Pluranium,
are names of two supposed metals, con-
tained in the insoluble residue left after
the action of nilro-muriatic acid on the
Uralian ore of platinum.
  RHYTHM (pvBpds).  A  term  expres-
sive of the  order which exists in the
pulsations of the heart or arteries, in the
vibrations of a sonorous  body, in the
tones of the voice, cfec.
  RHYTIDOS1S (pvnSda, to grow wrin-
kled).  A state of the cornea,  in which
it collapses so  considerably, without  its
transparency  being  affected,  that  the
sight is impaired or destroyed.
  RIBS.  The lateral bones of ihe Chesl
or Thorax.  See Costa.
  RICINUS COMMUNIS (ricinis, the
tick;  to which the  seeds of this plant
bear resemblance in shape and colour).
The Castor, or Palma Christi;.  the seeds
of which yield, by expression, castor ml.
This plant is called,  in the Morea, Agra
Staphylia, or Wild Vine, from the resem-
blance of its leaves to those of the Vine;
and in the  Bosphorus, Kroton, from ihe
resemblance of its seeds  lo the tick in-
sect, which  fastens on  dogs'  ears.   It 
RIC
311
ROS
yields tho ricinic, the elaiodic, and the .convulsive  laughter, sometimes closely
margaritic acids.                       resembling  ihe smile and  laughter  of
  RICKETS.  See Rachitis.   Dr. Goodjhealth, especially in infants, but often
thinks it probable that the English word!more violent.
is derived from ihe Saxon ricg or rick, a   ROASTING.  A chemical process, by
heap or hump, particularly as applied to which  mineral  substances are divided,
the back, which also it denotes in a se-
cond  sense:  hence  ricked, or  ricket,
means "hump-backed;" hence we also
derive hay-rick, "a  heap of hay;" and
not, as Dr. Johnson has given it, from
" reek,"  to smoke.
  RIGA BALSAM„  Baume de Carpa-
thes, from  the shoots of the Pinus Cem-
bra, previously bruised, and macerated
for a  month  in water.  The  same fir
yields also the Briancon turpentine.
  RIGOR  (rigeo, to  be  stiff).  Rigidity;
a coldness, attended by shivering.
  RIM A.  A  fissure, a crack,  or cleft;
a narrow longitunal opening.
  Rima glotddis. The fissure of the glot-
tis, or the longitudinal aperture through
which ihe air passes into and from Ihe
lungs. It  is bounded laterally by the
chorda vocales.
  RING,  FEMORAL.  An  opening
bounded  in front by  Poupart's ligament,
behind by  the pubes, on the outer side
by  the femoral yein, on  the inner by
Gimbemat's ligament.
  1. External  abdominal ring.  A trian-
gular opening above  the  crest of the
pubes, formed by separation of the fibres
of  the aponeurosis of the obliquus ex-
ternus.
  2. Internal abdominal ring. An oblique
opening  in Ihe fascia transversalis, about
half an inch above Poupart's ligament.
  RINGENT  (ringo, to grin).   A term
applied in botany to ceriain corollas, ihe
petals of which cohere  into the form of
a mouth, which gapes on pressing  the
sides, as  in Antirrhinum.
  RINGWORM.   The  vulgar  designa-
tion of the Herpes drdnatus of Bateman.
It appears  in small circular patches, in
which the vesicles arise only round the
circumference.
  Ringworm of the scalp. Seal led Head ;
or the Porrigo scutulata  of Bateman.
It appears  in distinct and  even distant
patches, of an irregularly circular figure,
upon the scalp, forehead, and neck.  The
former is the vesicular, the latter the
pustular, ringworm.
  R I SO R I U S (risus, laughter).  The
laughing muscle of Santorini; a thin mus-
cular plane, which arises before  the paro
tid gland, and proceeds towards ihe angle
of the mouth.
some of their principles being volatilized,
end others  changed,  so  as to prepare
them for further operations.
  ROB (rob, dense, Arab.).  An old term
for an inspissated juice.
  Rob anti-syphilique,  par M. Laflecteur,
Medecin Chemisie.  The  principal in-
gredient is corrosive sublimate.  A strong
decoction of the arundo phragmads, or
bulrush, is  made, with the addition of
sarsaparilla  and aniseeds  towards  the
end, which is evaporated  and made into
a rob or syrup, to which the sublimate is
added.
  ROBORANT (roboro, lo strengthen).
A medicine  which strengthens.
  ROCELLA   TINCTORIA.    Dyers'
Orchil; a lichen which yieldf the colour-
ing  matter,  called  orchil  or archil, and,
according to Dr. Kane, the various sub-
stances  named eryihryline,  erylhrine,
amarythrine, telerythrine, and  rocelline.
Litmus, formerly referred  to this plant,
is now paid  to be probably the produce of '
Lecanora lartarea.
  ROCHE  ALUM.  Rock Alum.  [Seo
Alumen rvpeum!)
  ROCHE'S  EMBROCATION  FOR
HOOPING-COUGH.  Olive oil mixed
with about  half its quantity of the oils of
cloves and  amber.
  ROCHE  LIME.  Quick-lime: the de-
signation of limestone after it has been
burned and  its properties  changed.
  ROCHELI.E SALT. Sel de Seignette.
Tartrate of poia^h and soda.
  ROCK SALT.   Sal-gem. The name
given to beds of salt found at Norlhwich
in Cheshire, in Spain, Poland, cfec.
  RODENT1A (rodo, to gnaw).  Glires,
or gnawing animals, as the beaver, the
hamster, the rat, &c
  ROLLER.  A  long, broad ligature,
used in surgery for keeping the  parts of
the body in  iheir places.
  ROSACEiE. The  Rose tribe of dico-
tyledonous   plants.   Herbaceous plants
and shrubs  with leaves alternate; floviers
polypetalous; stamens  perigynous; ovaria
superior, solilary, or several, fruit 1-seed-
ed nuls, or acini,  or follicles containing
several seeds.
  1. Rosa canina.  Common  Dog-rose,
the fruit of which constitutes the hip or
hep, employed  for the conserve.
RISUS SARDONTCUS.  A species of]   2. Rosa Gallica.  French or Red Rose, 
ROS
312
RUB
 the dried petals of which constitute the
 red rose-leaves of the shops.
   3. Rosa  centifolia.   The  Hundred-
 leaved or Cabbage-Rose, the  petals of
 which are the Provins or Cabbage-rose
 leaves of the shops.  This  rose is  used
 for  the distillation of rose-water, and for
 preparins; the English attar of roses.
   ROSACIC  ACID.  The  name given
 by Proust to  a peculiar acid,  supposed
 to  exist in the lateridous  sediment de-
 posited from the urine in some stages of
 fever.
   ROSALIA (rosa, a rose).  The ancient
 and classical  term for  the  modern and
 unclassical  term Scarlatina, or Scarlet
 Fever.
   ROS CALABRINUS.  Dew of Cala-
 bria ;  a  designation  of the  officinal
 manna.
   ROSE  CAMPHOR.   A  solid oil  of
 roses, one of  the two volatile oils com-
 posing altar of roses; the other is a liquid
 oil.   The former is a stearopten,  the
 latter an elaopten.
   ROSEMARY.  The  Rosmarinus offi-
 cinalis, a Labiate  plant, used in  the
 manufacture  of  Hungary water.   The
 flowers are termed anthos, from dvBos,
 a  flower, signifying  that ihey are the
flowers par  excellence; just as we call
 cinchona  the  bark, and the  inspissated
juice of the poppy opium, or the juice.—
 Pereira.
  ROSEOLA  (roseus, rosy).  Rose-Rash;
 a  rose-coloured efflorescence, variously
 figured, mostly circular and oval,  with
 out wheals or papulss, occasionally fading
 and  reviving; not contagious.
  ROSE PINK.   A  pigment  prepared
 by dyeing chalk or whiiing with a decoc-
 tion of Brazil wood and  alum.
  ROSIN.   A  substance obtained  from
 some specieis of Pinus.   See  Resina.
  [ROSMARINUS.  See Rosemary.]
  [ROS TRATE (rostrum, the bsak of a
 bird).  Beaked; in botany,  terminating
 in a long, hard process.]
  ROSTRUM. The beak of birds, the
snout of beasts.  A ridge, also called the
azygous process, observed on the median
 line of the guttural or lower aspect of the
sphenoid bone.
  ROSULATE.  Having the leaves or
other parts arranged in clusters, like the
petals of a double rose, owing to contrac-
tion  of the interrodes of the stem.
  ROSY DROP.  Carbuncled face; the
Acne rosacea of Bateman.  Shakspeare
 flames of fire!"  In Ireland these protu-
 berances are called grog-blossoms.
   ROTACISMUS. Faulty pronunciation
 of the leiter R; a species of psellismus.
   ROTAL  ACTION OF AFFINITY.
 A term applied lo Ihe inductive action of
 affinity, as exhibiled in the Voltaic circle.
   ROTATE.  Wheel-shaped; applied, in
 botany, to a calyx or corolla of which the
 tube is  very short,  and the segments
 spreading, like the radii of a wheel, as in
 borago.
   ROTATION (rota, a  wheel).  The
 motion of a wheel; the revolving motion
 of a bone round its axis.
   ROTATOR  (rota,  a  wheel).   The
 name of a muscle which wheels any part
 round;   as the lateral  portions  of the
 deltoides muscle enable the arm to per-
 form the guards in fencing.
   ROT1FERA (rota, a wheel, fero, to
 carry).   The second class of the Diplo-
 neura,  or  Helminthoida, consisting  of
 minute, transparent,  soft, aquatic  ani-
 mals, with distinct muscular and nervous
 systems, and having  the appearance of
 revolving wheels, produced by the rapid
 movement of the cilia placed round the
 mouth.
   ROTULA  (dim. of rota, a wheel).  A
 little wheel; and hence the knee-pan,
 Also, a  preparation of sugar and a vola-
 tile oil,  called a lozenge, or a drop.
   ROUGE.   A pigment containing pre-
 cipitated  carthamin  intimately  mixed
 with finely divided talc.
   ROYAL STITCH   The name of an
 old operation for the cure of Bubonocele.
 It consisted in  putting a ligature under
 ihe neck of the hernial sac, close to the
 abdominal ring, and then tying that part
 of the sac, so as to render it impervious,
 by the adhesive inflammation  thus ex-
 cited.
   RUBE'DO  (rt.6eo, to be red).   A dif-
 fused redness, as that of blushing.
   RUBEFACIENT (rubefacio, U) make
 red).  A substance which, when applied
 to the skin, induces a redness  without
 blisierins.
   RUBEOLA (ruber, red).  Measles; an
 eruption of crimson stigmata, or dots,
 grouped in irregular circles, or crescents,
occurring for  four days, and terminating
 in minute furfuraceous scales.
   RUBIA TINCTORUM.  Dyers'Mad-
der,  the root  of which  constitutes the
 madder of commerce.
  [RUBIGINOUS.  'Of  the  colour of
describing  the  physiognomy  of a  hardjrus!.]
drinker, tells us, that  "his face is  all   RUBIGO  Mildew in plants; also, the
bubukles, and whelks, and  knobs, and I rust of metals. 
RUB              313             RUT
  RUBULA (rubus, a blackberry or rasp-iits segments  pointing dowuwards, like
berry).  A  classical name,  used  by Dr. I ihe teeth of a saw, as the leaf of taraxi-
Good,  instead  of  the  barbarous
Frambtrsia, or Yaws.
  [RUBUS TRIVIALIS.  Dewberry.
  [Rubus  villosus.   Blackberry.  These
are indigenous  plants,  of ihe-  natural
order Rosaceas.  The root, which is the
officinal  part, is Ionic and very astrin-
gent; and a decoction of it is a favourite
and useful remedy in diarrhoea.]
  RUGA. A wrinkle.  Hence the terms
rugose, wrinkled, and rugosity, applied to
a wrinkled surface, as the  mucous mem-
brane of the stomach.
  RUGINE  (ruga, a wrinkle).  An instru-
ment employed for  removing  the  dis-
eased surface of bones.
  RUMEX.   A genus of Polygonaceous
plants, rarely  used.   Rumex  acetosa  is
the common Sorrel, which, from its use
as a salad, has been termed green sauce.
The herb and root of  Rumex  hydrola
lermicum.
       RUNNER.  A prostrate aerial stem,
     forming  at  its  extremity  roots and  a
     young  plant, which itself gives origin to
     new runners, as in strawberry.
       RUPERTS DROPS  (so called  from
     their being first  brought to England by
     Prince  Rupert).  Glass drops wilh long
     and slender tails, which will bear a smart
     stroke  of a  hammer;  but  burst  inio
     aloms, with a loud  report, if the surface
     be scratched, or ihe tip of the tail broken
     off They are made by dropping melted
     glass into cold waier, which  condenses
     the outer surface,  and imprisons  the
     heated   particles while in  a state of
     repulsion.
       RUPIA (pviros, filth; as indicative of
     ihe ill smell and sordid condition of the
     diseased parts).  Properly, Rhypia.  Sor-
     did Blain ; an eruption of flat, distinct
palhum, or the Great Water Dock, were j vesicles, with the base slightly inflamed ;
formerly used under the name of herba containing a sanious fluid; scabs accu-
et radix Britannia.  [The roots of Rumex'mulatifig, sometimes in a conical form;
Brilannica, R. obtusifoliis, and R. aqua-\easily rubbed off, and soon reproduced.
ticus are officinal, the two  first in thej   RUPTURE (rumpo, to break).  A pro-
U. S., and the last in the Dublin Phar-ltrusion of some  part of the abdominal
macoposia.  Those  of R. patientia,  R.\ viscera, but principally of the intestine
alpinus, R. crispus,  R. acutus, and  R.
sanguineous,  have also been employed,
and  possess the same  properties as the
officinal.  The roots of Rumex are astrin-
gent and  somewhat  tonic, and are sup-
posed to be also alterative.  The roots of
R. aquaticus  and R.  Brilannica  are the
most astringent.  The roots of R. crispus,
R. obtusifoliis and R  alpinus, unite laxa-
tive with  their tonic and astringent pro
  RUPTURING. A mode of dehiscence,
in which the pericarp is spontaneously
perforated by holes, as in antirrhinum.
  RUSPINI'S TINCTURE  FOR THE
TEETH.   Root of the  Florentine iris
3viij.; cloves  gj.;  rectified spirit Oij.;
ambergris aj.
  RUSPIM'S  STYPTIC.   Dr. A.  T.
Thompson says, lhat he  has discovered
ihis to be little more than a solution of
perties.   Dock  root is given in powder\gallic acid in alocohol, diluted wilh rose-
or decoction, and it is also applied exier- water.   A simple solution of gallic acid,
nally in the form of ointment, cataplasm,|he says, is equally effective.
and  decoction, in cutaneous eruptions
ulcerations, cfec]
  RUMINANTIA (rumino, to chew the
cud).  Pecora,  or animals  which chew
ihe cud, as the  deer.  See Omasum.
  RUMINATED.  A  lerm applied in
botany to  the albumen in certain cases,
in which it is perforated in various direc-
tions by dry cellular tissue,  as  in nut-
meg.
  RUMINATION.   A voluntary regur-
gitation of food for  further mastication ;
peculiar to the  ox, sheep; and other ani-
mals having numerous stomachs; it  is
commonly called chewing the cud.
  RUNCINATE. Hook-backed; having
  RUTACEJE.  The Rue tribe of Dico-
tyledonous plants.  Herbaceous plants,
with  leaves alternate,  doited; flowers
symmetrical; petals alternate  wilh  ihe
divisions of the calyx;  stamens  hypo-
gynous ;  ovarium entire, celled; fruit
capsular.                   '
  Ruta Graveolens.  Common or Garden
Rue; a plant formerly extolled as anti-
spasmodic, emmenagogue,  and anthel-
mintic, and si ill  used  in the form of rue
tea in domestic medicine.
  RUTILIN (rutilus,quasi rufulus, fiery-
red).  The name given by Braconnot to
ihe product of ihe decomposition of salicin
by sulphuric acid. 
SAB
314
SAC
S
   S. or SS. immediately following any
 quantity, signifies semis, or half.
   [SABAD1LLA.  Ph. U. S.  Cevadilla.
 The seeds of Veralrum SabadiUa.  Its
 principal  use is for the preparation  of
 Veratria.]
   SABADILINE.    A  new  chemical
 principle, discovered in the  Veralrum
 sabadilla, synonymous with veratrine.
   [SABATIA angularis. American cen-
 taury.   An indigenous plant of the natu-
 ral order Genlianaceas.  It is  a mild
 tonic, and is usually given  in the form
 of infusion.]
   SABIN.cE  FOLIA. [Sabina, Ph. U. S.]
 Savine leaves; the leaves of the  Junipe-
 rus sabina, a plant which has  a  specific
 influence over the urino-genital apparatus.
   SABULOUS (sabulum, sand).  Gritty;
 a  term  sometimes  applied to the calca-
 reous matter deposited in the urine.
   SABURRA.  Ballast for ships, con-
 sisting of sand or gravel.   Hence the
 term has been applied to the sordes which
 accumulates  on the tongue, or  on the
 lining membrane of the stomach.
   SAC  (saccus, a bag).  A  term  applied
 to a small natural cavity, as the lacrymal
 sac; or to a morbid cavity, as a hernial sac.
   Sac of the  embryo.  The name given
 by A. Brongniart to the innermost inte-
 gument of the nucleus of  a  seed, the
 amniotic vesicle of Malpighi, the quintine
 of Mirabel, cfec
   SACCHARIC A CID (saccharum,
 sugar).  A product of the action of dilute
 nitric acid on either cane or grape sugar.
 It  has been called oxalhydric add.
   SACCHARUM.   Sugar; a sweet gra-
 nulated substance,  chiefly prepared from
 the expressed juice  of the Saccharum
 offidnarum, or sugar-cane.
   1. Raw or Muscovado sugar.  The dry
crystallized sugar,  after  the  molasses  or
uncrystallizable portion  has been drawn
off.
  2. Refined or Loaf-sugar.   The result
of boiling a solution of the raw sugar with
white of eggs, or the serum of bullocks'
blood.
  3. Sugar candy.  Crystals procured by
 the slow evaporation of the aqueous solu-
 tion of sugar.
  4. Barley  sugar.   Sugar  which has
been heated, and in which the tendency
 to  crystallize has been thus destroyed.
   5. Burnt sugar  or caramel.   Sugar
 which has been sufficiently healed to ac-
 quire a brown  colour, a bitter taste, and
 a peculiar odour.
   6. Syrup.   A saturated  solution  of
 common sugar.
   SACCHARUM SATURNI. Sugar of
 Lead, or the Plumbi Acetas.  [Also called
 acetated  ceruse,  and  superacetale  of
 lead.]
   SACCHOLACTIC ACID (saccharum,
 sugar, lac, milk).  Saclactic.  The name
 of an acid which was first obtained from
 sugar of milk; it is now generally known
 by the name of mucic acid.  Its salts are
 called saclactales.
   SACCHULM1NE. A crystalline sub-
 stance, obtained by boiling cane sugar in
 very  dilute sulphuric, hydro-chloric, or
 nitric acid.  Sacchulmic acid is formed
 at the same time.
   SACCULUS  (dim. of saccus, a bag).
 A little  bag.  The minute vesicular bags,
 constituting the adipose membrane, were
 originally described  by  Malpighi under
 the name of membranous sacculi; and
 by Morgagni, under lhat of sacculi pin-
 guedinosi.
   1. Sacculus  laryngis.   A  pouch ex-
 tending upwards  from  the ventricle of
 the larynx to the upper border  of the
 thyroid  cartilage.
   2. Sacculus mucosus.  A mucous sac,
 lying behind the  tendon of the rectus
 femoris.
   3. Sacculus proprius.  The  smaller of
 the two sacs of the  vestibulum, formed
 by the expansion of the auditory nerve.
 'Ihe large sac  is called  utriculus com-
 munis.
  SACER.  Sacred;  a term  applied to
 diseases formerly supposed to  be  imme-
 diately inflicted from Heaven, as sacer
 morbus,  or epilepsy;  sacer ignis, or  ery-
 sipelas.
  Sacer musculus.  A designation of the
 transversalis lumborum.
  SACRO-LUMBALIS.   A muscle
 arising  from  the sacrum, cfec, and in-
serted into the  angles of the six lower
 ribs.
  SACRUM.  The bone which  forms
 the basis  of the vertebral column, so
 called from its having been  offered in
sacrifice, and hence considered sacred.
  Sacro-.  A term applied to  parts con- 
SAF
315
SAL
nected with the sacrum; hence we have
sacroiliac  symphysis,  sacro-spinal  liga-
ment, sacro-vertebral angle, cfec
  SAFFLOWER. Bastard sajfron.  The
flowers of the Cathamus linctorius, im-
ported, in  flaky masses, for  the  use of
dyers.
  SAFFRON (zafaran, Arabic).  A sub-
stance consisting  of  the stigmata and
part of the styles of the Crocus sativus,
or Saffron crocus.  See Polychroite.
  1. Hay saffron.  Crocus in foeno.  The
stigmata with part of the style, carefully
dried.   Dr. Pereira says lhat  one grain
of good commercial' saffron contains the
stigmata  and  styles of  nine flowers;
hence 4,320 flowers are required to yield
an ounce of saffron.
  2. Cake  saffron.  Crocus in  placenta..
Formerly, compressed  hay saffron,  but
the cakes now sold are made of safflower
and gum-water.
  SAGAPENUM.   A  concrete gum-
resin, the produce of an unknown Per-
sian  plant, supposed,   though without
sufficient evidence, to  be  the  Ferula
Persica.  The best kind occurs in tears;
a commoner  kind  occurs in soft masses,
and is called  soft sagapenum.
  SAGITTA'LIS  (sagilta,  an  arrow).
The name of the arrow-like suture of the
cranium.  See Suture.
  SAGITTATE (sdgitta,  an  arrow).
Arrow-headed; apptied, in  botany, to
leaves which are pointed at  the apex,
and  gradually enlarge at ihe base into
two acute lobes, as in sagittaria.
  SAGO (saga, the Java word for bread)
A farina obtained from the  medulla or
pith of the Sagus Rumphii, the Malay or
Rumphius's Sago Palm, and other species
of palm.  In  the state of powder it is
called sago meal or flour; it occurs also
granulated, and this is either pearl sago,
or common brpwn sago.
  SAL.  A Salt  A definite  compound
of an acid  with an alkaline, or salifiable
base.  Salts are distinguished by  the six
following prefixes:
   1. Super, denoting excess of acid in
general, as super-iartrale of potash.
  2. Sub, denoting excess of the base, as
si.6-borate of soda.  See Sub-salt.
  3. Bi, denoting  two  equivalents of
acid, as oi-sulphate of potash.
  4. Quadr, denoting four equivalents of
acid, as guaaY-oxalate of potash.
  5. Sesqui, denoting one equivalent and
a half of acid, as seioui-carbonate of am-
monia.
  6. Oxy, denoting the presence of a per
feet oxide, as oxy-muriate.
  7.  Deliquescent sails are those which
attract moisture from the air, and become
liquid, as the nitrates of lime  and mag-
nesia.
  8.  Efflorescent salts  are  those which
lose  a portion of their water of crystal-
lization, and full  into powder, by  ex-
posure to the air, as sulphate and  phos-
phate  of soda.  By a strong heat  the
whole of the water is expelled, and  the
salt,  if soluble, is dissolved, undergoing
what is called watery fusion.
  9.  Permanent  salts are  those  which
undergo no change  on exposure to  the
air.
  10. Decrepitating salts are those which
burst,  when heated, with  a  crackling
noise, into  smaller fragments, as the ni-
trates of baryta and lead.
  11. Neutral salts are those  in which
the base is perfectly saturaied with  the
acid.   It  does not, however, follow that
neutrality and saturation accompany each
other: an alkali may unite with an acid
so as to saturate  it, though  it still mani-
fests alkaline properties.
  12. Double salts, formerly called triple
salts, are composed of one acid and two
bases, of two acids and one base, or of
two  different acids and  two  different
bases.
  13. Native salts  are mineral bodies,
resembling  precious stones or gems in
their external character, and  so named
to distinguish them from artificial salts.
  14. Sulphosalts consist of compounds,
both of which contain sulphur.
  15. Haloid  sails  are  compounds  of
metals with bodies  such as  chlorine,
iodine, cfec, but not containing oxygen
and sulphur.
  16. Sub-salts, or neutral salts, are those
in which the ex*ess of oxide does  not
stand in the relation of base to the acid.
  17. Common salt, or Bay salt, a muriate
of soda, is procured, by evaporation, from
sea-water, or from the produce of brine
springs.
  18. Essential salts are procured from
Ihe juices of plants by crystallization.
  19. Fixed salts are prepared  by calcin-
ing,  then boiling  the  matter  in water,
straining off the liquor, and evaporating
all the moisture, when the salt remains
in the form of a powder.
  20.  Volatile salts are procured princi-
pally from  animal substances, or the fer-
mented parts of plants.
  Sal absinthii.   Salt of wormwood, or
the sub-carbonas potassas.
  Sal JEgypliacum.  Egyptian salt, or
the nitras potassas. 
SAL               316              SAL
  Sal alembrolh.  A  compound muriate
of mercury and ammonia.
  Sal alkulinits volalilis.   Volatile alka-
line salt, or the sub-carbonas ammonias.
  Sal ammoniacum.  Sal ammoniac;  so
called from its having  been once manu-
factured in Egypt, near the temple  of
Jupiter  Ammon;  sometimes  contracted
into salmiac; it is the  murias ammonias.
  Sal ammoniacum acetalum, or liquidum,
or vegetabile.   Acetated, or liquid, or ve-
getable, salt of ammonia; the liquor am-
monias acetalis.
  Sal ammoniacum fixum.   Fixed salt of
ammonia, or the calcii chloridum.
  Sal ammoniacum martiale. Martial salt
of ammonia, or the ferrum ammoniacum.
  Sal ammoniacum secretum.  Secret salt
of ammonia, or the sulphas ammonias, so
called by its discoverer, Glauber.
  Sal ammoniacum volatile.  Volatile salt
  Sal gemmiK, vel marinus.  Rock or sea
sail, or ihe murias sodas, also called sal
f'ossihs, or fossil salt.
  Sal genista.  Salt  of broom, obtained
by burning the broom plant.
  Sal  Glauberi.  Glauber's salt, or the
sulphas sodas.
  Sal herbarum,  vel plantarum.   Salt of
herbs,  or of plants, or the sub-carbonas
potassic.
  Sal marlis.  Martial salt, salt of iron,
or the sulphas ferri.
  Sal marlis murialicum sublimalum. Sub-
limated muriatic salt of iron, or the fer-
rum ammoniatum.
  Sal mercurii.   Salt  of mercury, lunar
caustic, or  the nitras argenti.
  Sal microcosmicum.   Microcosmic salt,
or triple phosphate of soda and  ammo-
nia.
  Sal mirabilis Glauberi. Glauber's salt,
of ammonia, or  the sub-carbonas ammo- or the sulphas sodas,
nias.                                   I   Sal murialicus.  Muriatic salt, or the
  Sal Anglicum.  Epsom salt, or Ihe sul-. murias sodas.
phas magnesia.                            Sal perlalum,  or  mirabile perlalum.
  Sal  andmonii.  Salt of antimony,  or'The  phosphas sodas, or tasteless purging
the antimonium tartanzatum.
  Sal aquarum vel luddum.   Salt of wa-
salts.
  Sal polychrestus (Glaseri).
Polychresl
ter, or  the shining salt, or the nitras po- salt  of Glaser, or the  sulphas  potassas
tassas.
  Sal argenti.  Salt of silver, lunar caus-
tic, or the nitras argenti.
  Sal  auri philosophicum.  The  bi-sul-
phate of potash, or sal enixum.
  Sal calhurticus amarus, or Anglicanus.
Bitter, or English, purging salt, Epsom
salt, or the sulphas magnesias.
  Sal  catharlicus Glauberi.   Glauber's
purging salt, or the sulphas sodas.
  Sal chalybis.  Salt of iron, or the sul-
phas ferri
  Sal commune, or culinare, common  or
culinary salt; the murias sodas, or chlo-
ride of sodium.
  Sal cornu cervi volatile.  Volatile sail
of hartshorn, or the sub-carbonas ammo-
nias.
  Sal de duobus.  The  sulphas  potassas,
formerly called fixed nitre, sal polychrest,
cfec
  Sal digesdvus.  Digestive salt, or the
murias sods.
  Sal digesdvus Sylvii.  Digestive salt
of Sylvius, or the acetas potassa;
  Sal diurelicus.  Diuretic  salt, or the
acetas potassas.
  Sal enixum.  The bi-sulphate of pot-
ash, or sal auri philosophicum.
  Sal essentiale vini.  Essential salt  of
wine, or the acetas potassas.
  Sal fond urn, vel fossilis  Fountain, or
fossil salt, or the murias sodas.
 cum sulphure.
   Sal polychrestus (Seignetd). Polychrest
 salt of Seignette, or the soda tarlarizata.
   Sol prunella, or crystal mineral.  The
 nitras potassas, cast into  cakes  or round
 balls, after fusion.
   Sal rupellensis.  Rochelle salt, salt of
 Seignette, or the soda tarlarizata.
   Sal Salurni. Salt of lead, or the acetas
 plumbi.
   Sal sedalivum Hombergi.  Sedative salt
 of Homberg, or boracic acid.
   Sal Seidlilzense.  Epsom salt,  or the
 sulphas magnesiae.
   Sal soda.   Salt  of soda, or  the sub-
 carbonas sodas.
   Sal succini.  Salt  of  amber,  or the
 acidum succinicum.
   Sal tarlari.   Salt of tartar;  an old ap-
 pellation  for the carbonas potassas pnris-
 simus;  but  applied to the  sub-carbonas
 potassas.
   Sal vegetabilis.  Vegetable salt, or the
 tartras potassas.
   Sal vitrioli.  Salt of vitriol, or the sul-
 phas zinci.
   Sal volatile.  Volatile salt, or  the sub-
 carbonas ammonias.
   Sal volatile salis ammoniaci.  Volatile
salt of sal ammoniac, or the sub-carbonas
 ammonias.
   Salt,  arsenical  neutral, of  Macquer.
The super-arsenias potassas. 
SAL
317
. SAL
   Salt, bay. The sodii chloridum, as pro-
cured by solar evaporation.
   Salt, culinary, or common.  The  sodii
chloridum, or muriate of soda.
   Salt, febrifuge ofSylvius. Regenerated
sea salt, or the murias potassas.
   Salt, fusible.  The phosphas ammonias.
   Salt, fusible, of urine. The  triple phos-
phate of soda and ammonia.
   Salt, green.  The  name given by the
workmen, in the mines of Wieliczka, to
the upper  stratum of native salt, which
is rendered impure by a mixture of clay.
   Salt, marine argillaceous.  The murias
aluminas.
   Salt, nitrous ammoniacal.  The nitras
ammonias.
   Salt of benzoin.  Benzoic acid.
   Salt of canal.   The sulphas magnesias.
   Salt ofcolcothar.  The sulphas ferri.
   Salt of lemons, essential.  Salt of sorrel,
or the super-oxalas potassas.
   Salt of Seidlilz.  Dr. Grew's salt, or
the sulphas magnesias.
   Salt of tartar.  The carbonas potassas,
formerly fixed nitre, mild vegetable al-
kali, and subcarbonate of potash.
   Salt of wisdom.  A compound muriate
of mercury and ammonia.
   Sall-petre.  Sal petras.  Literally, rock
salt; nitre, or the nitras potassas.
   Salt, sedative.   Boracic acid.
   Salt, spirit of.  Muriatic acid.
   Salt, sulphureous,  of Stahl.  The sul-
phite of potass.
   [SALAAM CONVULSION.   A pecu-
liar form of convulsion occurring in chil-
dren, and characterized by repeated bob-
biligs of the head forwards.]
   SALACITY (salax, salacious).  The
natural orgasmus of the sexual system.
   SALEP.  The prepared  and  dried tu-
bers of several Orchideous plants,   lndi
genous salep is prepared from  the Orchis
mascula, Orchis  latifolia, cfec   Oriental
salep is the produce of other Orchideas.
The salep of Cachmere is said to be pro-
cured from a species of Eulophia.
   SALICACE/E (salix, the willow). The
Willow tribe of Dicotyledonous plants.
Trees or shrubs with leaves alternate;
flowers achlamydeous, amentaceous; ova-
rium superior, 1 or 2-celled; fruit coria>
ceous; seeds indefinite, comose.
   SALICARI^E.  The Loosestrife  tribe
of Dicotyledonous plants.  Herbs  with
leaves opposite, entire; flowers  polypeta-
lous; calyx tubular;  stamens perigynous;
carpella  concrete; and a superior ova-
rium with several cells.
   SALICIN  (salix, the willow).  A ve-
geto-alkali found  in about fourteen spe-
                                20
cies of Salix, and eight species of Popu-
lus.
  SALICYL.  The hypothetical radical
of the salicylous arid salicylic acids, &c
  SALIFIABLE BASE (sal, a salt, fio,
to become).  A substance which forms
definite compounds with  an  acid,  and
which, when liquid, or in a stale of solu-
tion, has an alkaline reaction.  The acid,
of whatever kind, was denominated by
Lavoisier, the salifying principle.
  SALINE (sal, salt).   That which con-
tains salt, or is of the nature of salt.
  SALIVA (oiaXos).  The insipid, trans-
parent,  viscous liquid, secreted  by the
salivary glands,  principally the parotid,
and discharged into the mouth by the
duct of Steno.
  [SALIVARY CALCULI. Concretions
which form in the salivary glands or their
excretory ducts.]
  SALIVARY GLANDS. The name of
three glands, situated on each side of the
face behind and beneath the lower jaw,
for the purpose of secreting and excreting
the saliva.  They  are  the parotid, the
sub-maxillary, and the sub-lingual glands.
  SALIVATION.  Ptyalism.  Augment-
ed secretion of the mucous follicles of
the mouth and salivary glands, accompa-
nied with  tenderness  and inflammation
of these parts.
  SALIX.  The  Willow;  a genus of
plants, whose barks in many cases  pos-
sess great  bitterness, combined with as-
Iringency,  and  have been employed as
substitutes for cinchona.
  SALPINGO-  (oaXmyl odXmyyos, a
tube).  A term applied, in combination
with others, to the levator palati mollis,
in consequence of this muscle arising
from the Eustachian tube.  See  Staphy-
linus.
  1.  Salpingo-pharyngeus.  That part of
the palaio-pharyngeus which arises from
the mouth of the Eustachian tube.
  2. Salpingostaphylinus (ora(pvXfi, uvu-
la). The name given by some writers to
the peristaphylinus internus.
  SALSEPARIN.  The name given by
Thubeuf to smilacin, a principle of sar-
saparilla.
  SALTPETRE.  Sal pelra.  Nitre, or
the nitrate of potash.  See Nitre.
  SALV'ATELLA  (salvo, tovpreserve).
A vein of the foot, the opening of which
was said to preserve health, and to^ure
melancholy.
  SALVE.  A popular term for an oint-
ment, cerate, cfec.
  [SALVIA OFFICINALIS.  Sage.  A
labiate plant, principally used  as a con- 
SAM
319
S AR
diment.  It is aromatic, and slightly tonic
and astringent.  The leaves are the offi-
cinal portion;  and an infusion of them is
sometimes given as a carminative, and is
often used as a gargle in sore throat.]
  SAMARA.  A two or more celled su-
perior fruit, bordered  by  wing-like ex-
pansions, as in Elm, Ash, Sycamore, &c.
  SAMBUCUS  NIGRA.  Common El-
der, a European Caprifoliaceous plant
lhe_/?oiuers of which are used for making
elder-flower water, and elder ointment;
the berries for elder wine, and  their in-
spissated juice for elder rob.
  [Our indigenous species, S. Canadensis,
possesses the same properties as the Euro-
pean.  The flowers are diaphoretic; the
berries are said to be alterative, diapho-
retic, and laxative ;the inner bark hydro-
gogue cathartic, and also emetic in large
doses; and the juice of the root, diuretic]
  SAND  BATH.  Balneum arena.  A
bath, in which a quantity of sand is in
terposed between the fire  and the vessel
intended to be heated.
  SANDAL WOOD. Red Sander's wood.
The wood of the Pterocarpus santalinus,
The  term  sandal has been supposed to
be  a corruption of chandama, the name
by  which the  wood is known in Timor,
  SANDARACH.   Juniper resin.   A
resin obtained from a coniferous plant
called Callilris quadrivalvis, and used for
varnishes.   In the state of powder it con
stitutes pounce.
  SANGUIFICATION (sanguis, blood,
fio, to become).   The  process by which
the chyle is converted  into blood.
  [SANGUINARIA CANADENSIS
Sanguinaria.  Ph.  U.  S.   Blood  root,
puccoon.   An indigenous Papaveraceous
plant, the rhizoma of which is  an acrid
stimulating emetic, and narcotic.  It has
been principally employed in pulmonary
affections and rheumatism.  It is also
used as an escharotic to fungous surfaces
The dose of the  powder, as an emetic, is
from gr. x. to gr. xx.]
  Sanguinarina.  An alkaline principle
obtained from sanguinaria canadensis.
  SANGUIS.   Blood; the fluid  which
circulates  in  the  heart,  arteries,  and
veins.
  SANGUISUGA (sanguis, blood, sugo,
to suck).  The blood-sucking leech, an
annulose  animal, the  fiSiXXa of  the
Greeks, the hirudo of the Romans.  The
species most commonly employed are—
   1.  Sanguisuga officinalis. The officinal
or  green  leech, imported from  Bour-
deaux, Lisbon, and Hamburgh.
  2.  Sanguisuga medicinalis. The  true
English or speckled leech; a rare English;
imported from Hamburgh.   Each species
comprises several varieties.
  [By many zoologists these two are re-
garded as mere  varieties of ihe same spe-
cies. The medicinal reech of America is
described by Mr. Say under ihe  name of
Hirudo decora.  It makes a less deep and
smaller incision than the European leech,
and is  preferable for application to very
vasculor parts,  as there is less risk from
hemorrhage.]
  SANIES.  A thin, serous, fetid matter,
discharged from unhealthy sores.
  SANTONIN.  A crystallizable  sub-
stance, obtained from the  seeds  of Arte-
misia santonica, or Southernwood.
  SAP.  The ascending juice of plants,
as distinguished from ihe elaborated or
descending juice.
  SAPHE'NA  (ca<phs,  manifest).   The
name  of two conspicuous veins of the
lower  extremities—the internal, which
runs along the inner side of the foot, leg,
and ihigh; and  the external, commencing
on the outer border of the foot, and ter-
minating in the popliteal vein.
  SAPO. Soap. The lerm soap is usually
applied to  the  product of the adion of
alkalis on fixed oils  and fals, while the
term plaster is commonly applied to the
product of the action of oxide of lead on
fixed  oils and  fats.  The former is fre-
quently  termed a soluble  soap, while a
plasier is denominated an insoluble soap.
The term soap  is  also applied to alkaline
resinaies.
  1. Sapo durus.  Hard soap, made with
soda and fatty  or resinous matters.  To
this class belong the Castile soaps, the
almond or medicinal soap of the  French,
the common soaps of domestic use, and
the yellow or resin soap.
  2.  Sapo mollis.  Soft  soap, made with
caustic potash and  acid oil or fat.  To
this class belong  the common soft soap,
and the olive-oil potash soap of the phar-
macopoeia.
  [SAPONARIA  OFFICINALIS. Soap-
wort.   A plant of the family Caryophy-
leas, a decoction  and extract  of which
has been used as an alterative in venereal
and scrofulous affections, cutaneous erup-
tions, cfec
  [Saponin.  A peculiar extractive mat-
ter obtained from the root of  saponaria
officinalis.]
  SAPONIFICATION (sapo, soapjacio,
to make).  The manufacture of soap; the
conversion of any substance into  soap.
  SARCOCARP  (o-upi  aaPKds,  flesh,
Kapnds, fruit).  The  flesh of fruits; the 
S A R             319              SAT
fleshy substance which, in the peach, lies [crosses  his  legs.   It  arises from the
between the epicarp, or skin, and the
endocarp, or stone.
  [SARCOCOLLA.  See Sarx.
  [Sarcocollin.  A peculiar substance ob-
tained from sarcocolla.
  [SARCOLEMMA (ob.pl flesh, Xappa, a
coat). The delicate tubularsheath which
binds together the elements of muscular
fibre.  It is distinct from the areolar tis-
sue,  which  binds the  fibres into fas-
ciculi]
  SARCOMA  (ohpl flesh).  The name
formerly given to all excrescences which
had ihe consistence of flesh.
  SARDONIC.   A  term applied   to a
convulsive kind of laughter, which, ac-
cording to the ancients, was occasioned
by  inflammation  or wounds of the dia-
phragm.  Virgil  has " Sardois amarior
herbis;" this Sardinian plant was perhaps
a species of ranunculus,  the  juice of
which, when drunk, produced madness,
together with distortions of ihe face, so
peculiar as to resemble laughter.
  SARMENTUM.   The name given by
Linnasus and olhers to that modification
of the aerial stem called a runner.
  SARSAPARILLA (zarzaparilla, Span-
ish, from zarza, a bramble,  and parilla,
a vine).  Sarza.  The  roots of several
species of Smilax.  The following varie-
ties occur in  the market:
  1. Jamaica sarsaparilla.  Red-bearded
sarsapanlla,  perhaps the  root  of the
Smilax  officinalis.  Its  bark has  a red
tint,  and its  roots are furnished   with
numerous  fibrous rootlets  called the
beard.  It is imported in bundles of spi
rally-folded  roots, and is hence  called
sarsaparilla rotunda.
  2. Brazilian sarsaparilla.   Lisbon, Por-
tugal, or Rio Negro  sarsaparilla, said to
be  the root of the Smilax syphilitica.  It
is brought over unfolded, with its  roots
tied in bundles in a parallel  direction,
and hence called sarsaparilla longa.
   3. Lima sarsaparilla. Formerly brought
from Lima,  now from Valparaiso; pro-
bably the root of the Smilax officinalis.
It is imported folded.
   4.  Honduras sarsaparilla.  Mealy sar-
saparilla, so  termed  from the mealy ap-
pearance which it presents when broken;
probably the root of the Smilax officinalis.
It is imported folded.  [This is the vari-
ety most used in  the United States.]
   5.  Vera  Cruz  sarsaparilla.  The root
of the Smilax medica.  It is  imported
unfolded.—Pereira.
   SARTORIUS  (sartor, a tailor).   The
muscle  by  means of which the   tailor
spinous process of the ilium, and is in-
serted into the inner tubercle of the head
of the tibia.
  SARX  (ohpl  aapKds).   Flesh;  the
muscular parts of animals.
  1.  Sarco-cele (KyXy, a tumour).  A fleshy
enlargement  of the  testis, also  called
hernia carnosa.
  2.  Sarco-colla (KdXXa, glue).  The con-
crete juice of the  Peneas  sarcocolla, a
native  plant of Africa, so named from
its  supposed  power  of  agglutinating
wounds.  [It is said lo be purgative.]
  3.  Sarco-derm (iippa, skin).  The name
given  by some  botanists  to the  paren-
chyma of fruits.
  4.  Sarcoma. Sarcosis. A fleshy tumour.
  [SARZA.   An officinal  synonyme  of
Sarsaparilla.]
  SASSAFRAS WOOD.   The wood of
the Sassafras officinale, a tree of the order
Lauracea.  The beverage  called saloop
consists of sassafras tea, flavoured wilh
milk and sugar.
  Sassafras nuts.   The seeds  of some
Lauraceous  plant, said to  be a species
of Nectandra.
  [Sassafras medulla.  The pith  of the
stems of Laurus Sassafras.  By macera-
tion  in water it yields a mucilage which
is useful as a soothing collyrium in some
inflammations of the eye, and as a drink
in irritations of the mucous  surfaces,
cfec.
   [Sassafras radicis cortex.   Bark of Sas-
safras Root.   A mild stimulant, sudorific
and  alterative.  It is generally used  in
combination with sarsaparilla or guaia-
cum.]
   SASSOLIN.   Native  boracic acid,
found  on the edges of hot springs near
Sasse,  in the territory of Florence.
   SATELLITE VEINS.   Venacomites,
The veins which accompany the brachial
artery  as far as the bend of the cubit.
   SATURATION (saturo,  to  satisfy;
from satur,  full).  This term is applied
in the  two following senses, viz.
   1. A fluid, which holds in solution as
much of any substance as it can dissolve,
is said to be  saturated with it.  Thus,
water  will dissolve about one-third of its
weight of common salt, and if more  be
added it will remain  solid.
   2. When two principles, which  have
 united  to form a new body, are in such
 proportion  that  neither  predominates,
 they are said to be saturated with  each
 other, or the  affinities are said to  be
 satisfied.  If otherwise, the predominant
 principle is said to be sub-saturated, or 
SAT              320              S C A
 under-saturated, and the other  super
 saturated, or over-saturated.
   SATURNUS.  The ancient designa
 tion of  lead, from  the  planet of lhat
 name.
   SATYRIASIS (satyrus, a satyr).  Las-
 civious madness.  As it occurs in males,
 it is the satyriasis furens of Cullen; as it
 occurs in females, it is the nymphomania
furibunda of Sauvages.
   [SAURIA (oavpa, a lizard).  An order
 of the class  Reptilia,  comprising the
 lizard tribe; the crocodile, cfec]
   SAXONY BLUE.  An intensely deep
 blue, imparted by dyeing with sulphate
 of indigo.   [See Blue.]
   SCAB (scabo, to scratch).  A hard sub-
 stance, formed  by a concretion  of the
 fluid discharged from superficial ulcera
 tions.
   [SCABEUS.  The herb of  Erigeron
 heterophyllum, and H. Philadelphicum.]
   SCABIES  (scabo, to   scratch).  An
 eruption of minute  pimples,  occurring
 chiefly between the fingers, and in the
 flexures  of the joints;  terminating in
 scabs. It is called popularly, in English,
 itch
   SCABROUS.  Rough;  covered with
 hard, short projections from the cuticle.
   SCALA.  Literally, a ladder, or a flight
 of stairs.  Hence—
   ScoUb of the cochlea.  The two cavities
 which result  from the presence  of the
 lamina spiralis, or spiral  septum of the
 cochlea.   They are,  in fact, two  halves
 of a canal, and are separately designated
 as the scala tympani and  the scala vesti
 buli.
   SCALE'NUS (oKaXyvds, a  geometrical
 figure with three unequal sides).  The
 name  of two muscles, the anticus and
 the  posticus, which  bend the  head and
 neck, &c   They arise from  Ihe trans-
 verse processes of the vertebras of the
 neck, and are inserted into the first and
 second ribs.
   SCALL.  An old English term, derived
 from the  Saxon scala, or sceala,  used
much in the  same  sense as the word
scale.
   Dry Scall is the psoriasis of Bateman;
moist or humid scall,  the impetigo of the
same writer.
   SCALPEL  (scalpo, lo  scrape).  Ori-
ginally a raspatory,  or  instrument for
scraping diseased bones, cfec   The term
now signifies a common straight knife,
used in surgery.
  SCAMMONIA.   Scammony;  a term
 of the orders Convolvulacea and  Asclc-
 piadacea.
   1.  Virgin scammony.  Lacryma, or su-
 perior Aleppo,  scammony, the produce
 of the Convolvulus Scammoma.  Scam-
 mony of inferior quality occurs in com-
 merce, under the names of seconds and
 thirds.
   2.  French or Montpellier  Scammony.  A
 substance made, in the south of France,
 wilh the expressed juice of Cynanchum
 Monspeliacum, mixed with different re-
 sins and other purgative substances.
   SCAPE.  A designation, in botany, of
 the axis of inflorescence, which, in stem-
 less  plants,  proceeds immediately from
 the ground, or near it, as in Cowslip.
   SCAPHA (oKa<ph, a skiff, from cKaxru,
 to hollow).  A boat made of a hollowed
 tree.  Hence, the term is applied to—
   1.   The depression of  the outer ear
 which separates  the two roots of the
 anti-helix.
   2.  The nodose bandage; a double-head-
 ed roller, employed for stopping hasmor-
 rhage, or for securing the compress after
 the performance  of arteriotomy in  the
 temples.
   SCAPHOIDES  (cKaipii,  a skiff; elios,
 likeness).  Resembling a scapha, or skiff;
 the designation of a bone of the carpus,
 and of the tarsus;  and synonymous with
 the  term navicular, as applied to  the
 fossa  which separates the  two roots of
 the anti-helix.
   SCAPTIN.  A brown, almost tasteless
 extractive, procured  from  the Digitalis
 purpurea.
   SCAPULA.  The shoulder-blade.  Its
 upper surface is traversed  by the  spine,
 or dorsum scapula, a ridge of bone termi-
 nating in the acromion, or the poinl of
 the shoulder.  The flat surface is  some-
 times called venter.
   SCARABjEUS.  The Beetle. The lar-
 vas of this insect, called beetle-grubs, con-
 stitute a variety of anal worms.
   SCARF-SKIN. The epidermis, or out-
 ermost layer of ihe skin.
   SCARIFICATION (scarifico,  to sca-
 rify).   The making of small incisions, or
 punctures, for the purpose of abstracting
 blood, fluid in anasarca, or air in emphy-
 sema.
   [SCARIFICATOR.  An instrument  for
 making scarifications.  It usually consists
 in  a number of short lancets arranged on
 pivots  in  a metallic  box,  and  so  con-
structed with  springs that all the lancets
may be made to instantaneously project,
applied by pharmacologists to purgative and penetrate the skin over which they
resinous substances obtained from plantsjare applied.] 
S C A              321              SCO
  SCARIOUS.  Dry, thin, and  shri-
velled.
  SCARLATINA.  A barbarous term,
apparently of British origin, which has
superseded the original and more  clas-
sical name, Rosalia,or Scarlet Fever; or
it may be from the Italian scarlatino, the
colour scarlet.  It was named by Morton,
morbilli  confluentes;  by  Hoffmann, ru-
beola  rossaha; and by  Heberden, febris
rubra.
  SCELOTYRBE (oKiXos, the leg, rvp0y,
commotion). Literally, leg-commotion. A
contracted and palsied state of the limbs;
an  affection supposed  to resemble our
sea-scurvy.  The scelotyrbe feslinans of
Sauvagcs is  the shaking palsy  of Mr.
Parkinson.   Sauvages speaks of chorea
under the  name of  sclerotyrbe Sancti
 Viti.
  SCIIEELE'S GREEN. A green pig-
ment, consisting of the arsenite of cop-
per.  See Arsenicum.
  SCHERO'MA (\ypds, dry).  A dry in-
flammation of the eye.
  SCHINDYLE'SIS  (oxtvMXyois, the act
of splitting into small pieces, from oxtfa,
to cleave).  A form of immovable joint
See Articulation.
  SCHNEIDERIAN  MEMBRANE.
The pituitary membrane, which secretes
the mucus of the nose;  so named  from
Schneider, who first described it.
  SCIATICA (corrupted from  ischias,
derived  from Hoxov, the hip).  Hip-gout;
inflammation of  the aponeurotic pans of
the glutasi muscles; [neuralgia of the sci-
atic nerve.]
  SCIATIC NERVE.   The termination
of the sacral or  sciatic plexus; it is the
largest of all the nerves.
  SCILLA MARITIMA.  The Sea
Onion, or Officinal Squill, a plant of the
order Liliacea.   Two kinds of squill oc-
cur in commerce, the while and  the red,
so called from  the colour of the scales of
the bulb. Siuill was used by the Egyp-
tians under the mystic title of the eye of
 Typhon.
   Scillitin.  The bitter active principle
of the bulb of the scilla maritima.
   SC1RRHUS  (oKipfios,  a fragment of
marble; a hard tumour).  This term was
formerly employed to denote every kind
of induration which remained after an
attack of inflammation;  it now denotes
the  morbid condition  which  precedes
cancer in the ulcerated state.
   SCITAMINE/E.  The Ginger tribe ol
monocotyledonous plants.   Herbaceous
plants  with a  creeping,  often-jointed,
rhizome; leaves  simple, sheathing; flow-
ers  tripetaloideous;  stamens  3, distinct;
ovarium 3-celled; fruit capsular, 3-cell-
ed, many-seeded: seeds with or without
an arillus.
  SCLERENCEPHALIA (oKXypds, hard,
iyKeipaXos, the brain). Induration, or hard-
ening of the brain.
  SCLERI'ASIS  (oKXypds, hard).   Scle-
rosis.  A hard tumour, or induration.
  SCLEROGEN  (oKXypds, hard, yewdoi,
to produce).  The matter of lignification
which is deposited on the inner surface
of the cells of plants,  contributing to
their thickness.
  SCLEROMA (oKXypds,  hard).  The
name given by Chambon to the fibrous
bodies sometimes found in the uterus.
  SCLEROPHTHALMIA (oKXypds, hard,
  SaXpds, the eye). Protrusion of the eye-
ball.  Inflammation  of the eye, attended
with hardness.   [iEtius applies this term
to hordeolum.   Its signification is unset-
tled.]
  SCLEROTICA (oKXypds,  hard).  The
dense fibrous membrane which, with the
cornea, forms the external  tunic of the
eye-ball.
  1. Sclerotic-eclome [Sclerectomia] (Uto-
ph, excision). The removing of a portion
of the sclerotic and choroid coats, for the
purpose of forming an artificial pupil.
  2. Sclerotitis.  Sclerotic inflammation.
  SCOBS (scabo, to scratch).   Any kind
of powder or dust, produced by sawing,
filing, or boring.  Hence we have scoEs
guaiaci,  the shavings, turnings, or rasp-
ings of guaiacum wood.   See Storax.
  SCOLIO'SIS (oKoXtds, crooked). Crook-
edness;  distortion of the vertebral  co-
lumn; rachitis.
  [SCOLOPENDRUM OFFICINA-
RUM.  Harts-tongue.  A  fern,  the leaves
of which were formerly  esteemed deob-
struent, and astringent.]
  [SCOPARIUS.  The fresh tops of Cy-
lisns Scoparius.]
  SCORBUTUS Scurvy. This is a bar-
harous term, probably derived from  the
Sclavonic  word scorb, with a  Latin ter-
mination.  Scorbutus bas also been term-
ed  gingibrachium and gingipedum, from
its  affecting the gums, arms, and legs,
and it is usually distinguished  by a set of
symptoms  designated by the lerm  pu-
trescent.
   SCORIA (oKwpia, from  ckup,  excre-
 ment).  The scum or dross of metals;
 the refuse  or  useless  part  of any sub-
 stance; excrement.
   SCOTO'MA (wdros, darkness).  PI.
 Scotamala.  Dark appearances before the
 eyes; an affection attendant upon various 
SCO
322
SEB
organic diseases of Ihe head. Blind head-
ache.  Nervous fainting-fit
  SCOTT'S ACID  BATH.  A bath of
diluted aqua regia, employed by the late
Dr. Scoit as a remedy for jaundice.  The
aqua regia should  be compounded  of
three parts in  measure of muriatic acid,
and  two of nitric acid; and in preparing
them for use, a pint of the combined acid
is  to be mixed with  the same measure of
water.  The  acid bath is to consist of
three ounces of this diluted acid to every
gallon  of water.
  SCROBICULUS CORDIS  (dim. of
scrobs, a depression).   The pit of the sto-
mach;  the slight depression  observed
just  before the ensiform cartilage.
  SCROBICULATE (scrobiculus, a small
depression).  Having  numerous small ir-
regular pits or depressions.
  SCROFULA (scrofa, a sow).  A disease
principally characterized by a chronic
swelling of the absorbent glands,  which
lend very slowly to imperfect  suppura-
tion. It is more classically called struma;
by the French, ecrouelles, which is to be
found  corrupted, in  Scotland,  inio the
cruels; by the Germans, der kropft, from
the swelling under the chin; and  by the
English, the king's evil.
  Fanciful derivation. The Greeks term-
ed  the disease Choiras (xotpas, diminu-
tive of xoipos, a sow).  Dr. Forbes conjec-
tures that " the smooth, rounded, conglo-
merated swellings  of the  submaxillary
glands, to which the term was at first
restricted, suggesled the name from their
fanciful resemblance to a litter of young
pigs lying huddled together, or even from
the  form of a single swelling, bearing
some resemblance in its rounded outline
to Ihe  animal.  This notion may seem to
derive greater plausibility from  the fact,
that the Greeks actually gave  the same
name  of  a young pig (xoipus)  to  small
rocks just rising above the surface of the
sea,  from their fancied resemblance to
the back of a pig when swimming; and
it  may not be altogether irrelevant to
add, that the swelling produced  by  a
blow upon the face or head is  vulgarly
termed " a mouse."
  SCROPHULARIACEiE. The Figwort
tribe of Dicotyledonous plants.  Herba-
ceous plants with leaves opposite; flowers
irregular, unsymmetrical; stamens 2 or 4,
didynamous; fruit capsular; seeds  albu-
minous.
  Scrophularia nodosa.   Knotty-rooted
Figwort.   The tuberous root  was for-
merly  used in scrofula,  and from this
circumstance the name originated.
  SCROTUM.   A leathern bag.  A col-
lective  term for the envelopes of the
testes,  consisting of the cutaneous en-
velope, the dartos, the cremaster muscle,
the fibrous  coat, and  the  tunica  vagi-
nalis.
  1.  Scrotum, cancer of. Chimney-sweep-
er's cancer, or the Soot-wart; a peculiar
disorder, beginning  as  a wart-like ex-
crescence,  in  the inferior part of the
scrotum.
  2.  Scroto-cele (KyXy, a tumour).   Rup-
ture, or hernia, of the scrotum.
  [SCUDAMORE'S MIXTURE.   Mag-
nes. gr. xv. to aj.; magnes. sulphut. 3J.  lo
3ij.; aceti colchici  3J. to rjij.; in any
agreeable distilled water, and sweetened
with any pleasant syrup.  It should be
repeated at intervals of four, six, or eight
hours,  according to the freedom of its
operation and the urgency of the symp-
toms.  Recommended in gout and  rheu-
matism.]
  SCURF.  Furfur.  Exfoliation of the
cuticle; as in furfures capitis,  scurf, or
dandriff of the head.
  SCURVY.  The vernacular term, an-
ciently scorbie, for scorbutus.  See  Scor-
butus.
  [SCUTELLARIA   LATERIFOLIA.
Scullcap. An indigenous labiate  plant,
which at one time had great celebrity as
a cure for hydrophobia.]
  SCUTELLUM  (dim. of  scutum,  a
shield).  Apothecium.  A little shield;
a term applied to the little  coloured cup
or  disk, found  in  the  substance  of
lichens; it is surrounded by  a  rim, and
contains asci, or  tubes  filled wilh spo-
rules.
  SCUTIFORM (scutum, a shield,/orma,
likeness). [Scutate.] Xiphoid.  Shaped
like a shield ; a term applied  to ihe car-
tilage of the sternum.  The knee-pan  is
sometimes called the os scutiforme.
  SCYBALA  (oKvjiaXov, excrement).
Small  indurated balls or fragments, into
which  thefoces become converted, after
long retention in Ihe colon.
  SEARCHING.  The operation  of in-
troducing a metallic instrument, through
the  urethra, into  the  bladder, for the
purpose of ascertaining the presence of a
calculus.
  SEBACEOUS (sebum, suet).  Suety;
a lerm applied to follicles which secrete
a peculiar oily matter, and are abundant
in some parts of the  skin,  as in the
nose, cfec.
  SEBACIC  ACID  (sebum, lard).  An
acid  obtained from  oleic acid, or  from
any of  the fats which contain this acid. 
\TE.
SEB
323
SEM
  SEBATE.  A salt formed by the union
of sebaiic acid with a salifiable base.
  SJSCALE CEREALE.  Common Rye;
a grass yielding rye-flour, which is em-
ployed in  making bread.   Palmentum,
or jusculum secalinum, is rye-pottage.
  Secale cornutum. Spurred rye, or ergot;
a disease of the grain, caused by the pre-
sence of a parasitic fungus. See Ergota,
  SECERNENTS (seccrno, to separate)
The name of those vessels whose function
it is to deposit mailers separated from
the  blood, for the  reproduction of the
several parts of the body.
   SECOND SIGHT.  A  kind of phan-
tasm, in which fearful forms of dead  or
living persons appear, occurring in north-
ern  nations.   See Phantasm.
   SECRETION (secerno, to separate).  A
substance  secreted or separated from  the
blood, by the action of a secreting organ.
 Secreted substances are of two kinds; viz.
   1. Excretions.  Substances which ex-
 isted previously in the  blood, and are
 merely eliminated from  it, as the urea,
 which  is excreted  by the kidneys; and
 the  laclic acid  and lis salts, which are
 components both of the urine and of the
 cutaneous perspiration.
   2. Secretions.  Substances which can-
 not be simply separated  from the blood,
 since ihey do not pre-exist in it, but are
 newly produced from the proximate com-
 ponents of the blood,  by a chemical pro-
 cess, as the  bile,  the semen, ihe milk
 mucus, &c.
   SECUN DINES  (secnndus,  second).
 The after-birth, consisting  of the  pla-
 centa  and its  membranes.  In  botany,
 the secundine is ihe interior of the two
 sacs of the ovule.
   SEDATIVES (sedo, to allay).  Medi-
  cinal  agents  which  depress the vital
  powers without previous stimulation.
   SEDIMENT  (sedeo,  to  sit).   Thai
  which  subsides, or settles at the bottom
  of  any  liquid; dregs.
    [SEDUM  ACRE.   Small houseleek
  A  plant of the family Crassulaceas.  The
  fresh herb and the expressed juice have
  been given as an antiscorbutic, emetic, ca-
  thartic, and diuretic; and they have been
  used as an external application to warts,
  cancerous and malignant ulcers, cfec]
    SE1DLITZ POWDERS. Two drachms
  of tarirale of potassa and  soda, and two
  scruples of bi-earbonate of soda, in a blue-
  paper ; and half a drachm  of powdered
  tartaric acid in a white  paper.   Dissolve
  the former in half a pint of spring water,
  and add  the  latter.   This preparation
  cannot be said  to  resemble  the mineral;
water of Seidlitz, except in its purgative
property.
  SELENIUM  (oeXyvy, the moon).  A
name sometimes given to the pure  crys-
tallized specimens of gypsum.
  SELEN1TE  ((teX^i;,  the  mopn).  A
metal discovered in the  sulphur of Fah-
lun, and named from  its strong analogy
to another  melal, tellurium, which is
named from iellus, the earth.   It  com-
bines wilh oxygen, forming the selemous
and selenic acids.
  SELIBRA (semis, half, libra, a pound).
Haifa pound ; six ounces.
  SELLA TURCICA (sella, a seat).  A
designation of a part of the sphenoid
bone, resembling a Turkish saddle, and
likewise  termed sella equina and sella
sphenoides.
  SEMEIOLOGY (oyptXov, a sign,  Xdyos,
an  account).  That branch  of medicine
 which treats of the signs of diseases.
  SEMEN (sero,  lo  sow).  The fecun-
dating fluid of the  male, consisting of
 three distinct elements, viz. a fluid, gra-
 nules, and animalcules or spermatozoa.
   SEMEN-CONTRA.  Semenane; bar-
 boline.  A strong  aromatic bitter drug
 imported from Aleppo and Barbary as a
 vermifuge, and produced, according to
 Batka, by the Artemisia Sieberi.
   SEMI-.  A Latin  prefix, derived from
 semis, denoting half.   In  Greek com-
 pounds, the term  hemi- is correctly  em-
 ployed.
    1. Semi-amplexicaul.   Half  stem-em-
 bracing; applied  to  leaves which  par-
  tially sheath the stem.
    2. Semi-anatropous.  A term denoting
  the same as amphitropous, except  that in
  the former ihe ovule is parallel with the
  funiculus,  while  in the latter it is at
  right angles with it.
    3. Semi-circular canals.  Three bony
  passages of the internal  ear, situated  ..
  the substance  of the petrous  portion of
  ihe temporal  bone, and opening into the
  vestibule.  One of these  is perpendicular,
  ihe second oblique, and the third  hori-
  zontal.                ,,/...    V .u
    4. Semi-cupium.   A half-bath; a bath
  which reaches only  to the hip; called by
  ihe French, demi-bain.
    5  Semi-flosculous.  A term applied to
  those florets of the Compositas, which are
  lignlate, or sirap-shaped, as in Taraxa-
  cum  The limbs of the cohering petals
  cohere on one ^ide of the floret, giving it
  the appearance of half a floret.
    G Semi-lunar  fibro-cardlages.   Two
  falciform plates of fibro-cartilage, situated
  around the margin of the head of the tibia. 
SEM
32-1
SEN
   7. Semi-lunar ganglia.  Two ganglia,
 situated on  each  side of the  aorta, on a
 level with the coeliac artery.
   8. Semi-lunar notch.   An indentation,
 in the form of a half-moon, between  the
 coracoid  process and the superior border
 of (he scapula.
   9. Semi-lunar valves.  Three semi-cir-
 cular valves, which guard the orifice of
 the  pulmonary artery.  Similar  valves
 are placed around the commencement of
 the aorta.
   10. Semi-metals.  A term formerly ap
 plied to those bodies which possess  the
 qualities of metals, wilh the exception of
 malleability.
  11. Semi-membranosus. A muscle arising
 from the tuber ischii, and inserted into
 the head of the tibia.  It bends the leg
   12. Semi-spinales.  Two muscles con-
 nected  with the transverse and spinous
 processes of the vertebras.
   13. Semi-tendinosus.  A muscle arising
 from the tuber ischii, and inserted into
 the tibia; it is the semi-nervosus of Win-
 slow.  It bends the leg.
   SEMOLINA.  A preparation of flour,
 made up by moisture into little ball".
   [SEMPERVIVUM TECTORUM.
 Common  Houseleek.   A  plant of the
 family Joubarbea, emplyed in ihe recent
 state as a cooling application to stings of
 venomous insecis, ulcers, &c]
   SENECA SNAKEROOT.   The root
 of the  Polygala Senega. The name  of
 this  plant is derived from  its  having
 been employed by the Sencgaroo Indians
 as  a remedy for the  bite of the  rattle
 snake.
   Sencgin.  A name given to polygalic
 acid, the active principle of the senega
 root, residing in iis cortical part.
   [SENECIO VULGARIS.   Common
 Groundsel. A European composite plant,
 used sometimes, bruised, as an external
 application  to   painful   swellings  and
 ulcers]
  SENNA.   A general term for the dried
 leaves of severalspecies of Cassia. Their
 purgative principle has been procured  in
 a separate form, and called cathartine.
  1. Tinnevelly  senna.  The leaves  of
 the Cassia elongata, the  finest  senna  of
 commerce.
  2. Acule-leaved senna.  The. leaves  of
 the Cassia acutifolia; the principal  part
of the senna consumed in Great Britain, is
produced by this species; it is, however,
much adulterated.
  3. Mecca senna.   The leaves of the
Cassia lanceolata, according to Forskha}.
  4. Tripoli senna.   The leaves  of the
 Cassia .Eihiopica, of very uniform  np-
 pearance.
   5. Aleppo  and  Italian  senna.   Ihe
 leaves of the Cassia obovata, of inferior
 quality: this species is probably identical
 with the Cassia obtusa of Roxburgh.
   [6. Alexandria Senna,  The leaflets of
 Cassia acutifolia,  C.  obovala,  and some-
 limes C.JEthiopicaalways mixed wilh Ihe
 leaves of Cynanchum Argel,  and some-
 times with those of Tephrosia Apollinea.
   [7. American Senna.  The leaves of
 the Cassia Marylandica.]
   SENSIBILITY   (sentio, to  perceive).
 A term expressing, generally, tbe state of
 the  feelings or character, but employed
 in physiology to  denote a property be-
 longing exclusively to animal life, and
 always connected with the nervous sys-
 tem.  To avoid this ambiguous significa-
 tion, the term sensitivity  has  been sug-
 gested, which may bear ihe same relation
 to the nervous system, as contractility
 bears to the muscular.
   1. Sensible.  An ambiguous term, ap-
 plied in the French language, to a body
 capable of receiving,  of producing, or of
 conducting sensations.  In English, part
 of the difficulty may be removed  by em-
 ploying ihe word sentient in the first, and
 sensitive in Ihe ihird of these  cases; but
 we have  still  a fourth, and  that the most
 ordinary  use of ihe word sensible, as ex-
 pressing  the  state of  the  intellectual
 powers.
   2.  Sensation.   A term  generally  ap-
 plied to the effect  producer! on the sen-
 sorium  by an impression transmitted  to
 it by a nerve.   Dr. Bostock  would ex-
 lend  the  term to all the actions  of the
 nervous system, including  both  Ihe  or-
 ganic and animal  sensibility of Bichat,
 and  the nervous and sensorial  powers of
 Dr. Philip.
   3.  Perception.  A mode  or  species of
 sensation, corresponding, to a certain ex-
 tent, with Bichat's animal sensibility, and
 more nearly with  Dr.  Phillip's sensorial
 powers.
  4.  Sentiment.   A term  employed  by
 Magendie, and some other French writ-
 ers, as nearly synonymous with percep-
 tion.  Bichat uses the word tact in nearly
 the same sense.  Legallois, however, em-
 ploys  the word senlinienlas correlative lo
 mouw-rnent, expressing  nervous action ge-
 nerally.
  5. Perceptivity.  A term suggested  to
 express the power which certain parts of
 the nervous system possess of exciting
 perceptions.  Richerand employed per-
cepdbiliti, in this sense.—Bostock. 
SEN
325
SER
  SENSORIUM (sentio, to perceive).   A
term applied to a supposed centre of per-
ception, residing in the brain, from which
volition originaies, and to which atl im-
pressions are referred or conveyed, before
they excite perceptions
quenlly,  as  many septa as  there  are
carpels.
  SEQUE'LA (sequor, to  follow).   A
morbid affection  which follovis another,
as, anasarca after scarlatina, cfec.
  SEQUESTRUM (sequeslro, to sever).
  SEPAL.  A term of uncertain origin, The portion of bone which is detached in
denoting each division  of ihe  calyx in necrosis.
 plants.   When  these  are  distinct  from
 each other, the calyx is called polysepa-
 lous; when they cohere by their margins,
 the calyx is termed monosepalous or more
 correctly gamasepalous.
   SEPIA.  The Cuttle-fish; a  genus of
 Cephalopoda,  the  hone of which, when
 ground into powder, constitutes jimnce,
 and is  sometimes used as a dentifrice.
 The pigment called sepia is obtained from
 the ink-bag of an oriental species.
   SEPTIC (orjnu, to putrefy).  Relating
 to putrefaction;  causing putrefaction.
   SEPTICIDAL.   That  kind  of  dehi-
 scence in which the septa of a compound
 fruit separate  each into two lamina.
   SEPTIFRAGAL.  That kind of dehi-
 scence in which the backs of the carpels
 separate from  the septa, which adhere to
 the axis.
   SEPTUM (sepes, a hedge).  Literally,
 an enclosure, or  fenced place.
   1. Septum aiiricularum.   The partition
 which separates the right from  the left
 auricle of the  heart.
   2. Septum  ven/riculorum.  The  parti-
 tion which separates the right  from the
 left ventricle of the heart.
   3. Septum lucidnm. The internal boun-
 dary of the lateral ventricle of the brain.
 so called from its being thin and semi-
 transparent.
   4. Septum narium.   The cartilaginous
 partition of the nostrils.
  5. Septum   transversum.   The  dia-
 phragm, which separates the thorax from
 the abdomen.  This term is also applied
 to the tentorium cerebelli, which separates
 the cerebrum  from the cerebellum.
   6. Septum  pectiniforme.   An  incom-
 plete partition, which divides the cavity
 of the corpus cavernosum into two lateral
 portions.
   7. Septum  recto-vaginal.  A  vascular
 lace-work, which  connects the rectum
 with the vagina.
  8. Septum scroti,  A partition formed
 by the darlos,  dividing the scrotum into
 two equal cavities,  and separating the
 testes.
  9. Septum or  dissepiment, in  botany,
denotes a partition found in a compound
ovary, formed  by the united sides of two
cohering  carpels.  There  are,  conse-
  SER1CEOUS.  Silky;  covered  with
long, fine, appressed hairs, giving the sur-
face a silky appearance.
  SERICIC ACID.  Mynstic acid.  An
acid obtained from the solid portion of the
butter of nutmegs, the seeds of the Myris-
tica moschata.
  Sericine.  A white crystalline fat, fbrm-
ingan ingredient of the butterof nutmegs,
and composed of sericic acid and glyce-
rine.
  SERPENTARIA.   Virginian Snake-
root, or Birthwort; a species  of Aristolo-
chia.  It received its name from its  root
having been used as a remedy for the
bites of serpents.
  SERITGO (serpo,   to  creep).   Ring-
worm, or tetter.   It is so called from its
creeping over the surface of the skin.
  [Serpiginous.  A term given lo certain
superficial ulcers, tetters,  cfec, which as
they heal in one part extend in another.]
  SEROS1TY.  A colourless,Jimpid fluid,
which oozes out from coagulated serum,
on being subjected lo pressure.
  SERRA.  Literally, a saw.  A denta-
tion, or tooth-like articulating process of
ceriain bones, as those of ihe cranium.
  1. Serralus magnus.  A muscle of the
lateral  thoracic region, arising by fleshy
serrations from the upper ribs, and insert-
ed into the whole length of the scapula.
  2. Serralus posticus.  The name of two
muscles of ihe back, the superior and the
inferior, arising from  some of the verte-
bras, and inserted by serrations into seve-
ral of the ribs.
  3. Serrate.  Sawed; having the  edge
divided  into  sharp, straight-edged teeth,
pointing upwards like a saw.  When the
serrations  are  themselves serrate, the
margin of the leaf is termed biserrate.  -
  SERRE-ARTE'RE.   An   instrument
invented by Deschamps, for compressing
the artery, and tightening the ligature in
the operation for aneurysm.
  SERRE-NCEUD.  An instrument used
in applying ligatures, and consisting of a
long, narrow, round piece of silver, ter-
minating  at one end in a little ring, or
hole; and at the other, in a kind of groove,
or notch.
  SERTULUM.   A  name  applied  by
some continental botanists to  ihe simple 
S E R               326              S I G
umbel, the term *imbel being by them
restricted  to the compound form of this
inflorescence.
  SERUM LACTIS.   Whey; the fluid
pari of milk, obtained by separation ol
the curd and oil.  It contains the saccha-
rine principle.
  SERUM OF THE BLOOD.  The thin,
yellowish  fluid constituent of the  blood,
which separates from the crassarnentum,
during coagulation.  It must be  distin-
guished from the lympha or liquor  san-
guinis, which is a clear colourless fluid,
and can be obtained  free from (he red
globules before  coagulation has  taken
place.  See Blood.
  Serum of the  chyle.  The thin fluid
which separates from the coagulum of the
chyle, after it has been removed from the
thoracic duct.  It is a solution of albumen,
containing globules in suspension.
  SESAMOID  (oyodpy, an Indian bean
eldos, likeness).  The designation of small
bones, resembling the semen sesami, found
at the roots of ihe first joint of the  thumb
and of the great toe.
  [SESAMUM  ORIENTALE.   Sesa
mum, Ph. U. S.   Benne.  The leaves of
this plant when placed in water impart to
it  a bland mucilage,  usefully employed
as a demulcentdrink in cholera infantum,
and other alvine fluxes, in affections of
the urinary passages, cfec]
  SESQU1 (contracted from semisque, and
a half). A prefix denoting the due quan-
tity and a  half more.   It is used when the
elements of an oxide are as 1 to lj, or as
2 to 3.  The  sulphurets, carburets,  cfec,
of the same substance are similarly de-
signated.
  1. Sescuncia (quasi  sesqui-uncia).  An
ounce and a half.
  2. Sescuplum (quasi sesqui-plum, from
sesqui, and plica, a fold).  One and a half-
fold; thus sescuplo-carburet,  one  and a
half-fold carburet.
  3. Sesqui-hora.  An hour and  a half
  4. Sesqui-pes.  A foot and a half; a
cubit.  On the same principle, the adjec-
tive sesqui-pedalis, denotes a fool  and a
half.
  SESSILE.  That which is seated upon
any thing: a leaf is sessile on the stem
when it has no petiole; an anther is ses-
sile which has no filament, cfec
  SETA.  A bristle.  The stalk  which
supports the theca or  urn of Mosses.  A
short, and  6tiff bristle of certain plants.
  SETA  EQUINA.   The horse-hair-
worm, or  gordius. The Laplanders are
subject  to a  disease,  which they term
ulkn  or holme,  supposed  to  arise from
drinking Ihe half-putrid water of stagnant
marshes  or ditches inhabited  by  this
worm.                 ,         .  ,
  SETON  (seta,  a  bristle).  A  kind  of
issue, usually  made  with  a flat  needle,
threaded with a skein of silk, and termed
aseton-needle; it was formerly made wilh
a horse-hair; hence  the name. #
  SETOSE (seta,  a  bristle).  Bristly, co-
vered with short,  stiff hairs.
  SEVUM OVILLUM.  Adeps  ovillus.
[Sevum, Ph. U. S.]  Mutton suet; the fat
from the neighbourhood of the kidneys of
the sheep.
  Sevum praparatum.   Prepared suet;
ihe fat prepared by melting it over a slow
fire, and 6training through linen  or flan-
nel in order to separate ihe membranous
portions.
  SEXTARIUS.  A Roman  measure of
capacity, which was equal to one  pint
and a half English.   See Amphora.
  SEXUAL SYSTEM.  The system  of
classifying plants, invented by Linnasus,
and founded upon the number and pecu-
liarities of the sexual organs. See  Bo-
tany,  in Appendix.
  SHAMPOOING.   The employment of
the vapour bath,  accompanied by a  pro-
cess of friction, kneading, and extension
of the muscles, tendons, and ligaments.
The Egyptians call il massing.
  SHINGLES. This is probably a  cor-
ruption of ihe Latin lerm cingulum, a
girdle, so called from the situation which
it occupies on  the trunk of the body.   It
is the Herpes zoster of Bateman.
  [SHOWER  BATH.  See Affusion.]
  SIALOGOGUES  (oiaXov, saliva, aya,
to expel).  Substances which increase the
discharge of saliva.
  1. Local sialogogues.  Substances ap-
plied  to the mouth.  When used in a soft
or solid state, they are called maslicato-
ries, as tobacco, ginger, cfec.
  2.  Specific or remote sialogogues. Sub-
stances which  produce salivation or ptya-
lism by internal use, as mercurial prepa-
rations.
  [SIBBINS.   See Sivvens.]
  SIDERATIO (sidus, a siar).  A name
given to erysipelas of the face or scalp,
from an idea of*its being produced by the
influence of the planets.
  SIDERUM.  The name given by Berg-
mann  to phosphuret of iron, which  he
considered  to be a new metal.
  [SIGNATURES,   DOCTRINE  OF.
Ars signala; cabalistic art.   According to
this doctrine  every natural substance
which possesses  any medicinal  virtues
indicates,   by  an  external  character, 
S I G              327               S.I R
the disease for which  it is a remedy, or
Ihe object  for which it sho,uld  be  em-
ployed.]
  SIGMOID  (ihe Greek letter X, sigma,
and elios, likeness).   Resembling the let-
ter X, as applied to a flexure of the colon,
where it  forms  a double curve in  the
iliac region; and to the semicircular valves,
which guard the orifice of the pulmonary
artery, and of the aorta.
  SI LEX.  Flint;  an  oxide of silicon,
forming the  basis of chalcedony, corne-
lian, jasper, cfec.
  SlLlCA.   Silicious earth; the oxide of
silicon, constituting  almost the whole of
silex or flint.  It combines wilh many of
the metallic  oxides,  and is hence some-
times called silicic add.
   SILICON.  Silicium.  An elementary
body  constituting the basis of silica.
   SILIQUA.  A fruit  consisting of two
carpels cohering together,  the placentas
of which are parietal, and separate from
the valves, presenting a kind of frame
called a replum, and  connected  by a
membranous  expansion, as in the stock.
  Silicula.  A designation of the siliqua,
when it is very short, or broader than it
is long, as in Candytuft.  The term is a
diminutive of siliqua.
  SILVAN.  The name given by Wer-
ner lo Tellurium.
  SILVER.  A  metal  occurring native
in mines, and in combination with oiher
metals.  See Argentum.
   1. Horn silver.  Chloride of silver; a
compound  resembling  horn, and which
like lhat substance, may be cut with a
knife.
  2. Fulminating silver.  An  explosive
substance, formed of oxide of silver com
bined with ammonia.
  SILVIC ACID. An acid procured from
the resin of the Scotch  fir.
  SIMARUBACEJ2. The Quassia tribe
of Dicotyledonous plants. Trees or shrubs
with  leaves alternate;  flowers polypeta
lous;  stamens twice as many as the  pe
tals, hypogynous; ovarium 4- or 5-celled;
fruil, indehiscent drupes.
   Simaruba amara.   Bitter Simaruba, or
Mountain  Damson,  the  root  of which
yields the simaruba bark of the shops.
From its use in dysentery, the Germans
have  termed it dysentery bark.
  SIMILOR.  The  designation of an al
loy of zinc and copper.
  SIMPLE.   A  general  name for all
herbs which have any""medicinal value.
  SINAPIS  SEMINA.  Mustard seeds;
the seeds of the  sinapis nigra and alba,
which, when reduced  to flour, form  the
well-known condiment mustard.  A pe-
culiar substance  has  been obtained from
black mustard-seeds, and called sinapi-
sin.
  SINAPISM (sinapis, mustard). An ex-
ternal stimulant, formed of the farina of
mustard seeds,  made into a paste with
crumbs of bread, and vinegar; [or wilh
water.]
  SINCIPUT.  The fore part  of the
head.  The back part is called ocdpul.
  SINEW.  The ligament which joins
iwo bones.
  SINGULIS DIEBUS.  Every or each
day, denoting a  time  finite and determi-
nate.  But, in dies singulos means daily,
or from day to  day, denoting a progres-
sion of time.  Quack medicines are ad-
vertised in dies  singulos, and are swal-
lowed by the public; singulis diebus.
  SINGULTUS. This term properly sig-
nifies sobbing.  See Hiccup.
  SINUATE.  Having a wavy margin,
irregularly convex and concave.
  SINUS.  A gulf.   Hence it denotes a
cavity or a cell wiihin the substance of a
bone, as of the  forehead; also, a  large
venous canal, as those of the dura ma-
ter.
  1.  Sinuses of the dura mater.  Certain
channels which traverse the dura mater
in various points, for  the reception of the
venons blood.
  2.  Sinuses  of Morgagni.  The  nume-
rous small foramina which open  upon
Ihe surface of the mucous lining of the
urethra.
  3. Sinus aorlici.   The fossas situated
between  the semilunar valves  and the
cylinder of the aorta.
  4. Sinuses, pulmonary.  Three pouches
situated between  the semilunar  valves
and the cylinder of the pulmonary artery.
  5. Sinus pocularis.  A cup-like pouch
of mucous membrane,  situated  at the
commencement of the caput gall-inaginis.
  6.  Sinus urogenitalis.  A  sinus exist-
ing in  the embryo of the mammalia and
of man.  It is a cavity or canal, opening
externally, in which  the excretory ducts
of the  Wolffian  bodies, the ureters, and
the efferent parts of the generative appa-
ratus  terminate  internally.  This canal
is also prolonged into the urachus, and is
subsequently divided into a pars urina-
ria and a pars genitalis.
  7.  Sinus terminalis. A circular venous
canal, which surrounds the area  vascu-
losa in the chick.
  SIRIASIS  (oipds, a cavity).  An affec-
tion  described by  Panlus as an inflam-
mation about the cerebrum, in which the 
SIT
328
SMI
brain is said oftentimes to mortify with-
in three days;  it is so named from the
bones about the fonianelle, or sometimes
the membrane  only, being depressed or
drawn in.  The term is also derived from
aeipios, the dog-star, as  implying  a sun-
stroke.
  SITIOLOGY (oinov, food,  a  Xdyos, a
description).  A treatise on food.
  SIVVENS or SIBBENS.  The Scotch
word  for the wild raspberry, applied to
the disease called  Yaws, just as  the
French terra framboise has been used for
the same  purpose, from fancied  resem-
blance.
  SIXTH SENSE.  A term  applied to
muscular sensation, arising from the sen-
sitive department of the fifth pair,  and
the compound spinal nerves.
  The Seventh  or  Visceral  sense, is a
term applied to the instinctive sensations
arising from  the  ganglionic  department
of the nervous system.
  SIZE.  The huffy coat which appears
on the surface of coagulated blood  drawn
in inflammation.  The surface of the co-
agulum  is  frequently  contracted, puck-
ered up at its edges, and concave  in ihe
centre: the blood is in such cases said to
be cupped.
  SKELETON (okcXXu, to dry up). The
dry bony frame-work of an animal, which
sustains the  other organs.  When  the
bones are  connected by their own liga-
ments, the skeleton is called  natural;
when joined by wires  or plates of silver,
iron,  &c,  it is termed artificial.  The
skeleton in  man is divided  into trunk
and extremities.
  1. The Trunk consists of a middle part
and  two extremities.   The middle part
is formed  by the vertebral column  and
the chest.  The vertebral column is com-
posed of twenty-four  bones, called ver-
tebras, and  is divided  into  three regions,
the cervical, the dorsal, and the lumbar.
  2. The Upper Extremity of the  Trunk
is the head, which comprehends the cra-
nium and face.  The face is divided into
the upper and lower jaw.  The  lower ex-
tremity of the trunk is  the pelvis.
  3. The Superior or  Thoracic Extremi-
ties consist each  of four parts,  viz.  the.
shoulder, the arm, the fore-arm, and  the
hand.  The last of these is  subdivided
into the carpus, the metacarpus, and  the
fingers.
  4. The  Inferior or  Abdominal  Extre-
mities are  each  divided into three parts,
viz.  the thigh,  the leg, and  the foot.
The last of these is subdivided into the
tarsus, the metatarsus, and  the toes.
  SKIN.  The organ of touch. It is com-
posed of three  layers,  the  cutis, derraisi
or true skin; the  rete mucosum, which
gives ihe colour to the skin; and  the
cuticle, epidermis, or scarf-skin.
  SKIN-BOUND DISEASE. A peculiar
affection of infancy, originating in chronic
inflammation of the  cellular membrane.
The whole surface of the body is swelled
and hard, and the skin is cold  and  tight-
bound.
  [SLAVERING.  Drivelling.]
  SLING.  A bandage for supporting a
wounded  limb.
  [SLEEP.  The cessation of the activity
of the cerebral  hemispheres and ganglia
of special sense, while the medulla  ob-
longata and  spinal cord is in complete
functional activity.]
  SLOUGH.  A thin,  foul, or mortified
substance in a moist  state which fre-
quently appears on the surface of parts
in the states of suppuration and ulcera-
tion.  [The  disorganized part separated
in sphacelus.]
  SMALL POX.  A term  derived from
poc, Saxon, a bag or pouch; the epithet
small was added in ihe fifteenth century,
on the introduction of the  great pox, or
syphilis.   See Variola.
  SMALT,  or  SMALTZ.  An oxide of
cobalt, melted  with  silicious earth and
potash.  When  ground very fine, it is
known by the name of powder-blue; it is
used  in the  arts, and in  the painting of
earthenware.
  SMEGMA PREPUTII (cpyypa, soap).
The name of the odorous humour secreted
by the glandnlas odoriferos, from its ten-
dency to solidity, like soap.
  SMILACF^E.  The  Smilax tribe of
Monocotyledonnus  plants.   Herbaceous
climbing  plants; floviers hexapetalo'ide-
ous, hermaphrodite, sometimes diascious;
stamens 6; ovarium 3-ceIled ; fruit a berry.
  1.  Smilax  aspera. The plant generally
supposed to produce  Indian sarsaparilla,
and hence Mr. Garden has named a new
principle he has found in it, smilasperic
acid.  Dr. Lindley, states, however, that
the sarsaparilla of India is chiefly the
root of the Hemidesmns Indicus, an As-
clepiadaceous plant.
  2.  Smilax sarsaparilla. A species grow-
ing in the [middle and] Southern United
Slates, and not known to possess any me-
dicinal properties.
  3. Smilaxpurhampuy. A species highly
extolled hy Ruiz, who calls it China Pe-
ruviana, as one  of the very  best kinds of
sarsaparilla.   Dr. Lindley supposes it to
be identical with Smilax olficinaUs. 
SMI
329
SOL
  4. Smilax syphilitica.  A South Ameri-
can species, which, according to Dr. Pe-
reira, yields Lisbon or Brazilian sarsapa-
rilla.
  5. Smilax officinalis.   A species grow-
ing on the banks of the Magdalena, and
supposed  by Dr. Pereira to produce Ja-
maica  sarsaparilla, the  most  valuable
kind in the market.
  6.  Smilax China.  A  species growing
in China,  the rhizome  of which forms
one of the China roots of the shops, and
is recommended as a substitute for sarsa-
parilla.
  7.  Smilacin. A principle procured from
sarsaparilla, and designated  by the  va-
rious  names of pariglin, salseparin, and
parallinic acid.
   SMILASPERIC ACID.  A peculiar
volatile substance  procured from the root
of Hemidesmus Indicus.  The name was
occasioned  by the belief lhat the root
was that of the Smilax aspera.
   SNAKEROOT.   Radix serpentaria.
The root of the Arislolochia  serpentaria,
or Virginia  snakeroot,  formerly termed
"alexipharmic, on  account of its fancied
power of curing  the bite of the rattle-
snake and of a mad dog.
   [Black snakeroot. Cimicifugaracemosa.
   [Button snakeroot.  Eryngium aquatic-
 um.
   [Canada snakeroot.   Asarum  Cana-
 dense.
   [Seneka snakeroot.  Polygala Senega.]
   SNEEZING.  A convulsive action of
 the muscles of the chest, from irritation
 of the Schneiderian membrane.
   SNOW BLINDNESS.  An  affection
 of the eyes, caused by  the reflection of
 light from the snow; the Esquimaux wear
 as a preventitive against it a kind of gog-
 gles, called snow-eyes, made of extremely
 light  wood, resting  by a bridge on  the
 nose,  like spectacles, and with a narrow
 slit, through which they look.
   SOCIA PAROTIDIS.  The name  of
 a second portion of the parotid  gland,
 which is frequently developed from  the
 duct,  while on the masseter muscle.
   SODA.  An alkali procured from  the
 ashes of marine plants; formerly called
 the mineral alkali, from its  being found
 native, under the name of natron, in mi-
 neral seams or crusts.
   1.  Soda tarlarizata.   Tartrate of soda
 and potass,  formerly called  sel de seig
 nette, sal rupellensis, or Rochelle salt, sal
 polychrest, cfec
   2.  Soda acetas.  Acetate of soda,  for-
 merly called terra foliata tartari crystal
 lizata, or terra foliata mineralis.
  3. Soda bi-boras.  Bi-borate of soda, or
borax; when heated, it becomes a friable
mass,  called calcined  borax;  at a  still
higher temperature, it passes into a trans-
parent glass, called glass of borax, which
is anhydrous.
  4. Soda carbonas.  Carbonate of 6oda,
also called the sub-carbonate, mild mine-
ral or fossil alkali, aerated mineral alkali,
and natron carbonicum.
  5. Soda hypochloris.  Hypochlorate of
soda,  commonly called chloride of soda,
Labarraque's  soda disinfecting liquid,
oxymuriate of soda, and chloruret of the
oxide of sodium.
  6.  Soda murias.  Muriate  or hydro-
chlorate of soda,  chloride of sodium, or
common salt.
  7.  Soda nitras.  Nitrate of soda, also
termed cubic, quadrangular,  or rhom-
boidal nitre; employed for pyrotechnical
purposes, and as a manure.
  8. Soda phosphas.  Phosphate of soda,
formerly called alkali minerale and sal
mirabile perlatum.  In ihe shops it issold
as tasteless purging salts.
  9. Soda sulphas.   Sulphate of soda,
formerly called natron vitriolatum, sal
catharticus Glauberi, or Glauber's salt.
  SODA-WATER.  A beverage formed
by a solution of the carbonate of soda in
water, which is afterwards  impregnated
with more carbonic acid than is sufficient
for saturation.  The bottled soda water, of
the shops is merely carbonic acid water.
   SODIUM.  A  peculiar metal, consti-
 tuting the basis of soda.  Soda is the pro-
 toxide.
   Sodii chloridum.  Chloride  of sodium,
 also  called muriate or hydrochlorate of
 soda, culinary salt, and common salt.
   SOFT PALATE.    Velum pendulum
palati.  A soft movable curtain, append-
 ed to the  extremity of the  vault of the
 palate, and separating the mouth from the
 pharynx.
   SOFTENING.   Ramollissemenl. A
 term employed to denote a diminution of
 the  natural and healthy consistence of
 organs.
   Softening of the Brain.  Mollities ce-
 rebri. An affection of the brain, in which
 it is found to be pulpy or pasty, sometimes
 as liquescent as soup.
   SOL.  The Sun;  the  name given  to
 gold by the former chemists.  See Luna.
   SOLANACE^E. The nightshade Iribe
 of Dicotyledonous plants.  Herbaceous
 plants or  shrubs, with leaves alternate;
 flowers  monopelalous, regular; stamens
  nserted in the corolla; ovarium 2-celled;
 fruit succulent. 
S O R             330              S O R
  1. Solanum dulcamara.  Woody Night-
shade, or Bitter-sweet; an  indigenous
plant,  recommended   by  Bateman  in
lepra, and by Rayer in  eczema and pso-
riasis.
  2. Solanum  nigrum.   Black  Night-
shade; an indigenous plant, the extract
of which possesses nearly the same power
as lettuce-opium.
  3. Solanum  tuberosum.   The Potato
plant, well known for its large subterra-
nean tubers, called potatoes.
  4. Solanine.  A vegetable alkali, pro-
cured from several  species of solanum,
and from the  first shoots of growing  po-

  SOLAR PHOSPHORUS. A substance
which, after  exposure  to light, exhibits
phosphorescent properties,  as  Canton's
phosphorus, cfec.
  SOLAR PLEXUS.  An assemblage of
ganglia, which are distributed to all  the
divisions of the aorta,
  SOLDERS.  Simple  or mixed metals,
by which metallic bodies are firmly united
with each other.   Bismuth is much used
in the composition of soft solders,  from
its  capability  of forming  with several
metals compounds of remarkable fusibi-
lity.  The common solder of glaziers con-
sists of equal parts of tin, lead, antimony,
and bismuth.
  SOLEUS (solea, a sole).  A muscle of
the leg,  shaped like the  sole-fish.  It
arises from the head of the fibula, cfec,
and is inserted into the os calcis; it  has
also been named gastrocnemius internus,
It extends the  foot.
  [SOLIDISTS.  A  medical sect,  who
maintained that  the fluids  performed a
passive and secondary part in the pheno-
mena of life,  and that the solids alone
were endowed with vital properties, that
they alone were susceptible to the  im-
pression of morbific causes, and were  the
exclusive seat of disease.  Their doctrine
is termed solidism.]
  [SOLI DAGO ODOR A.   Solidago, Ph.
U. S.  Golden-rod.  An indigenous plant
of the natural order Composites Asteroi-
deas.  The leaves are aromatic, and slight-
ly stimulant.  An  infusion  of them is
given as  a carminative.]
  [Solidago  virgaurea.  This species is
astringent and was  formerly supposed lo
possess lithontriptic  virtues.]
  SOLIDS.  Bodies, the cohesion of
whose particles  is  so  strong, that ihey
are movable  only as a combined  mass
Compare Fluidity.
  SOLIUM (perhaps allied to sella,  and
so from sedeo,  and so for sodium).  A high
seat, or throne; in Celsus, a bathing tub.
Pliny has solium balnearytm.
  SOL-LUNAR*INFLUENCE.  The in-
fluence supposed to be  produced on va-
rious  diseases, when the sun and moon
are in a state of conjunction .- thus, parox-
ysms and exacerbations  in  fever may be
expected to take place  (and do in fact
take place) at spring-tides, and crises at
neap-tides.
  SOLOMON'S SEAL.   The Polygona-
turn convallaria,  a liliaceous plant, ihe
fresh  rhizome of which is a popular ap-
plication to a bruised eye, cfec.
  SOLUTION (solvo,  to dissolve). The
act of dissolving a solid  or aeriform body
in a liquid;  this liquid is called  the sol-
vent.  Also, a  liquid containing a dis-
solved body.
  [SOLVENT.  This term was applied
in medicine to remedies which were sup-
posed to possess the property of dissolving
or liquefying the thickened or coagulated
humours and thus of removing engorge-
ments.  In pharmacy it  is applied lo all
liquors used as dissolvents, or to extract
the virtues  of  ingredients, by  infusion,
decoction, cfec  See Solution.]
  SOMNAMBULISM  (somnus,  sleep,
ambulo, to walk). Sleep-walking; some-
times called noclambulism, or night-walk-
ing.  See  Clairvoyance.
  SONDE A DARD.  A kind of cathe-
ter, furnished with a stilette.
  Sonde conique.  A conical silver cathe-
ter, frequently employed in France.
  SOPHISTICATION.  A term denoting,
in pharmacy, the adulterating of any me-
dicine.
  SOPOR.   Profound sleep, like that of
a person intoxicated or fatigued.
  Soporifics.  Substances  which induce
sopor, also called hypnotics.
  SORBIC ACID.   An acid obtained
from the berries  of the Sorbus, or Pyrus
aucuparia, or Mountain Ash.  It  appears
that the sorbic and pure malic acids are
identical.
  SORBITIO (sorbeo, to  sup, as one does
an egg).  A potion, or broth.  Celsus has
sorbita oryza, a rice potion.
  SORDES.   The viscid  matter  dis-
charged from ulcers, cfec; [also scurf or
filth of any kind.]
  SORE, BAY.   A disease considered by
Dr. Mosely as true cancer, commencing
with an ulcer.  It is endemic at the Bay
of Honduras.
   SOROSIS (owpdf, a heap).  A  collec-
tive fruit, consisting of a succulent spike
or raceme, having all  its ovaria and floral
| envelopes cohering into  a single mass, as 
SOR
331
SPH
in the pine-apple, the mulberry, the bread-
fruit, &c.             t
  SORUS (otapds, a heap). The botanical
term for each  cluster of  sporuliferous
thecos developed on the under surface ofl the leaf of daisy.
An instrument  for spreading salves or
ointments.
  Spalulale.  hike  a spatula;  oblong,
with the lower end much contracted, as
the fronds of Ferns.
  SOUND.  An instrument which is in
troduced into  the  bladder, for the  pur-
pose of ascertaining the presence of a
calculus.
  SOUNDS.  A   gelatinous  substance,
constituting the swimming-bladder of the
fish.
  SPADIX.  A form of inflorescence, in
which the flowers  are arranged close to-
gether upon a succulent axis, which is
enveloped in  a sheath, or  spathe, as in
Arum.
   Spadicose.  Having  the organs of re-
production  arranged upon a spadix, as
Arum.
   [SPARADRAPUM.   Sparadrap.   A
general  term  for all  adhesive  plasters
spread upon muslin or any other tissue.]
   SPARGANO'SIS (oirapyda, to tumefy)
A term applied by Dioscorides to puer
peral  tumid-leg.   See Phlegmasia  do-
lens.
   SPARTUM JUNCEUM.    Spanish
Broom; a Leguminous plant, the seeds of
 which have been  employed in  dropsical
 affections.
   SPASM (<nrdu, to draw).  Cramp;  irre-
 gular contraction of the muscles.
   1. Constrictive spasm is attended with
  SPECIFIC.  An infallible remedy for
any particular  disease.
  SPECULUM.   Literally, a glass.  An
instrument for facilitating the  examina-
tion of parls, and also the performance of
operations  on  them, as  the speculum
uteri, cfec
  SPECULUM  METAL.  An alloy of
about two parts of copper and one of tin;
used for making  mirrors.
  SPERMA  (oTtefpo),  to sow).   Semen.
The seminal fluid.  The seed of plants.
  1.  Spermatic cord.  A cord consisting
of the  vessels and nerves which pass to
and  from  the  testis, enclosed in several
tunics or fascias.
  2. Spermatic canal. The oblique space
in the abdominal  parietes, near to Pou-
part's  ligament,  which transmits  the
spermatic cord.
  3. Spermato-cele (KyXy, a tumour).  An
enlargement of the testis, supposed to be
produced  by the semen.
  4. Spermo-derm  (Scppa,  skin).   The
testa, primine, or external  membrane  of
the  seed  of plants.  The term is some-
times applied, collectively, to all the in-
teguments of the seed.
   5. Spermalo-zoa  ($diov,  an  animal).
 Animalcules found in  the  semen of ani-
contraction,  rigidity, or both;  as wry- mals,  and  sometimes,  though   much
neck, lock-jaw, tetanus, cfec
  2.  Clonic spasm is the violent agitation
of one or more muscles,  in  sudden and
irregular snatches, as hiccough, sneezing,
cfec.
  3.  Synclonic  spasm is  the tremulous,
simultaneous,  and chronic  agitation  of
various muscles;  as St.  Vitus's dance,
shaking palsy, cfec
  4. Tonic spasm consists in contraction
of a contractile organ.  When there are
alternate contraction and  relaxation, the
spasm is called clonic.—Laennec.
  SPASMO LOG Y (cnrdo-pa, a spasm, Xdyos
a description).  A treatise on spasms or
convulsions.
   SPASM CYNICUS.   The  Sardonic
grin.  If one side of the face only be  af-
fected, the affection is denominated tor-
tura oris  See Sardonicus.
   SPATHE.  A large bract, which en-
velopes  the spadix of the Arum.
   Spathaceous.   Having the  organs  of
reproduction enclosed within a spathe, or
large sheathing bract.
   SPATULA (dim. of spatha, a spattle)
more  rarely,  in  plants.  In the former,
they occur in  the vas deferens and in the
vesiculas seminales;  in  the  latter, in
cryptogamic plants, and perhaps in the
pollen grains  of the higher orders of
plants.
  [6.  Spermatorrhaa (peu>, to flow),  Sper-
morrhoea.   Seminal flux.]
  SPERMACETI (oirippa, semen,  and
Kyros, a whale).  Cetaceum.  A substance
found  principally in the head  of the
Physeler macrocephalus, or Great headed
Cachalot.   Absolutely pure spermaceti is
called cetine.
  SPHACELISM US  (cfdKeXos,  gan-
grene).  A term  simply denoting gan-
grene, but also signifying " agitation from
excessive pain;" and hence, probably, it
has been  employed as synonymous with
phrenitis.
  SPHACELUS (npftu, to destroy).
Complete  mortification; generally  pre-
ceded by gangrene, the incomplete state.
  There is a form of sphacelus,  which
generally occurs in infants, and  young
children, attacking the moulh and cheeks, 
S P H              332              S P I
and  the external  parts of  the  female
organs of generation.  It has been termed
noma, cheilocace, stomacace  gangrenosa
seu maligna, necrosis infantilis, gangre-
nous aphtha, water-canker, cfec.
  SPHENOID  (oipyv, a  wedge, eiSos,
likeness).   Wedge-like, as applied to a
bone of the skull, which wedges in and
locks together most of the other bones.
  1.  Sphenoidal.   A  term  -applied  to
wedge-like fissures and cells of the sphe-
noid bone.
  2.  Spheno-paladne  ganglion.    The
largest of the cranial ganglia, situated in
the pterygopalatine fossa.
  3.  Spheno-salpingostaphylinus.  A de
signation of the circumflexus palati mus-
cle, from its origin and insertion.
  4.  Sphenoslaphylinus.  A designation
of the  levator  palati  mollis, from  its
arising from  the  sphenoid bone, and
being inserted  into the velum palati.
  SPHINCTER (ojbiyyo), to contract),
A muscle, whose office it is  to close the
aperture around which it is placed.
  1.  Sphincter ani.   A thin layer of mus-
cular fibres, surrounding the anus like an
ellipse, is termed sphincter ani externus;
another layer embracing the lower extre-
mity of the rectum, is called sphincter ani
internus.
  2.  Sphincter oris.  A name of the  or-
bicularis oris, or muscle situated round
the mouth.
  3.  Sphincter vesica.  An incorrect de-
signation of a few transverse fibres found
at the neck of the  bladder;  they do not
surround the neck, and therefore cannot
act as a sphincter.
  SPHYGMOMETER (c<pvypds, the
pulse, perpov, a measure).   The name of
an instrument which renders the action
of the arteries apparent to the eye. ,
  SPICA.  Literally, an ear of corn-; a
clove of garl ic.  The name of a bandage,
so called from its turns, or doldres, being
thought to resemble  the rows of an ear
of corn.
  SPICA DESCENDENS.   The uniting
bandage, used in rectilinear wounds; it
consists of a double-headed roller, with a
longitudinal slit in  the  middle, three
or four inches  long.  The roller  having
one head passed through the slit, enables
the surgeon to draw the lipsof the wound
together.
  SPIGELIA MARILANDICA.   Caro-
lina  Pink,  or Perennial Wormgrass;  an
American   plant, named  from  Adrian
Spigelius,  and collected and  sold by the
Cherokee  Indians.   It is a much  valued
anthelmintic in the United Slates.
  SPIKE.  A form of inflorescence, in
which all the buds of an elongated branch
develope as  flower-buds,  without form-
ing  peduncles, as in barley.  Compare
Raceme.
  Spikelel  or Locusla.  A small  spike;
an integral portion of the inflorescence of
wheat, and other grasses.
  [SPi KE, OIL OF. See Jjivandula spica.]
  SPIKENARD.  A perfume and  sti-
mulant medicine procured from the Arar-
dostachys Jatamansi, an Indian plant of
the order Vahrianacea.
  SPILUS (oirXXos, a  spot).   A conge-
nital spot, appearing to consist of a par-
tial  thickening  of  the rete   mucosum,
sometimes  of a  yellow,  or  yellowish-
brown, sometimes of a  bluish, livid, or
nearly black  colour.  Compare Navus.
  SPINA.  Literally, a thorn  : hence it
is sometimes applied to the back-bone,
from  the  thorn-like  process of the ver-
tebras.  It  sometimes denotes  the shin-
bone.
  Spinalis dorsi.  A muscle of the back,
which, with its fellow, forms an ellipse,
inclosing the  spinous processes of all the
dorsal vertebras.
  SPINA BIFIDA (bis, twice, findo, to
cleave).  Hydro-rachitis.   Literally, the
cloven spine.  This term denotes—
  I. A disease attended with an incom-
plete state of some of the  vertebrae, and
a fluid swelling, commonly situated over
the lower lumbar vertebras.
  2. An  analogous   tumour, sometimes
occurring on children's heads, attended
with an imperfect ossification of a part of
the cranium.
  SPINA VENTOSA. A term first used
by  the Arabian writers to designate a
disease, in which matter formed in the .
interior of a bone, and afterwards made
its way outward, beneath the skin.  The
word spina was employed before the time
of the Arabians, to express the  nature
of the pain  attendant on  the disease;
and  venlosa  was added by them, from
the  resemblance of the affection to em-
physema.   [Spina ventosa is  analogous
to the encysted tumour of soft  parts.  It
consists of an equable expansion of the
laminas of bone, forming a cavity in the
interior, occupied by a fluid not always.
purulent; sometimes only puriform, some-
times clear and glairy.  The parietes, as
the  cavity slowly enlarges, are  more and
more attenuated; at some points  they
become only membranous, and  ultimate-
ly the membrane too may give way.  No
osseous deposit accompanies the  dilata-
tion, as in chronic abscess; for the mor- 
SPI
333
SPL
 bid process is from ihe first independent
 of and unconnected with the inflamma-
 tory.  The cavity is lined 'by a membrane
 more of a serous than of a pyogenic cha-
 racter ; and sometimes membranous sepfti
 subdivide,  as in the  multilocular serous
 cysts.— Miller.]
   SPINAL CORD.   Medulla  spinalis.
 The  medullary matter  contained within
 the spina, or vertebral column.
   [SPIRAEA  TOMENTOSA.   Spirasa,
 Ph. U. S.; Hardback.  An indigenous
 shrub of the natural order Rosaceas. The
 root  is the only officinal part,  bul the
 whole  plant possesses  tonic and astrin
 gent  properties, and  has been  used  in
 cholera infantum,  diarrhoea,  cfec.  The
 best form of administration is the extract,
 of which the dose is gr. v. to gr.  xv.]
   SPIRAL VESSELS.  Trachenchyma.
 Long cylindrical tubes, tapering to each
 end,  and having an elastic spiral  fibre
 generated  within them; these  are the
 type of the  vascular tissue of plants.
   SPIRIT OF SALT.  A  concentrated
 solution of muriatic acid gas in water.
 It is also known by the name of marine,
 or muriatic acid.
   SPIRITUS.   Spirit;  a general term,
 comprising  all  inflammable liquors ob-
 tained by distillation, as brandy,  geneva,
 cfec  The  first spirit known in  Europe
 was  made  from grapes, and  sold  as  a
 medicine in Italy and Spain, under the
 name of alcohol.   The Genoese after-
 wards prepared  it from grain, and sold  it
 under the name of aqua vita.
   1. Spiritus rectificatus. Rectified spirit
 or alcohol  in nearly its highest  slate of
 concentration, commonly called spirit of
 wine.   It varies from 54 to  60, or even
 64 per cent, over proof,  in the language
 of Sikes's hydrometer.
  2. Spiritus  tenuior.   Proof spirit, or
 rectified spirit mixed wilh water.
  3. Spiritus vini  Gallid.   Brandy; an
 ardent spirit obtained by the distillation
 of wine.
  4. Spiritus sacchari.   Rum; an ardent
 spirit  obtained.by distillation from the
 fermented skimmings of the sugar boilers'
 molasses, cfec
  5. Spiritus frumenli compositus.  Com-
 pound corn spirit, obtained by distillation
 from fermented infusions of corn, as gin,
 whiskey, and the various Compounds.
  6. Spiritus, in pharmacy.  Alcoholates,
or spirits; alcoholic solutions of  volatile
substances, generally vegetable, obtained
by distillation, and used in medicine.
  SPLANCHNON  (eirX&yxvov).   A vis-
cus or intestine.
                               21
   1. Splanchno-logy (Xdyo$, an  account).
 A description of Ihe viscera; one of the
 divisions of the study of anatomy.
   2. Splanchnic Nerves.  These are two
 in number on each side,  distinguished
 into the great, which  pass behind  ihe
 stomach, and terminate in the semilunar
 ganglion; and the small, which commu-
 nicate wilh the former, and terminate in
 (he renal ganglion.
   [3.  Splanchnic cavities.  The cavities
 of ihe cranium, chest, and abdomen.]
   SPLEN  (oirXyv).  The Spleen; an or-
 gan situated on the posterior  part of the
 left hypochondrium.   lis outer surface
 is convex;  the inner is divided by a
 groove, called the fissure of the spleen.
 Hippocrates calls the spleen the left, and
 Aristotle  the bastard, liver, from  the
 alliance which subsists between them.
   1. Splen-algia  (aXyos,  pain).   Splenis
 dolor.   Pain  in the spleen.  Ague-cake.
 Splenalgia congestions is the  most usual
 of the chronic spleen diseases prevalent
 in India.
  2. Splen-emphraxis   (ipippdooco, to  ob-
 struct).  Congestion of the spleen.
  3. Splen-itis.    Inflammation   of the
 spleen; it appears  to  be  principally
 seated in the proper membrane of  the
 spleen.
  4. Splenius.  A muscle of the  back,
 resembling ihe spleen; it is single al its
 origin,  and divides  into  the  splenius
 capitis and the splenius colli, which have
 distinct insertions.  The  two  splenii are
 so named from their lying, like surgical
 splints, along the side of the neck; both
 together ihey have the  appearance of the
 letter Y; the complexus  being  seen  be-
 tween  them  in the  upper part of ihe
 angle.
  SPLENIZATION.  A change induced
 in the lungs  by inflammation, in which
 ihey resemble the substance of ihe spleen.
This  state  differs  from hepatization in
the absence of the granules, and a con-
sequently darker and more uniform tex-
ture ;  in appearance  it  resembles that
condition of ihe lung produced in pleuro-
pneumonia, called by  Laennec carnifl-
cation.
  SPLINT BONE. The fibula, or small
bone of the leg; so named from its  re-
sembling a surgical splint.
  SPLINTS.  Long, thin  pieces  of wood,
tin, &c, used  for preventing the ends of
broken bones from moving, so as to  in-
terrupt the'process of their uniting.
  SPLIT-CLOTH. Scissumlinfeum.  A
bandage for the head, consisting  of a cen-
tral part, and six or eight tails, or heads. 
S P 0              334              S T A
The most  convenient bandage for the
forehead, face, and jaws,  is the four-
tailed, or single split-cloth.
  SPODIUM (enroids, a cinder).  A name
sometimes  given to  the oxide  of zinc,
which sublimes during calcination.
  SPONGIA OFFICINALIS. Officinal
Sponge; a porous substance, found ad-
hering lo rocks, and generally referred to
the class of Poripherous animals.  Com-
mercial  sponge is the dry skeleton of the
animal,  from which the gelatinous flesh
has been removed.
  1. Spongia praparata. Prepared sponge,
or sponge-tent,  usually made of com-
pressed  sponge  impregnated with wax,
and formerly employed for dilating sinuses
and small openings.
  2. Spongia  usta.   Calcined or burnt
sponge;  the sponge is  cut  into pieces,
burned  in  a close iron  vessel, and pul-
verized.
  SPONGIOLA  (dim.  of  spongia,  a
sponge).   A spongelet, or  small oval
body terminating each  of the capillary
roots in trees  or plants, and analogous,
in its absorbing power, to the ampullulas
of the human intestine.
  SPONTANEOUS (sponle, of one's own
free will).   A term applied to any phy-
siological phenomenon which takes place
without external agency; to  diseases
which occur without external cause; &c.
  SPORADIC (oireipa,  to sow).  A ge
neral term for diseases, arising from oc
casional causes, as cold, fatigue, cfec The
term denotes any thing scattered here and
there, like  seeds.      »
  SPORE  (oire(po), to  sow).  The repro
ductive body in Flowerless plants, which
is analogous to the  seed  of Flowering
plants,  but differs from this in  not ger-
minating from any fixed  point, but in
producing its root and stem indifferently
from any point of its surface.  The theca
which contains  the spores  is called spo
rangium, from dyyeiov, a vessel.  Spo
ridia are bodies resembling spores, which
occur in Algaceous plants.
  [SPRAIN or  STRAIN.  A stretching
and partial laceration of the ligamentous
apparatus of a  joint, without displace
ment of its articulating surfaces.]
   SPRUCE BEER.  A liquor  made of
treacle  and the essence of spruce, well
boiled in water, to which yeast is after-
wards added, to assist the fermentation.
   [SPUNK. Agaric.  Touchwood. Bo
letus isniarius.]
   SPUTUM (spuo, to spit).  Any kind
of expectoration. The sputa of consump
live persons consists of catarrhal mucus,
of the  matter of  tubercles more or len
softened, and sometimes of pus secreted
by tuberculous excavations  which arc
completely empty.  See Nummulary.
  SQUAMA.  The scale of a fish.   A
scale-like substance:  thus aris squama
denotes the scales of brass  blown from
the metal in melting ; squama ferri, the
black oxide of iron, obtained in the form
of scales.
  Squamous suture.   A suture of Ihe
cranium, so called from  its edges cover-
ing each other like the scales of fishes;
also the name of the scaly portion of the
temporal bone.
  SQUARROSE.   Consisting  of  parts
which  spread  out at right angles from a
common centre; applied to leaves.
  SQUINTING.   This affection was for-
merly called goggle-eye; hence, the lerm
goggles is still applied to the glasses used
in this complaint.  See Strabismus.
  [ST.  ANTHONY'S FIRE.  Erysipe-
las, (q. v.)]
  ST. JOHN LONG'S LINIMENT. Oil
of turpentine and acetic acid, held in sus-
pension by yolk of egg.
  STACTE {o-rdt,o>, to distil).  That kind
of myrrh which distils or falls in drops
from the tree.  Also, a more liquid kind
of amber than is generally met with in
the shops.
  STAFF.  The director for the gorget,
or knife, used in lithotomy.
  [STAGE.  The period  or degree of a
disease ; especially used to designate the
three periods of a paroxysm of intermit-
tent fever,—the hot, cold, and sweating
stages.]
  STAGMA (ord^o),  to distil).  A dis-
tilled liquor.  Vitriolic acid.
  STAGNATION. Accumulation or re-
tention of a liquid in any part; a  terra
applied-by the humoral pathologists to
that state of the  blood,  which they con-
sidered the cause of many diseases.
  STALACTITES (oTaXd?<u, to drop).
Substances found suspended from vaults,
being  formed  by  the oozing  of water
charged with calcareous  particles, ihe
former of which evaporates, leaving the
latter behind.
  STAMEN.  The male organ of flower-
ing plants.  It occurs  in one or more
series immediately within the petals, and
the entire apparatus is called the androe-
ceum.
  STAMMERING.  Psellismus. Inter-
ruption of speech  by irregular intermis-
sions or snatches.  It is distinguished
into a  hesitation and stuttering.  Shaks-
peare comprises them both:—" I would 
S T A             335              S T E
thou couldst stammer, that thou mightest
pour out of thy mouth, as wine comes out
of a narrow-mouthed bottle, either loo
much at once, or none at all."
  STANNUM.  Plumbumalbum.  Tin;
a metal,  occurring  plentifully in Corn-
wall, <fec  It is found united with sul-
phur and copper, and is then called tin
liaceous plant.  By distillation it yields
the oil of star-anise, or oleum badiani, em-
ployed by liqueur-makers.
  STARCH.  A substance obtained from
vegetables, particularly from tuberose
roots, and  the  grains  of  gramineous
plants.   See Amylum.
  STASIS  (oraa, to  stand).  Stagnation
pyrites ;  when combined with  oxide of of the blood, or of the humours
iron  and silex, it is called tinstone, and
wood-tin.
  1.  Stannum foliatum.  Tin foil;  an
alloy composed  chiefly of tin, with a
small portion of lead, and sold in the
form of a leaf of about 1-lOOOth part of
an inch in thickness.
  2.  Slanni pulvis.  Powder of tin; gra
nulated tin; a remedy for tape-worm.
  3. Stanni limatura.   Tin filings.
  STAPED1 US. A small muscle arising
from the interior of the pyramid, and in-
serted into the neck of the stapes.
  STAPES.   Literally,  a stirrup.  A
slirrup-like bone of the internal ear.
  STAPHISAGRIA.  Staves-acre,  a spe-
cies  of Delphinium, the seeds of which
are  principally  employed in  powder,
mixed with hair-powder, for destroying
pediculi of the head.   Their active pro
penies  depend  on  a peculiar alkaline
principle, called delphia,  or delphinia.
  STAPHYLE' (ora<l>vX>i,  a  bunch of
grapes). A  Greek term for  the uvula
which  enters into the designations of
several muscles of the  palate.  Thus,
  [STATICE CAROLINIANA.  Marsh
Rosemary.  An indigenous plant of Ihe
natural order Plumbaginaceas, the root of
which is powerfully astringent.]
  STATISTICS.   A term applied to the
investigation and exposition of the actual
condition of stales and countries.
  Medical statistics consist in, the appli-
cation of numbers to illustrate the natu-
ral  history of men in health and  dis-
ease.
  STEAM.  The vapour of water raised
to a high degree of elasticity by heat.
Steam is always of the same temperature
as the water from  which  it  rises, and,
accordingly,  the  terms  high pressure
steam, steam produced  at a high tempe-
rature, and steam of great  density, may
be considered as synonymous  terras.
  STEARIC ACID (oriap, suet).   An
acid procured from animal and vegetable
fats, and from the bile  of many animals,
  STEARINE (oriap, suet).  A solid
crystallizable substance, the essential part
of all kinds of suet.  Compare Elmn.
  STEAROPTEN  (oriap,  suet).  The
peristaphylinus externus is a synonyme of solid  portion  of a  volatile oil.   See
the circumflexus palati; peristaphylinus
internus,  of  the levator palati mollis.
Then, the palato-pharyngeus has been
distinguished by Winslow into three por-
tions, with reference  to its origin, viz
the perislaphylo-pharyngaus,  or upper,
pharyngostaphylinus,  or  middle,  and
thyrosiaphylinus, or lower portion.
  STAPHYLOMA (ora^vXti, a bunch of
grapes).   [Staphyloma  corneas.]  An in-
crease in the size of the cornea, almost
invariably accompanied by more or less
opacity.   Also a protrusion of the iris
through  openings of the cornea [staphy-
loma iridis];  that of the whole iris, after
general slough of the cornea, is called
staphyloma racemosum.
  [Staphyloma sclerotica.  Morbid  pro-
minence  of the sclerotica, consisting of
one or more  elevations; a frequent  con-
sequence of choroiditis.]
  STAPHYLORRHAPHIA (oraipvXti,
the  palate, pa<j>>i, a  suture).  Suture of

  STAR-ANISE. Anisum stelhtum.  The
fruit of the IUicium  anisatum, a  Magno-
Elaoplen.
  STEARO-RICINIC ACID.  An acid
procured by distillation from castor oil.
  STEATOCELE (oriap, suet, iojXtj, a
tumour).   A tumour seated in the scro-
tum, and consisting of a suety substance.
  STEATOMA (oriap, fat). A wen, or
encysted tumour, containing a fat-like
matter.
  STEEL. Carburetted iron.  The pro-
portion of carbon is supposed to amount
at an average, to l-140th part.  Steel is
usually divided into three sorts, according
to the method in which  it is prepared,
viz. natural steel, steel of cementation, and
cast steel
  STELLA.  Stellated Bandage.   A
bandage, so named from  its  forming a
star, or cross, on the back.  It is a roller,
applied in the  form of the figure 8, so as
to keep back the shoulders.
  STEPHENS' (Mrs.)  REMEDY FOR
STONE.  This consisted of lime, which
was produced  by calcining the shells of
eggs and snails, and made into pills with
soap.  A decoction was also administered, 
STE
336
STO
consisting of chamomile, fennel, parsley,, ore of .antimony.  Hence,  Berzelius de-
and burdock, together with a portion  of scribed  the antimonious and  anlimonic
Alicant soap.  [The British  parliament
paid Mrs. Stephens' £5000 to make  pub-
lic this nostrum!]
  STENON'S DUCT.   The  duct of the
parotid gland, discovered by Stenon.
  [STERCUS.   Excrement.]
  Slercus Diaboli.   Devil's dung, a  term
applied  by the  Germans  to  assafadda,
owing to us disagreeable taste and odour.
To some, however, it is a most  grateful
condiment, and has acquired ihe  very
different appellation of cibus  deorum, or
food of the gods.
  [Slercoraceous.  Relating to, or of the
nature of excrement.]
  STERILITY (slerilis, barren).   Bar-
renness.   Impotence in the  male;  ina-
bility to conceive in the female.
  STERNUM.  The breast bone.  It is
divided into  two or three parts, termi-
nating below in the ensiform cartilage.
  1. Slerno-clavicular. "The designation
of a ligament extending from the sternum
lo the clavicle
acids, under the names slibious and stibic.
  STIGMA (crrc'Su, to prick).   A small
red speck.  Stigmata are generally dis.
tinct from each other; when livid, they
are termed petechia.
  Stigma, in plants.  The upper extre-
mity of the pistil.   It has been termed the
pistillary spongelet, from its property  of
absorbing the  fecundating  matter con-
tained  in the anther.
  STILLICIDIUM (sdllo, to ooze  in
drops,  cado, to fall).  Strangury; a dis-
charge of the urine gullatim, or in drops,
Also, the act of pumping upon any part.
  [STILLINGIA SYLVATICA. Queen's
Root.   An indigenous plant of the natural
order Euphorbiaceas.  The root is much
used in the southern states and is said  to
be purgative and alterative.]
  STIMMI  (orip.pi, quo aliquid oreifierai,
densatur).  Stibium.   A  substance, pro-
bably antimony, which the ancients used
to apply to the eyelids, for the purpose of
contracting  them,  and thus giving the
  2.  Slerno-cleido-mastoideus.   A musclejeyes an appearance of largeness, which
arising by two origins from the summit of was considered a mark of beauty.
the sternum and the sternal portion of the
clavicle, and inserted  into the mastoid
process of the temporal bone.  It turns the
head to  one side, and bends it forwards.
  3.  Sterno-hyoideus.  A muscle arising
from the sternum, and  inserted into the
  STIMULANT (stimulus, a goad).  An
agent which increases the  vital  activity
of an organ.   When this  effect is pro-
duced in all the organs or functions, the
agent is termed  a  general stimulant;
when limited  to one or two organs, a
os hyoides.  It depresses the larynx, and;local stimulant;  when it affects merely
furnishes a fixed point for the depressors the part to which it is applied, it is called
of the jaw
  4.  Slerno-lhyroideus. A muscle arising
from ihe sternum, and  inserted into the
thyroid  cartilage.  It draws  the larynx
downwards.
  STERNUTATIO (slernulo, to sneeze
often).  Sneezing.  Hence the term ster
nulalories, or ptarmics, applied to medi
cines which  excite sneezing.  See  Er-
rhines.
  STERTOR (slerto, to snore in sleeping).
The Latin term for snoring or snorting.
  STETHOSCOPE (oryBos the breast,
oKoireia,  to explore).   An  instrument,  in-
vented  by Laennec, lo assist  the ear in
examining the morbid soundsof the chest.
See Auscultation.
  STHENIC (oBivos, strength).  A term
applied  by Dr.  Brown to diseases pro-
duced according to his theory, by accu-
mulated excitability.  All other diseases
were supposed  to be  occasioned by ex-
hausted excitability, and were marked
by  indirect  debility:  these he termed
asthenic.
an irritant.
  STIPES.   A term applied to the stem
of endogenous trees, to the stalk of the
mushroom, etc.
  Stipitale.  Stalked; that which is fur-
nished wilh a stalk, as the pappus of some
composite plants.   The term does not ap
ply to the petiole of a leaf, or the pedun-
cle of a flower.
  STIPULE.  A small leaf-like organ,
attached to the base of the petiole of the
leaf in  many plants.  See Ochrea.
  Stipulate.  Furnished with  stipules;
exstipulale, having no stipules.
  STITCH.  A spasmodic action of the
muscles of the side, accompanied with
pain, produced by running, etc.
  STOMACACE' (ordpa the mouth, Kurds
bad).   Literally,  mouth disease, or can-
ker; ulceration  of the  month, generally
a symptom of scurvy.
  STOMACHIC.   A  medicine  which
stimulates and strengthens the powers of
the stomach.
  [STOMATITIS (oropa, the mouth). In-
STIBIUM.  The ancient term for the flammation of the mouth. 
STO
337
STR
   [Stomatitis,  pseudomembranous.   In-
 flammation of the mucous membrane of
 the mouth, attended with the exudation
 of lymph on its surface.]
   STOMACIIUS (ordua, a mouth, jr/w,
 to pour).   The stomach; an expansion of
 the alimentary canal, situated in the left
 hypochondriac region, and extending into
 the epigastric.   The orifice communi-
 cating with the oesophagus  is called the
 cardia;   that  communicating with the
 duodenum, thepyforHS.   The upperspace
 between the two orifices is usually term-
 ed the small curvature;  the  lower space,
 Ihe large curvature of the stomach.
   STOMATE (ordpa, a mouth).   An oval
 space, lying between the sides of the cells
 in the epidermis of plants, and  above a
 cavity in the subjacent tissue.
   STONE BLUE.  This is indigo, mixed
 with starch or whiting.  ■
   STONE POCK.   Tubercular tumours
 of the face, the acne indurata of Bateman
   STORAX.  The name of various sub-
 stances, some of which  are  produced by
 the  Styrax officinale, while others are
 referred  to a plant  belonging to Liquid
 amber.  Dr. Pereira notices the following
 varieties:—
   1. Storax in the tear.  Styrax ingrains.
 Yellowish-white or reddish-yellow tears,
 about the size of peas.   This, and white
 storax, are very rare.
   2.  Amygdaloid   storax.    Occurs  in
 masses,  interspersed  with white tears,
 giving them  an amygdaloid appearance.
 This, and white storax, were  formerly
 imported rolled up in a monocotyledonous
 leaf,  under the name  of cane  or  reed
 storax.
   3. Reddish-brown storax.   Differs  from
 ihe preceding in the absence of the white
 tears, and in the presence of saw-dust.
   4. Black storax.   Occurs in  reddish-
 brown masses, apparently  formed  of a
 balsam, which has  been  melted  and in-
 spissated by heat with saw-dust.
   5. Liquid storax.   Usually considered
 os the produce of  a Liquid amber  but
 more recently referred to the Styrax offi-
 cinalis.
   G. Scobs slyracina.  Under this name,
 Dr. Pereira includes several subslances
 sold as  storax, but  which are evidently-
 fine saw-dust impregnated with  a suffi-
 ciency of some resinous  liquid,  in some
 cases perhaps liquid storax, to give them
 cohesiveness.   These are common storax,
 solid or cake storax, drop or  gum storax,
 and hard blackish storax.
  STRABISMUS (arpajids, i. q. orpePXds,
twisted).   S.juinting;  an  affection in
 which the optic axes of the eyes are not
 directed to the same object.   In the con-
 vergent form,  the eye  turns  inward, to-
 wards the nose;  in the divergent, it turns
 outward, towards the temple.
  STRAMONIUM. Thorn-apple;  a
 species of Datura, yielding an active prin-
 ciple called daluria.  In  some pans of
 Europe ihis plant is vulgarly called herbe
 aux sorciers, from its intoxicating effects,
 in which it resembles belladona.
  [STRANGULATION.  The close con-
 striction of a part. Thus a hernia is said
 to be in a state of strangulation when the
 contents of the rupture are so constricted
 by the margins of the opening  through
 which they have passed as to interrupt or
 suspend their natural offices or functions.
 In legal medicine it means the constriction
 of the trachea, by a ligature around the
 neck, or by the application of pressure
 through  the fingers or otherwise to  the
 trachea.]
  STRANGURY (orpayl a drop, oipov,
 urine).  Discharge of ihe urine wilh pain
 and by drops;  the dysuria of Sauvages,
 cfec.
  STREMMA (orpi<pw, to turn).  A
 strain, or sprain, of a joint.
  STRIA.  A streak or groove.  Hence
 the term  corpora striata,  denoting  two
 streaky eminences in the lateral ventricle
 of the brain.
  STRICTURE (stringo,  to bind).   A
 contracted state of some part of a tube or
 duct.  Stricture also denotes, in stran-
 gulated hernia, the narrowest part of the
 opening through which the  viscera  pro-
 trude.
  STRIDOR  DENTIUM.   Brygmus.
 Grinding or gnashing of the teeth.
  STRIGIL, or STRIGILIS.  A scraper
 or flesh-brush; an  instrument used in
 bathing, for removing dirt  or perspiration
 from the body.
  STRIGOSE.  A term applied to a sur-
 face which is covered with stiffhairs.
  STROBILE.  Cone.   An  amentiform
 fruit, in which the carpels are scale-like,
spread open, and bear naked seeds; the
scales  are  woody and coherent in the
 pine.thinand without cohesion in the hop.
  STRONTIUM.  The metallic base of
 Strontia, so called from Strontian, a mi-
 ning village in Argyleshire.
  Strontia, strontian, or slrondles.  An
 alkaline earth, of which the metallic base
 is strontium.
  STROPHIOLATE.  A term applied to
 the umbilicus of seeds, when they are
 surrounded by irregular protuberances,
 called strophiolas or carunculas. 
STR
338
SUB
  STROPHOS (orpeipio, to turn).   A term
used by Celsus for tormina or griping.
  STROPHULUS. Agenusofcutaneous
diseases peculiar to infants, known by the
names of gum-rash, red-gum, tooth-erup-
tion, <&c, and consisting of pimples on the
face, neck, arms, and  loins, generally in
clusters, surrounded with a reddish halo.
  STRUMA (orpdiua,  a  heaping up).
Scrofula, vulgarly called the King's Evil.
Cicero uses  ihe  metaphor " struma civi-
tatis," the scrofula, or King's Evil of the
State.
  STRUVE'S LOTION for HOOPING
COUGH.  Tartarized antimony  3J., dis-
solved in fgij.  of water,  to which was
added fgj. of tincture of cantharides.
  STRYCHNOS NUX VOMICA.  The
Poison-nut;  a plant of the order Apocy
nancea, the  bark of which was formerly
confounded with angustura bark, and was
hence called false angustura.  The seeds,
or nuces vomica, are  called by the Ger-
mans crows' eyes.
  1. Strychnia.  An alkaloid discovered
in strychnos nux vomica, St. Ignatia, and
other species, in which it is frequently
associated with brucia.
  2. Slrychnic or igasuric acid.  An acid
found  in the  seeds  of nux vomica, St
Ignatius's bean, and snake wood.
  ST. VITUS'S pANCE. Chorea Sancti
 Viti; called, in colloquial French, dance
de St. Guy.  It consists in tremulous and
jerking motions of the limbs.  The name
of St. Vitus's Dance  was given  to this
affection, according  to Horstius, in con-
sequence of the cure  produced on cer-
tain women of disordered  mind, upon
their visiting ihe chapel of St.  Vitus,
near Ulm, and there dancing from morn
ing till night.
   STUCCO. Plaster of Paris, made into
a  paste with  water; its composition is
that of native gypsum, or  sulphate  of
lime.
   STUPA,  or STUPPA (orviry). Tow;
the coarse part of flax.
   Stupose).  Having a tuft of hair at some
part, as certain filaments, &c
   STUPOR (slupeo, to be senseless).  A
state of insensibility.
   1. Slupor-dendum.  An affection com-
monly called leelh-on-edge.
   2. Stupefacients. Medicines which pro
duce stupor or insensibility; narcotics.
   rSTUPRUM.  Rape. The carnal know
ledge of a woman by force and against
her will.]
   STYE (slihan, Saxon, a springing up)
Slian.  A little  inflammatory tumour on
the eyelid.  See Hordeolum.
  [STYG MATES.  A name proposed hy
J. Cloquet, to designate the white, radi-
ated, fibrocartilaginous  cicatrices which
remain on the peritoneum after the obli-
teration of the neck of the hernial sac]
  STYLE (orvXos, a pillar).  That pari
of the  pisiil, in plants, which surmounts
the ovary, and supports  the stigma.
  STYLOID (orvXos, a  pillar, or  pencil,
eiSos, likeness).  The  name of a  pencil-
like process of the temporal bone.  Hence
the terms—
  1. Styloglossus. A muscle arising from
the styloid process and the stylo-maxil-
lary ligament, and inserted into the root
of the tongue.  It moves the tongue late-
rally and  backwards.
  2. Stylo-hyoideus.  A muscle  arising
from  the  styloid  process,  and inserted
into the os hyoides, which it raises,  it
is sometimes  accompanied by  another
small muscle resembling it, named by
Innes, stylo-hyoideus alter.
   3. Slylo-pharyngeus.  A muscle arising
from  the styloid  process, and inserted
into the pharynx  and  back  part of the
thyroid cartilage.  It raises the pharynx,
and draws up the thyroid cartilage.
  4. Slylo-masloid.  The designation of
a foramen, situated between the  styloid
and mastoid processes,  through  which
the portio dura of the seventh pair of
nerves  passes; also of  an artery which
enters that foramen.
  5. Stylo-maxillary.   The name of a
ligament which extends from the  styloid
process to the angle of the jaw.
   STYPTIC (orviry, low). An astringent
application for stopping  basmorrhnge.
   STYRACE^E.  The Styrax tribe of
Dicotyledonous plants.  Trees or shrubs
with leaves alternate; flowers monopeta-
lous; stamens of unequal length; ovarium
superior,  containing cells; fruit  drupa-
ceous.
   Styrax  Officinale.  The Officinal Sto-
rax; a  tree which yields the resinous
juice called storax.
   Styrax  Benzoin.  The Benjamin tree,
which yields the benzoin of commerce.
   [STYROLE.  A volatile oil  obtained
by distilling storax.  At ordinary  tempe-
ratures it  is a limpid fluid ;  when  heated
up to a certain point it  becomes a trans-
parent  colourless glass, and  remains so
when it again becomes cool.]
  SUB-.  A Latin preposition, denoting,
1. a position beneath any body; 2. a slight
modification, corresponding to the Eng-
lish term somewhat, as in sub-ovale, some-
what ovate, sub-viridis, somewhat green;
and 3. in chemical terms, an intermediate 
SUB              339              SUC
degree of oxidation, as in sub-sulphurous
acid, or that  whicb is  intermediate be-
tween  the  sulphurous and hyposulphu-
rous acids.
  1. Sub-arachnoidean fluid.  An abun-
dant serous secretion, situated between
the arachnoid and the pia mater.
  2. Sub-arachnoidean space.  The space
between the arachnoid and  the spinal
cord.
  3. Sub-clavian.  The designation of an
artery, situated under the clavicle. The
right arises from the arteria innoininata;
the left separates from  the aorta at the
termination of its arch.
  4. Sub-clavius.  A muscle arising from
the cartilage  of the  first  rib, and inserted
into the lower surface  of the  clavicle.
It brings the clavicle and shoulder for-
wards and  backwards.
  5. Sub-cutaneus.  Beneath the skin; a
name of the platysma myoides.
  6. Sub-diaphragmatic.  The designation
of a plexus, furnished by Ihe solar plexus,
and distributed to the diaphragm.
  7. Sub-lingual.  The  name of a gland,
situated beneath the mucous membrane
of the floor of the mouth, on each side of
the frajnum linguas.
  8. Sub-masloid. The name of a branch
c;iven off by  the seventh pair of nerves
as  it passes  out  from ihe stylo-mastoid
foramen.
   9. Sub-maxillary. The name of agland,
situated on the inner side of the ramus of
the lower jaw; and of a ganglion which
occurs on a level with the sub-maxillary
gland.
   10. Sub-mental.  The name of an ar-
tery and veins running beneath the chin.
   11. Sub-resin.  The  name given  by
Bonastre to that portion  of a resin which
is soluble only in boiling alcohol, and is
thrown down again as the alcohol cools,
forming a  kind of seeming  crystalliza-
tions.   It is a sort of slearine of resins.
   12. Sub-salt. Originally, a salt which
contained an excess of  base.  This term
now relates to atomic composition, a true
sub-salt being that  in which ihere is less
than one  atom of acid  to each atom of
base:  ihus, the sufi-carbonate of soda is
no longer a sufc-salt,   but is generally
termed carbonate of soda.
   13. Subscapularis.  A  muscle arising
from all the internal surface of the sca-
pula,  and inserted into the  humerus.
It  pulls the  arm backwards arid  down-
wards.
   14. Substernal. The  name of the lym
phatics beneath the sternum.
   15. Sub-sullus  (salio,  to leap).  Twitch
ings; sudden and  irregular  snatches of
ihe tendons.
  16. Sub-tepidus (tepidus, warm). Luke-
warm.   In this term, ihe preposition di-
minishes the quality.
  17. Sub-uberes (ubera, the breasts). A
term applied  to children during  the pe-
riod of suckling, in contra-distinction to
those  who have  been  weaned, or the
ex-uberes.
  SUBER.  The species of Quercus, or
Oak, which yields the cork of commerce.
  1. Suberic  add.  A  crystalline  acid,
obtained by the action of nitric acid on
cork.
  2. Suberin.  The name  applied by
Chevreul to cork, when deprived of the
substances which are taken up by water,
alcohol, and ether.
  SUBLIMATION.  The process by
which volatile substances are  raised by
heat, and again condensed into the solid
form; it is, in fact, dry  distillation.   The
substances so obtained  are called  subli-
mates.
  SUBLI MIS.  A designation of the
flexor digitorum communis muscle, from
its being more superficial *han the flexor
profundus.
  SUBSTANTIA  (substo, to stand one's
ground).  Substance or matter.
   1. Substantia perforata antica.  A whi-
tish substance, situated at the inner ex-
tremity of ihe fissure of Sylvius, and per-
forated  by numerous openings for ves-
sels.
   2. Substantia perforata media. Awhile
substance  at the  bottom of a  triangular
cavity between  the crura cerebri, perfo-
rated by several apertures for vessels.
   SUBSTANTIVE.  A term applied by
Dr. Paris to those medicinal agents which
possess  an inherent and  independent ac-
tivity.  Those which are in themselves
inert, but are capable of imparling im-
pulse and increased energy to the former.
when combined with  them, are termed
adjective constituents.
   SUBULATE. Awl-shaped; linear, ta-
pering to a fine point, as the leaves of ulex.
   SUCCEDANEUM (succedo, to follow
after).  A medicine substituted for an-
other.
   SUCCENTURIA'TUS (one who sup-
 plies the place of another, from succen-
lurio [sub, centurio], the substitute of a
 centurion).  Supplementary; ihe former
 name of the pyramidal muscles of the
 abdomen, and of Ihe supra-renal cap-
 sules.
   SUCCINIC ACID (succinum, amber).
 An acid derived  from the distillation of 
SUC              340              SUL
 amber, and found  also in the resin of
 some Coniferous plants.
   SUCCUS. Juice; the expressed liquor
 of a fruit or plant.
   Succus spissatus.  Inspissated juice, pre-
 pared by expressing the juices from fresh
 plants, and evaporating them  in a water-
 bath.
   Succulent. Very cellular and juicy.
   SUCCUSSION.   A mode of exploring
 the chest,  by forcibly shaking the  pa
 tient's body, and observing the sounds
 which are thereby produced, as in pneu
 mothorax, cfec
   SUCKER. Surculus. A term applied
 in botany to a modification of the aerial
 stem, consisting of a branch which pro-
 ceeds from the  neck of a  plant beneath
 the surface of the  ground, and  becomes
 erect  as soon as it emerges from the
 earth,  producing leaves and branches,
 and  subsequenlly  roots.   It  has  been
 termed soboles.
   SUCTION (sugo,  to suck).   The act of
 sucking; a  term applied to  the raising
 of liquids through  a tube, by means ol
 a  piston, which lifts  and sustains the
 weight of the atmosphere from that pari
 of the  well  which is  covered with the
 tube,  leaving it to press  on  the other
 parts of ihe surface.
   SUCTORIA (sugo, to suck).  The third
 class of the Diplo-neura, or Helminthoida,
 comprising the entozoa, and a few other
 similar helrainthoid animals, which have
 their mouth adapted  for sucking fluid
 aliment.
   SUDOR (sudo, to sweat).   Sweat; Ihe
 vapour which passes through the skin,
 and  condenses  on   the  surface of  the
 body.
   1. Sudor Anglicus.  The sweating fe-
 ver; a contagious pestilential fever of one
 day, which appeared in England in the
 15th and 16th centuries.
  2. Sudorifics (fio,  to become).  Med
 cines which occasion sweating.
  3. Sudamina.   Miliaria ;  vesicles  re-
 sembling millet-seeds, appearing in puer-
 peral fever, typhus, cfec
  4.  Sudatorium. The hot-air  bath.   At
 a temperature of 85°, profuse perspiration
 is produced.
  5.  Sudoriferous canals. Minute spiral
follicles, distributed  over the whole sur-
face of the skin,  for  the secretion of the
sweat.
  SUFFI'TUS (suffio, to  fumigate).
Fumes of burning substances, used for
  function, by any cause  which  operates
  independently of external pressure.]
    SUFFRUTEX.   An  under-shrub; a
  plant which differs from the frutex, or
  shrub, in its  perishing annually, eilher
  wholly or in part; and from the herb, in
  having  branches  of a  woody  texture,
  which frequently  exist  more than one
  year, as in the tree  Mignonette.
    SUFFUSION (suffundo, lo pour down;
  so called because the ancients supposed
  opacity to be caused  by  something run-
  ning under the crystalline humour).  A
  term employed by Celsus, cfec, to denote
  generally imperfection or  loss of sight,
  whether  arising from cataract or from
  affection  of the nervous structure.  The
  latter has sometimes been called  suffusio
  nigra, or cataracta nigra, from the natural
  blackness of the pupil.  The virdxvpa, or
 indxvois, of the earlier Greek writers, in-
 cludes amaurosis and cataract; the latter
  was afterwards called yXavKospa.
   SUGAR.  A general term for  several
 substances which agree in having asweel
 taste, but differ in other respects.  See
 Saccharum.
   SUGILLATION (sugillo, to discolour
 the skin by a blow).  Ecchymosis, or ex-
 travasation of blood.
   SULCUS.  A groove or furrow; gene-
 rally applied to  bones.  The depressions
 by which the convolutions of the brain
 are separated, are  termed sulci,  or fur-
 rows.  See  Anfractus.
   SULPHAMIDE.   A compound con-
 taining  the radical sulphurous acid, com-
 bined with amidogen.   See Amides.
   SULPHAS.  A sulphate. A combina-
 tion of sulphuric acid wilh a base.
   1. Sulphas potassa.   Formerly  called
 kali vilriolatum, vitriolated tartar, sal de
 duobus, arcanum duplicatum, cfec
   2. Sulphas ferri.  Commonly  called
 green vitriol or copperas;  formerly sal
 martis, ferrum vitriolalutn, &c.
  3. Sulphas soda.   Formerly called vi-
 triolated natron, sal  mirabile; and  now
Glauber's salt.
  4. Sulphas  zinci.  Commonly  called
 white vitriol, white  copperas, vitriolated
zinc, &c
  5. Sulphas calcis.  Selenite, anhydrite,
gypsum, plaster of Paris, or alabaster.
  6. Sulphas magnesia.  Formerly called
vitriolated magnesia, sal calharticusama-
rus; and now Epsom salt.
                                           sulphas ammonia. Formerly called
                                      by Glauber, secret ammoniacal.salt.
inhalation, as tar fumes   See Halitus.  I   8. Sulphas  baryta.   Formerly called
  [SUFFOCATION (sub,  under,  faux, vitriolated heavy spar, cawk, cfec.
Ihe throat).   Arrest  of the respiratory'   9. Suljihas  cupri.  Commonly called 
S U L             341              SUP
 blue stone, blue vitriol, mortooth, lapis
 cceruleus. Roman vitriol, &c.
   SULPHATOXYGEN.   According to
 the new view of compound radicals, this
 body is the sulphate radical of sulphate
 of soda,  the  oxygen of the soda being
 referred to the  acid; its compounds are
 termed sulphaloxides.
   SULPHO-SALTS.  These are merely
 double sulphurets, in the constitution of
 which  Berzelius bas traced a close ana-
 logy to salts.
   SULPHOLEIC ACID.  A double acid,
 consisting of oleic acid and concentrated
 sulphuric acid.
   SULPHOVINIC ACID.  The name
 given by Vogel to an  acid, or class of
 acids, which  may be obtained by digest-
 ing alcohol and sulphuric acid together
 with heat.  It seems probable that  this
 acid is merely the  hypo-sulphuric, com-
 bined with a  peculiar oily matter.
   SULPHUR.  Brimstone.  A crystal-
 lized, hard, brittle substance, dug up in
 some parts of  Italy and Sicily, and manu-
 factured in this country by roasting the
 sulphuret of iron or martial pyrites.
   1. Sulphur  crudum.  Rough or crude
 sulphur, the result of the  distillation of
 native sulphur.
   2. Sulphur  rolundum.   Slick, roll, or
 cane sulphur;  refined  sulphur,  which
 has been cast into  wooden moulds,  and
 is hence also  called sulphur in baculis.
   3. Sulphur  sublimatum.  Sublimated
 sulphur,  commonly termed flowers of
 sulphur, from  its occurring in the  form o'f
 a bright yellow powder.
   4. Sulphur  vivum.  The dregs remain-
 ing after the purification of sulphur,  also
 called sulphur  caballinum, horse-brim-
 stone, <&c
   5. Sulphurpracipilatum. Precipitated
 sulphur, commonly called  milk  of  sul-
 phur; a white hydrate, consisting of sul-
 phur and  a little water.
   6. Oleum sulphuralum.    Sulphurated
 oil, or  balsam of sulphur, prepared by
 dissolving sublimed sulphur in olive oil.
   7. Alcohol  of  sulphur.    The  former
 absurd name of bi-sulphuret of carbon.
   8. Sulphuric acid.  An  acid produced
 by the burning of sulphur, mixed with
 nitrate of potash. It was formerly called
 oil of vitriol, because it was distilled from
 a substance of mineral origin, called vitriol
 on account of its imperfect resemblance
 to green glass. This acid, when obtained
 in the latter way, emits while vapours on
 exposure to the  air, and is hence called
fuming sulphuric add.
 by the  vapour of sulphur imbibed by
 water.  It was formerly called volatile
 sulphurous acid, and, from the old mode
 of preparing it, spirit of sulphur by the bell.
   10. Sulphuretum.   A   sulphuret;  a
 combination of sulphur with a base.
   11. Sulphuretted hydrogen. Hydro-sul-
 phuric acid ; a noxious gas, consisting of
 hydrogen and sulphur vapour.
   12. Sulph-indilic acid.  A  blue  acid,
 formed  by the action of sulphuric acid
 upon indigo. The purple substance which
 appears during  the  reaction  is called
 sulpho-purpuric acid.
   13 Sulpho-celic acid.  An acid formed
 by heating sulphuric acid in contact with
 ethal, in a water-bath, and agitating the
 mixture.
  14. Sulpho-glyceric acid. An acid ob-
 tained  by acting  upon  glycerine, the
 sweet principle of oils, with sulphuric
 acid.
  SULPHUREOUS WATERS. Hepatic
 waters. Mineral waters impregnated with
 hydro-sulphuric acid.
  SULPHUR LOZENGES.  Sublimed
 sulphur one  part, sugar eight parts, ira-
 gacanth mucilage q. s.; used  in asthma
 and in hasmorrhoids.
  SUPER.  A Latin  preposition, signi-
 fying on, upon, beyond.
  1. Super-cilium  (cilium,  the  eyelid).
 The eyebrow ; the projecting arch of in-
 tegument, covered with short hairs, which
 forms the upper boundary of the orbit.
  2. Superficial (fades, the face, or the
 outer surface).  That which is upon the
 surface, as ibe fascia which  is placed,
 beneath the integument, over every part
 of the body.
  3. Super-ficialis vela.  The name of a
 branch of the radial artery, which is dis-
 tributed to the muscles and integuments
 of the vola, or palm.
  4. Super-fatatiun.  Literally,  the im-
 pregnation of a person already pregnant.
 This is a term formerly applied to a sup-
 posed subsequent  conception, in cases
 in which a dead and  apparently prema-
 ture foetus  is discharged with a living
 one al a common birth.
  SUPERBUS.   A   name  sometimes
 u veil lo the levator menti, and to the
 rectus superior, from  the  expression of
pride which the action of these  muscles
 imparts.
  SUPERIOR.  A term applied to the
 fruit when  it has  no cohesion  with the
 calyx, the  latter being then termed the
 inferior.  Contrariwise, a cohering calyx
 is  lermed  superior,  the  invested  fruit
9.  Sulphurous acid.  The fluid formed!being then termed inferior 
SUP
342
SUT
  SUPERIOR AURIS.  A muscle of the
external  ear, arising from the aponeu-
rosis of the occipito-frontalis, and inserted
into the  back part of the anti-helix.  It
lifts the ear  upwards.  See  Atlollens
auris.
  SUPINATION (supinus, lying with
the face upwards).  The act of turning
the palm of the hand upward, by rotating
the radius upon the ulna.  The opposite
action is called pronation,
  SUPINATOR (supinus, lying with the
face upwards).  The name of a muscle
which turns  the palm  of the  hand up-
wards.
  SUPPOSITORY (suppono, to put un
dej-).  A medicated solid, formerly of a
conical or oblong shape, introduced into
the rectum.
  SUPPRESSION  (supprimo, to press
down).   A term applied to a cessation of
any secretion, excrelion, cfec
  SUPPURATIVES (sub, beneath, pus
matter).  A  variety of Epispastics, pro
ducing phlegmonous  inflammation: they
differ in  this  respect from vesicants and
rubefacients,  which produce erylkemadc
inflammation.         ,
  SUPPURATION  (sub, beneath, pus,
matter).  The process  by which pus is
formed, or deposited on the surface, or
in the substance of any tissue.  The  ac-
cumulation of pus in any part is called
an  abscess.
  SUPRA-.   A  Latin  preposition, signi-
fying above.
  1. Supra-costales.  A  designation  of
the levatores costarum  muscles,  from
their lying above or upon the  ribs.
  2. Supra-orbitar.  The designation of
an  artery sent  off  by the  ophthalmic
along the superior wall of the orbit, and
passing through the  supra-orbitary fora-
men.
  3. Supra-renal.  The  name of  two
capsules situated above ihe kidneys.
  4. Supraspinatus.  A  muscle  arising
from above the spine of the scapula, and
inserted into  the humerus.  It raises  the
arm, cfec  See Infraspinatus.
  SURA. The calf of the leg, consisting
principally of the  soleus and gastrocne-
mius muscles, together termed by Soem-
mering ihe musculus sura.
   SURDITAS (surdus, deaf).  Deafness;
hardness of hearing.
   SURGERY, or CHTRURGERY (Xe\p
the hand, e'pyov, work).  That branch of
Medicine which treats diseases by  the
application of ihe hand alone, the em
    TJNAM BARK. Wurmbark. The
bark of the And'tra iuermis, or Cabbage-
bark iree, a  Leguminous plant of the
West Indies.
  SURRENAL (sub, beneath, renes, the
kidneys).  The  designation  of  arteries,
ifec, situated beneath the kidney.
  SURTURBRAND.  The name given
in Iceland lo brown coal, called in Devon-
shire Bovey Coal.
  SUSPENDED ANIMATION. A term
employed  to designate the state of chil-
dren still-born,  and  the  effect produced
by  the inhalation of carbonic acid, and
other deleterious gases, by strangulation,
or by submersion; the respiration being
interrupted,  the patient,  as  it has been
strongly but quaintly expressed,  dies poi-
soned by his own blood.
  SUSPENSION (suspendeo, to suspend).
A term applied to the state of solid bo-
dies, the particles of which are held un-
dissolved in water, and may be separated
from it by filtration. The solid is then
said to be suspended in the liquid.
  SUSPENSORY (suspendeo, to suspend).
A bandage for  supporting the scrotum;
a bag-truss.  Also, a term applied to the
longitudinal ligament of Ihe liver, to the
ligament which supports  the penis, cfec.
  SUSURRUS.  Whizzing; an  acute,
continuous hissing sound.  A whisper.
  SUTURAL.   A mode of dehiscence,
in which the suture of a follicle or legume
separates spontaneously.
  SUTURE  IN ANATOMY  (suo, to
sew).  A seam;  the junction of the bones
of the cranium  by a serrated line, resem-
bling the stitches of a seam.  There are
the true and the spurious kinds of suture,
with the following subdivisions:—
            I.  Sutura Vera,
  1. Sutura denlala, in  which  the  pro-
cesses are long and  tooth-like,«s in the
inter-parietal suture of the skull.
  2. Sutura serrata, in  which  the  pro-
cesses are small and fine like the teeth
of a saw, as jn the suture between the
two portions of the frontal bone.
  3. Sutura limbosa, in  which,  together
with the dentaled margins, there is a de-
gree of bevelling of one, so lhat one bone
rests  on the other, as in  the  occipito-
parietal sulure.
           II.  Sutura Notha.
  1. Sutura squamosa, in which the be-
velled edge  of one bone overlaps and
rests  upon the  oiher, as in the  temporo-
parietal suture.
  2. Harmonia, in which there is simple
topical remedies,
ployment of instruments, or the use of apposition,  occurring wherever ihe me
chanism of the parts is alone sufficient 
S U T             343             S Y M
•o maintain them in  their proper situa-
tion, as in the union of most of ihe bones
of the face.
III.  Sutures, distinguished according to
       their situation on the skull.
   1. Coronal suture, which passes trans-
versely over  the skull, and  is named
from iis being situated at lhat part of the
head upon which the corona, or crown,
given  to  the conquerors  in the games,
was formerly placed.
   2. Sagittal suture, which passes from
the middle of the superior margin of the
frontal to (he angle of the occipital bone,
and is named from its arrow-like or straight
course.  It is sometimes continued down
the  frontal bone to the nose; this part is
then named the frontal suture.
   3. Lambdoidal suture, which begins at
 ihe termination  of  the  sagittal  suture^
and extends on each side to the base of
 the cranium;  it is named from its resem-
 blance to the Greek A,  lambda.  The
 small separate bones, which  sometimes
occur in ihis suture,  have been  called
 ossa triquelra, or Wormiana.
   4. Squamous suture, which joins the
 superior portions of the temporal bones to
 the parietals, and is so named  from its
 scaly overlapping appearance.  Near the
 occipital angle  it loses  this characler,
 and is termed additamenlum sutura squa-
 mosa.
   SUTURE, IN BOTANY (suo to sew)
  A  term  applied  to the junction  of the
  valves of a simple carpel, as the legume.
  The junction  corresponding to the mar-
  gins of the carpellary leaf, is called the
  ventral  suture;  that  which corresponds
 ;o the midrib of the carpellary leaf, is the
 dorsal suture.
   SUTURE IN SURGERY (suo, to sew).
  The  union of  the  edges of a  wound
  by stitches, according to the following
  modes:—
    1. Interrupted Suture.  So named from
  the interspaces  between the  stitches.
  The  needle  is carried from without, in-
  wards  lo  the  bottom,  and so on  from
  within outwards.
    2.  Uninterrupted, or  Glover's Suture.
  The needle  is introduced first into one
  lip of the wound from wiihin outwards,
  then into the other in the  same  way;
  and so on for the whole track.
    3.  Quilled, or Compound Suture.  This
  is  merely the  interrupted suture, wilh
  this difference, that the  ligatures are not
  tied over the face of Ihe wound, but over
  two quills, or rolls of plaster, or bougies,
  which  are laid along  the  sides of the
  wound.
  4.  Twisted Suture.  Generally used in
the operation for hare-lip, cfec Two pins
being introduced  through the edges of
ihe wound, ihe  thread is repeatedly
wound round the ends of the pins, from
one side of the division to the other, first
transversely, then obliquely,  from  the
right or left end of one  pin, to the oppo-
site end of the other, &c
  5.  False or  Dry  Suture.  "In  the
sutura sicca, so called  in opposition to
the sutura cruenta, where blood followed
the needle, some  adhesive  plaster  was
spread on  linen,  having a selvage; a
piece of this was applied along each side
of the wound (the selvages being opposed
to each other), and then drawn together
by sewing them with a  common needle,
without bloodshed.—Carwardine.
  SWEET SPITTLE.   Dulcedo spvio-
rum of Frank.   An increased secretion
of saliva, distinguished by a sweet taste.
  [SWIETENIA  FEBRIFUGA.   An
East Indian tree of the family Meliaceas,
the bark of which possesses tonic proper-
lies, and is much used in India as a sub-
stitute for Peruvian bark.]
   SWIETENIA MAHAGONI.  The
Mahogany tree,  a native of the hotter
parts of America. The bark is used in
 the West Indies, as a substitute for Peru-
 vian bark, but  is  inferior to it.
   SYCONUS.  An aggregate fruit, con-
 sisting of a fleshy  rachis, having  the
 form of a flattened disk, or of a hollow
 receptacle, wilh distinct flowers and dry
 pericarps, as in the fig,  the dorstenia, etc.
   S Y C O' SIS (ovkov, a fig).  Mentagra.
 An eruption of inflamed, fleshy, darkish-
 red tubercles  on  the bearded portion  of
 ihe face, and  on the scalp; gregarious;
 often coalescing: discharge partial and
 sanions.  The disease is named  from the
 granulated and prominent surface of the
 ulceration  which ensues,  and which
 somewhat resembles the soft inside pulp
 of a fig.
   SYLVIC ACID. One of the acids com-
 posing colophony, or resin of turpentine;
 the other is called pinic acid.  The for-
 mer is also called alpha-resin, the  latter
 beta-resin.
   SYMBOLS, CHEMICAL. An abbre-
 viated mode of expressing ihe composi-
 tion  of  bodies.  The  elementary  sub-
 stances, instead  of being written at full
 length, are indicated  by  the first letter
 of their names, a second letter being em-
  ployed when  more  than  one substance
  begins wilh  the same  letter,—thus C
 stands for carbon, Al for  aluminium,  As
  for Arsenic, cfec 
SYM
344
SYN
   [SYMPHYTUM OFFICINALE
 Comfrey.  A European  plant of the fa-
 mily Boragineas, the root of which con-
 tains a great abundance of mucilage, and
 a little tannin, and has  been much used
 as a demulcent.  It is  given in decoc
 lion.]
   [SYMPLOCARPUS FfETIDUS. Bar-
 ton.  Dracontium fostidum.  See Dracon
 tium]
   SYN-  (ovv).   A preposition, signifying
 with, together, cfec—N. B. For the sake of
 euphony, the final n of the preposition is
 changed into m, before  the  labials b, m,
 p, ph, ps, cfec.;  into s, I, r,  before those
 letters;  and  is  entirely omitted  when
 followed by two consonants, or a double
 one.  Hence we have—
   1.  Sym-blepharon (0Xc<papov, the eye
 lid).  A connexion of ihe lid to the globe
 of the eye.
   2. Sym-metry  (perpov, a measure). The
 exact and harmonious proportion of the
 different parts of the body.
   3.  Sym-pathelic ink.   A solution of
 chloride of cobalt.  The characters made
 on paper with  this preparation, when
 dry, will be invisible; on being held to
 the fire, the writing will assume a bright
 blue or green colour: as the paper cools,
 the colour will  again disappear, in con-
 sequence of its  absorbing moisture from
 the air; and the phenomenon may be re-
 produced many times in succession.
  4. Sym-pathetic nerve.  A nerve  con-
sisting of a  chain  of ganglia, extending
along the side of the vertebral column
from  the head to  the coccyx, communi-
cating with  all  the other nerves of the
body, and supposed to produce a sympa-
thy between the affections  of different
parts.
  5.  Sym-palhy  (rrdBo;,  affection).  Th
 A sign or mark by which a disease is cha-
 racterized.
   9. Sym-ptomatology (cnipimopa, a syrap.
 torn, Xdyos, a description).   That branch
 of medicine which treats of the diagnosis,
 or symptoms of diseases.
   10. Syn-antherous (anther). Growing to-
 gether by the anthers.  See Syngenesious.
   11. Syn-arthrosis (dpBpov, a joint). That
 form of articulation in  which  the bones
 are intimately and immovably connected
 together.  See Articulation.
   12. Syn-carpous (Kapirds, fruit).  A term
 applied to the  carpels  of a plant, when
 they cohere together, as in Poppy. When
 distinct from each other, they are called
 apocarpous, as in Ranunculus.
   13. Syn-chondrosis (xtvSpos, cartilage).
 Articulation by means of intervening car-
 tilage.
   14. Syn-chronous (xpdvos,  time). That
 which occurs in equal times, as the strokes
 of the pulse; a term synonymous with iso-
 chronous.
   15. Syn-chysis (ovyxvv, to confound or
 dissolve).   Literally,  a  confusion, or a
 melting; a term applied to the  confusion
 of the  humours of the  eye, from blows,
 attended  with  rupture  of  the internal
 membranes and capsules; or to  the con-
 version  of the  vitreous humours into a
 fluid state.
  16. Syn-clonus (KXdvos, agitation). Mul-
 tiplied, or compound agitation; a species
of spasm.
  17. Syn-cope  (ovyKdirno, to cut down).
 Leipothymia; animideliquium.  Fainting
or swoon; a sudden suspension of the
heart'saction,accompanied by cessation of
the functions of the organs of respiration,
internal and external sensation, and vo-
luntary motion.
  18.  Syn-desmology  (ovvSeo-po;, a liga-
consent, or suffering  together,  of parts, ment, Xdyos, a description).  A description
Thus,  pain is felt at  the  termination of
the urethra in calculus of ihe bladder;
vomiting  is produced by irritating  the
fauces; vascular action is  induced  in
the kidney on the application of cold to
the skin; cfec
  6. Sym-phoresis (<popico, to carry). - Con-
gestion.  In the present day  we  speak
of "simple vascular irritation," which islterior.
of ligaments.
  19. Syn-desmosis (ovvitopos, a ligament;
from ow, together, and 5eo>, to bind). The
connexion of bones by ligament.
  20. Syn-echia (£xo>, lo hold).  Literally,
an adhesion; that of the uvea to the crys-
talline capsule is called synechia posterior;
that of the iris to the cornea, synechia an-
likewise termed active congestion
  7. Sym-physis  (ipvio,  to  grow).
growing together, or connexion of bones, I together  by  Iheir  margin
which bave no manifest motion, as the Composite.   A  belter term
symphysis pubis.  Hence, symphysiotomy.therous.
is the operation of dividing the symphy-   22. Syn-iz"sis(o>tvi^oi. to coalesce). Con
       21. Syn-genesious (yeveois, generation).
The! A  term applied  to anthers which grow
                                    in the
                                    syn-an-
sis pubis.
sideniia pupillas.  Atresia iridis. Collapse
8.  Sym-plom (irriopa ftomitirrroi, to fall), of the pupil.
                                    I  23. Syn-neurosis (vevpov, a nerve). The 
SYN
345
SYR
connexion of bones by ligament, formerly
mistaken for nerve.
  24. Syn-ochus  (cvvtxw, to  continue)
Continued  fever;  the common fever of
this climate. The milder form has been
termed synochus mitior; the more intense
synochus gravior.  See Febris.
  25. Syn-ovia (d>dv, an egg).  A peculiar
liquid  found within  the capsular liga-
ments of the joints, which it lubricates.
The term isof obscure origin, andappears
to have been employed by Paracelsus to
designate a disease; or it may have been
applied to  the  fluid in question, from its
resemblance to  the albumen of egg. It
has been termed unguen articulaire, ax-
ungia articularis, cfec
   26. Syn-lhesis(ovv,  together, Biots, po
sition).   A generic term in  surgery, for-
merly comprehending every operation by
which  parts, which  had been divided,
 were  reunited.  AIbo, the  anatomical
connexion of the bones of the skeleton.
 And, in chemistry, it signifies the  forma-
tion of any body from  its  elements; as
opposed to analysis, or the resolution of a
 body into its component parts.
   27. Syssarcosis  (odpl oapKds,  fleshk
The connexion of bones by muscle, as of
 the os hyoides.
   28.  Systole (ovariXXoy, to contract). The
 contraction of the heart, auricles, and arte-
 ries; opposed to diaslole.ox iheir dilatation.
   SYNAPTASE.  A peculiar matter ob
 tained from the sweet and  the bitter al
 mond.
   SYPHILIS.  Lues Venerea.  The Ve-
 nereal Disease; vulgarly called Pox, for-
 merly Great Pox, as distinguished from
 Variola, or Small-pox.
   Syphiloid disease,  or bastard pox, com-
 prehends  many affections resembling sy-
 philis, but differing in the progressof their
 symptoms, and  the means of cure.
   SYRIGMUS (cvpioou, to  hiss).  Ring-
 ing, or tinkling; a sharp, shrill, continuous
 sound.
    [SYRINGA  VULGARIS.   Common
 Lilac.  The leaves and fruit of this well
 known garden plant belonging to the fa-
 mily Jasmineas, are said to  be tonic and
 febrifuge, and are used in France for the
 cure of intermittent  fever.]
    SYRU'PUS.  A syrup.  A solution  of
 sugar in  water, in  watery infusions,  or
 vegetable juices; the proportions are ge-
 nerally two parts of sugar to one of the
 fluid.
    Syrupus domesticus.  A name given, in
  the time of Sydenham, to the  syrup  of
  buckthorn, from its extensive  use as a
  medicine  for children.
  [The following are ihe officinal syrups
of the Ph. U. S., with the mode of pre-
paring them:—
  [1. Syrupus. Ph. U. S. Refined sugar,
Ibiiss.; water, Oj.  Dissolve  the sugar in
the water with  ihe aid of heat, remove
any scum which may form, and strain the
solution while hot.
  [2. Syr. allii.  Fresh garlic sliced, gvj.;
distilled vinegar, Oj.; refined sugar, Ibij.
Macerate the garlic in  the vinegar, in a
glass vessel for  four days; then express
the liquor, and  set  it by that the dregs
may subside; lastly, add the sugar to the
clear liquor, and proceed in the manner
directed for syrup.  P.  U. S.  Useful in
chronic catarrhal affections, particularly
in children.  Dose for a child a year old,
a teaspoonful.
   [3. Syr. Amygdala.  Syrupof almonds;
syrup of orgeat. Sweet almonds, blanch-
ed,Ibj.;  bitter almonds, do, giv.; Waler,
Oiij.; sugar, lbvj.   Rub the  almonds in a
marble mortar into a fine paste, adding
during the trituration three  fluid ounces
of the water, and a pound of the sugar.
Mix the  paste  thoroughly with  the  re-
mainder of the  water, strain with strong
expression, add  the remainder of the su-
gar to the strained  liquor and dissolve it
 with the aid of a gentle  heat.  Strain
 through fine linen, allow to cool, and then
 preserve in well closed botiles in a cool
 place. P. U. S.  Orangeflower water, in
 the quantity of half a pint is an agreeable
 and  useful  addition.   It is demulcent,
 nutritious, and  slightly sedative.
   [4. Syr. Aurantii cordcis.   Syrup of
 orange-peel.  Orange-peel,  bruised, gij.;
 boiling  water,  Oj.; refined sugar, Ibiiss.
 Macerate the orange-peel in the water in
 a covered vessel  for  twelve hours,  and
 strain:  then add  the sugar.   P. U. S.
 Stomachic
   [5. Syr. Ipecacuanha.  Syrupof Ipeca-
 cuanha.  Macerate,   Ipecacuanha,  in
 coarse powder, gj., for fourteen days in
 diluted alcohol, Oj., and filler.  Evaporate
 the filtered liquor to fgij.,  and  again
 filter;  then  mix  with syrup,  Oij.,  and
 evaporate by  means of a water bath > to
 the proper consistence. P. U. S. Emetic
 and expectorant. Dose for an adult (emet.),
 fgj. to  fgij.   For a  child one or  two
 years old from fJ5J. to f3ij.
    [6.  Syr. Krameria.  Syrup of rhatany.
  Extract of rhatany, gij.; dissolve in wa-
  ter, Oj.; and filter; then add sugar lbijss.
  P. U. S.  Astringent.  Dose for an adult,
  fgss; for a child 1 or 2 years old, gtt. xv.
  to gtt. xx.
    [7. Syr. Limonis.   Syrup of lemons. 
SYR
346
SYS
Lemon juice, strained, Oj.; refined sugar, evaporate to a proper consistence.  Ph. U.
lbij., proceed as directed for syrup. P. U. S.  Cathartic.  Doso for a child,  f 3i to
S.  Cooling.
  [8. Syr. Rhei.  Syrupof rhubarb. Rhu-
barb, bruised, gij.; macerate for 24 hours
in boiling water, Oj., and strain ; then add
sugar, refined, lbij., and make a syrup.
P. U. S.  A laxative.   Dose for a child,
f 3J-to f 3U-
 (.9. Syr. Rhei aromalicus. Aromatic-syrup
ol rhubarb;  spiced syrup  of rhubarb.
Rhubarb bruised, giiss.; cloves, bruised;
cinnamon,  bruised,  each gss.; nutmeg,
bruised, 3ij.  Macerate  for 14 days in di-
luted alcohol, Oij, and strain; then by
means of a water bath evaporate the liquor
to Oj., and while hot add syrup, Ovj.  P. U
S.  Warm stomachic, laxative.   Used in
bowel complaints, especially of children.
  [10.  Syr.   Sarsaparilla  compositus
Compound syrup of sarsaparilla.  Sarsa-
parilla bruised,  lbij.;  guaiacum wood
rasped,  gij.; hundred-leaved roses, sen-
na, liquorice root,  bruised, each,  gij. ;
macerate 14 days in diluted alcohol, Ox.;
express and filter; evaporate the tincture
by means of a water bath to Oiv., filter;
add sugar, lbviij. and make a syrup.  Last
ly, take oil of sassafras, oil of anise, each
ftfv.; oil of partridge berry, fJJ-iij,. rub
them with a small quantity of  the syrup
and  then mix thoroughly  with  the re
mainder. P. U. S. It may also be made
by  displacement.   Alterative.   Dose,
fgss. to fgj.; three or four times a day.
  [11.  Syr.  Scilla.   Syrup   of squill
Vinegar of squill, Oj.; refined sugar, lbij
Make  a syrup.  P. U.  S.   Expectorant.
Dose, fgj
  [12 Syr.SciUacomposilus. Compound
syrupof squill; hivesyrup.   Squill, bruis
ed;  seneka,  bruised,  each giv.; water,
Oiv.; boil to one half, strain, and add su
gar, Ibiijss.; then evaporate to three pints,
and while the syrup is hot,  dissolve in it
tartrate of antimony and potassa.gr. xlviii.
It may also be made  by displacement.
Emetic, diaphoretic, expectorant, and fre-
quently cathartic.
  [13. Syr. Senega.  Syrup of seneka.
Seneka,  bruised, giv.; water,  Oj.  Boil
the water  with  the seneka to  one  half,
and strain; then add sugar,  refined, lbj.;
make a syrup.  It may also  be  made by
displacement. P. U. S.  Stimulating, ex-
pectorant.  Dose, fgj. to fgij.
  [14. Syr. Senna. Syrupof senna.  Sen-
na, gij.; fennel-seed, bruised, gj.; digest
for an hour, at a gentle heat, in boiling
water, Oj.; strain, add sugar,   gxv. and
l"3u-
  [15. Syr.  Tolutani.   Syrup  of lolu.
Tincture of tolu, fgj.; syrup, Oiss.  Mix
and evaporate, by means of a waler bath,
to a proper consistence. P. U. S.   Used
to flavour mixtures,
  [16. Syr. Zingiberis.  Syrup of ginger.
Tincture of ginger,  fgiv.; syr. cong. j.
Mix and evaporate by means of a water
bath to  a  proper consistence.  P. U. S.
Warm, stomachic, used to flavour drinks,
mixtures, cfec.
  [17. Syr. Ferri iodidi. Syrupof iodide
of iron.   The following formula, though
not officinal, is the  best  lhat  has been
proposed.  Take of pure iodine one hun-
dred grains; iron filings fifty grains; dis-
tilled water, one ounce.  Digest these for
some time, filler and wash the ferruginous
mass with a little distilled water;  unite
the fluids and add half an ounce of sugar;
then evaporate down to one ounce.  Four
parts of this syrup  contain one part of
ioduret of iron.   Dose, two to six drops,
three times a day.]
   [18. Syr. Ferri sesquinitratis.  Syrupof
sesquinilrate of iron.  The following for-
mula for this very useful preparation is
given by Mr. A. Duhamel in the Am. Jour.
of Pharmacy for July, 1845.  "Take of
iron wire, free from rust, and cut in pieces,
3vJ-i nitric acid, fgiss; water, fgviij.;
Sugar, gxiv.  Add to the  iron  the acid
previously mixed with the water, and set
aside the mixture for twelve hours, that
the acid may be saturated.  Decant the
liquor from the undissolved iron, add Ihe
sugar, which you dissolve in it by heat,
and finally strain."   Dose, gtt. x. to gtt.
xxx.  Very efficacious in  some  forms of
chronic diarrhoea.
   [SYSTEM (ow, together, io-rypi, to
place).  This word, taken in a good sense,
signifies the assemblage and arrangement
of things between which there exists an
analogy, or which concur to the same end.
In natural history it means the methodical
arrangement of objects, in order  to facili-
tate their study:  it is then synonymous
with method.  But the word system is
often used in an unfavourable sense, in
the physical sciences, and  then  signifies
a purely gratuitous supposition, to accord
wilh which nature is made to bend.  In
anatomy it signifies an assemblage of the
organs composed of the same tissues, and
designed for analogous functions.   Nys-
ten.] 
TAB
347
TAM
T
  T  BANDAGE.  The peculiar bandage
of the body, so named  from its resem-
blance to the letter T.  There is also a
double T bandage, which has two per-
pendicular pieces sowed to the transverse
one.                               .
  TABACI FOLIA.  Tobacco; the dried
leaves of the Nicoliania labacum.  The
specific name is perhaps  derived  from
tabac, an instrument used in America for
smoking tobacco; by some it is derived
from Tobago, or from Tabasco, a town in
New Spain.
  TABASHEER.  A siliceous substance
found in the joints of the bamboo, some-
times fluid, but generally in  a  concreted
state.  In foreign countries it  is termed
bamboo milk, salt of bamboo, and  bamboo
camphor. The word is derived from the
Persian  scher, or the Sanscrit  kschirum,
signifying milk,
  TABELLA (dim. of tabula, a table). A
tablette, or lozenge.
  TABES.  Literally, a wasting  or melt-
ing ; hence  applied to consumption, and
other emaciating diseases.
   1. Tabes  dorsalis.  Decline, from in-
 temperate indulgence in libidinous plea
 sures, so called from the weakness which
 it causes in the back or loins.
   2. Tabes mesenterica.  Mesenteric  dis-
 ease ; tuberculous disease of the abdomen,
 •fee.  It  has been termed by Sauvages,
 scrofula mesenterica, as indicative of scro-
 fulous diathesis, and  of the  organs in
 which it appears; and  by  the  French,
 carreau, which seems to refer to  the hard
 and cushion-like prominence of the abdo-
 men ; it has also been termed entero-me-
 senterile.
   3.  Tabes salurnina.   Tabes  sicca.
 Wasting of the body produced by lead.
   TABULA VITREA. The glassy table;
 a term applied to the dense internal plate
 of the skull.
   TACAMAHACA.  A  resin procured
 from the Calophyllum Calaba,  a  Gutti-
 ferous plant of the East Indies;  it has
 been termed oleum maria, green balsam,
 cfec
   TAENIA. The Tape-worm; an intesti-
 nal worm.  See Vermis.
   TAENIA (reiva, to stretch).  A liga-
 ture ; a long and narrow riband.
   1. Tania hippocampi.  Tasnia fimbria-
 ta; or the plaited edges of the processes
of the fornix, which pass into the inferior
cornua of the ventricles of the brain.
  2.  Tania semicircularis. A white line
running between the convex surface of
the optic thalami and the corpora striata.
  3.  Tania Tarini.  A yellowish ' horny
band,' which lies over the vena corporis
striata, first  noticed by Tarinus.  It is a
thickening of the lining membrane of Ihe
ventricle.
  TAFIA.  Cane spirit.  A spirit obtain-
ed, by  distillation from the fermented
juice of the sugar-cane.
  TAHITI  ARROW-ROOT.   Otahdte
salep.   A nutritious fecula, prepared from
the root of the Tacca pinnalifida, a native
of the Molucca isles, and of the islands of
ihe Pacific Ocean.
  TALC.  A foliated mineral, nearly al-
lied to mica, and sometimes used as a sub-
stitute for glass.
  TALIACOTIAN  OPERATION.  A
mode of forming a new nose from the in-
teguments of the  forehead, or from  the
arm, cfec of another person.   The statue
of Gaspar Taliacotius stands in the anato-
mical theatre at Bononia, holding a nose
 in his hand.
   TALIPES (talus, the ankle, pes, foot).
 Club-fool; a distortion of the feet, occa-
 sioned  by the  balance of the action of
 muscles being  destroyed.  See Clubfoot.
   TALLICOONAH or KUNDAH OIL.
 The oil procured from the  seeds of the
 Carapa  Toulouconna,  a tree growing
 abundantly in Sierra  Leone, much es-
 teemed as an anthelmintic.
   TALLOW.  Animal fat,  melted,  and
 separated from the fibrous matter mixed
 with it.  There are the white and yellow
 candle tallow, and  the common and Sibe-
 rian soap tallow.
   TALPA.  Literally, a mole.  Hence,
 it is a tumour under the skin, compared to
 a mole under the. ground.  Sometimes it
 signifies an encysted tumour on the head.
   TALUS.  Literally, a die, or a huckle-
 bone, with which a game of dice  was
 played.  Hence the term is used for the
 astragalus,  a  bone of the tarsus resem-
 bling an ancient die.
   TAMARINDI  PULPA.   Thepulpor
 preserved fruit of the Tamarindus Indica,
 a  Leguminous plant, named  from the
  terms  tamar, a date, and Indus, in refe-
  rence to its Indian origin. 
TAN              348              TAR
  TANACETUM VULGARE.  Com- described by Sauvngcs, which appears lo
mon Tansy; a European Composite plant.lconstitute a form of chorea.
occasionally used for culinary purposes,   [TARANTULA. A species of i
 and for making tansy tea.   It contains an
 acid, called tanacelic acid.
   TANGHICIN.  Tangin-camphor.  The
 active principle of the poisonous kernel
 of the Cerbera Tanghin, an Apocynaceous
 plant of Madagascar.
   TANNIC ACID.   An acid occurring
 in the bark of all the varieties of Quercus
 and many other trees, and in gall-nuts,
 from which it is  procured  in  greatest
 purity.  What is commonly called tannin
 is tannic  acid  mixed with some foreign
 matters.
   1. Artificial  tannin. Produced by the
 action of  nitric acid  on charcoal, or on
 substances containing charcoal
   2. Tunno-gelalin.  A yellow flocculent
 precipitate, caused by a mixture of tannic
 acid wilh a solution of gelatine.  It is the
 essential basis of leather,  being always
 formed when skins are macerated in an
 infusion of bark.
  TANTALUM.  A metal found in the
 Swedish  minerals  tantalile  and yttro-
 tantalite, and named  on  account of the
 insolubility of its oxide in acids, in allu-
 sion to the fable of Tantalus.  It is iden-
 tical with Columbium.
  TAPE'TUM (rdirys, tapestry).   Lite-
 rally, a  cloth wrought with various co-
 lours; a term applied  by some anatomists
 to the inner surface of the  choroid, and,
 by  Bell, to  that portion which has  also
 been known as the tunica Ruyschiana.
 Mr. Dalrymple denies  that any  such
 structure occurs in the human eye,
  TAPIOCA.  A  fecula  prepared from
 the root of the Janipha Manihot. There
 are two kinds, viz. the granular tapioca,
 occurring in lumps or granules; and ta-
pioca meal, a white amylaceous powder,
 supposed to be identical with Brazilian
 arrow-root,
  TAPPING.  The operation of punc-
 turing the abdomen, and drawing off the
 fluid, in dropsy.  See  Paracentesis.
  TAR.   A thick, black, unctuous sub-
 stance, chiefly  obtained from the pine,
 and other turpentine  trees, by burning
 them in a close smothering  heat.
  Tar-water. A once celebrated remedy,
 made by infusing tar in water, stirring it
 from  time to  time, and,  lastly, pouring
 off the  clear  liquor,  now  impregnated
 with the colour and virtues of the tar.
  TARANTISMUS  (tarantula, an ani-
 mal whose bite is supposed to be cured
 only by music).  The  dancing produced
                                venom-
 ous YpiderT the bite of which was said to
 be cured by music]
   TARAXACUM.  The root of the le-
 onto'don Taraxacum.oi Dandelion,a plant
 of the order Composites.
   Taraxacine. A crystallizable substance
 extracted  from the milky juice  of Ihe
 above plant.
   TARAXIS (rapaoou, to confound).  A
 slight inflammation of the eye.
   TARRAS,  or TERRAS.  A  volcanic
 earth, found  in Germany and Sweden,
 and used as a cement.
   TARSUS.  The instep; the space be-
 tween the bones of the leg and the meta-
 tarsus.   Also, the thin cartilage situated
 at the edges of the eyelids.
   [Tarsal.  Relating to the tarsus.]
   TARTAR  EMETIC.   Tartrate of an-
 timony and potass.   See Antimony.
   TARTAR  OF THE  TEETH.  The
 popular name for a concretion which en-
 crusts the teeth.   It  appears to be a
 deposit from the saliva.
   TARTAREOUS MOSS.  The Leca-
 nora tartarea,  a cryptogamic plant, of the
 order Algacea, which yields the red and
 blue cudbear.  In Holland, litmus is  pre-
 pared from this plant.
   TARTARIC ACID.  An acid existing
 in many fruits, and in  several roots, but
 prepared  only from the  juice of  the
 grape, in which it occurs in the form of
 tartar, or bi-tartrate of potash.
   1. Para-larlaric acid.   An acid con-
 tained in the cream of tartar of the  wines
 of the Vosges.
  2. Tartralic acid.  The first modifica-
 tion of tartaric acid, when exposed to a
 temperature of about 342°.  The second
 modification is called tartrelic acid. The
 paratartaric acid undergoes similar modi-
 fications by exposure to heat.
  3. Tartro-vinic  acid.   Obtained  by
 boiling  tartaric acid with absolute alco-
 hol.
  4. Tarlro-carbydric  acid.   Obtained
 by treating pyroxylic, or wood spirit, with
 tartaric acid.   See Carbydrogen.
  5. Tartras.  A tartrate ; a salt  formed
 by the union of tartaric acid with a base.
The Edinburgh Pharmacopeia formerly
 made use of the term tarlris, or tartrite.
  TARTARUM.  Tartar, or the bi-tar-
 Irate of polash; a salt which precipitates
during the fermentation of wine, owing
to its insolubility  in alcohol.   In the
crude state, it is called argol; when puri-
by the bite of the tarantula; an affection,! tied, it is termed cream of tartar 
TAU
349
TEN
1. Serum lactis tartarizatum.  Cream rare metal, of a  brilliant silvery-white
of tartar whey; prepared by adding about
two drachms of the bi-tartrate to a pint
of milk.
  2.  Oleum tarlari per  deliquium.   A
liquid procured by exposing carbonate of
potash, called salt of tartar, to the air; it
attracts water, and changes its form.
  TAURIN  (taurus, an ox).  A neutral
substance, derived from unprepared ox-
bile.
  TAXIS (rdo-crcj, lo  put in order).  The
operation of reducing a hernia with the
hand.
  TEA OIL.   An oil procured from the
seeds of the  Camellia oleifera of China,
by expression.  The Chinese term it cha
yew, which signifies tea oil.
  TEARS.  The  peculiar fluid which
lubricates  the  eye.  This term denotes,
in chemistry, any fluid falling in drops, as
gums or resins, exuding in the form of
tears.
  TEEL SEEDS.  The produce of the
 Sesamum  orientate,  an Indian  plant of
the order Pedaliacea.  The seeds yield a
 bland fixed oil, called gingilic oil.
  TEGUMENT  (lego,  to  cover).  A
coverin» of the body, as the  cuticle, cfec
  TELA.   A web of cloth; a term ap-
 plied to v>eb-like tissues.
   1. Tela cellulosa vel mucosa.  The cel-
 lular tissues of organized bodies.   It oc-
 curs in all parts of the  animal body in
 general, and is  termed intermedia vel
 laxa;  it surrounds all the  organs, and is
 ihen called slricta;  penetrates into their
 interstices, and is then designated  sli-
pata;  and is the  basis of  all, serving  in
 one sense  to  unite, and  in another to
 separate them, and is then named organica
 vel  parenchymalis.  It has  been supposed
 to consist merely of mucus.
   2. Telaadiposa. The adipose tissue of
 animals, consisting of an aggregation  of
 microscopic vesicles,  grouped  together,
 and connected by laminar  cellular tis-
 sue.  It is the reservoir of the fat.  See
 Tissue.
   3. Tela aranearum.  Spider's  web, or
 cobweb; employed  as a styptic, and in
 ternally, in America, in intermittents.
   4. Tela  choroidea.   A  membraneous
 prolongation of the pia mater in ihe third
 ventricle;  it  is also called  velum inter-
 posit um
lustre.
  TEMPERAMENT  (tempera,  to mix
together, to temper).  Crasis.  A mixture
or  tempering of  elements;  a  notion
founded on  an ancient doctrine of four
qualities, supposed to temper each other:
these are, in the abstract, hot, cold, dry,
moist; in the concrete,  fire, air, earth,
water.  Thus we have—
  1. The Sanguine or Sanguineous  tem-
perament, indicative of the predominance
of the sanguineous system; supposed to
be characterized by a full habit, soft skin,
ruddy complexion, blue eyes, red  or au-
burn hair (the fiavus of the Romans, and
the  yellow-haired of  the Scotch),  fre-
quent pulse, large veins, and vivid sen-
sations.
  2. The Melancholic, or atrabilarious
temperament. This is described as exist-
ing  in a firmer and  thinner frame  than
in the preceding case, wilh a dark com-
plexion, black hair, and  a slow  circula-
tion ; the nervous system is less easily
moved ;  the disposition is grave and me-
ditative (meditabundus.  Gregory).
  3. The Choleric, or bilious tempera-
ment.  This is intermediate between the
two preceding, and is  marked by black
curling hair, dark eyes,  a swarthy, and
at the same time ruddy, complexion, a
thick, rough, hairy skin, and a strong
and full pulse.
   4. The Phlegmatic, or piluitous tem-
 perament.   This differs from all the pre-
 ceding in the laxity of the skin, the lighter
 colour of ihe hair, and ihe greater slug-
 gishness of the  faculties both of animal
 and physical life.
   TEMPERATURE  (tempero,  to  mix
 various things in due proportions).  The
 comparative degree of active heat accu-
 mulated in a body, as measured by an
 instrument,  or  by its effects on  other
 bodies.
   TEMPERING. The operation of heat-
 ing iron to a certain extent, indicated by
 the colour  presented  on the surface of
 the metal.
   TEMPORA (pl.oftewipus.time).   The
 temples, or that part of the head on
 which the  hair generally begins to turn
 gray, thus indicating the age.
    Temporalis.   A muscle arising from
 the temporal fossa and  the semicircular
  [TELANGIECTASIS(ryXe,remote, ay line bounding it, and inserted  into the
J,ov 'vessel. cKracis, dilatation).  Nasvus'iippcr part of the coronoid process of the
rnaternus.  Aneurism from Anastomosis, loner jaw.  It draws the lower jaw up-
Dilatation of  vessels remote  from  the'ward.
u ". *                           ♦      !  TENACITY (teneo, to hold).  The de-
  TFII URIUM (tettus, the earth/.  A gree of force with which the particles of
                               22 
TEM
350
TER
bodies  cohere, or are held together:  a
term particularly applied to metals which
may be drawn into wire,  as gold and
silver.
  [TEMULENTIA. Drunkenness.  Fre-
quently applied in ihe description of dis-
eases to a condition  resembling drunken-
       Mania e temulentia synonymous
with mania a potu and delirium tremens]
  TENACULUM(feneo, to hold).   A
hook to lay hold  of the bleeding vessels
in surgical operations.
  TENDON (reivio, to stretch).  A fibrous
cord at the extremity  of a muscle, by
which ihe muscle is attached to a bone.
  TENESMUS (KtVcj, to strain).  Strain-
ing;  painful and  perpetual urgency to
alvine discharges, wilh dejection of mucus
only, and in small quantity.
  [TENOTOMY (reivu, to stretch, repvio,
to cut).  This term originally signified
exclusively the division of tendons;  but
as the object of this operation is to remedy
accidents  and  particularly deformities
which  are produced   by adventitious
fibrous bands, and by the retraction of
muscles and ligaments, as well as by the
retraction of tendons, it is now applied to
every operation in which any part, which
is shortened, or retracted, is divided.]
  TENSOR (tendo, to  stretch).  A mus
cle which stretches any part.
  1. Tensor lympani.  A  muscle of the
tympanum, which, by its contraction, acts
upon the membrana tympani, and modi
fies the sense of hearing.
  2. Tensor vagina femoris.   A  muscle
arising from the spine of the ilium,  and
inserted into the fascia lata; whence itis
also  called faScialis.   It  stretches  ihe
fascia,cfec
  TENT.   A roll  of  lint, or  prepared
sponge, for dilating openings, sinuses, cfec
  TENTACULA (pi. of tenlaculum, from
lento, to feel).  Feelers; organs by which
certain animals attach  themselves to sur-
rounding objects, cfec
  TENTORIUM  (tendo, to stretch).  A
tent, or pavilion.
   Tentorium cerebelli.  A roof of dura
mater thrown across the cerebellum.  In
leaping animals, it is a bony tent.
   TEPIBAR1UM (tepidus, warm).  The
 warm bath.  See Baths.
   TERBIUM.  A newly-discovered me
tal, occurring  along with yttria.   See
 Erbium.
   TERCINE (ter, thrice).  The designa
 tion of the third integument of the ovule
 in  plants, said to be  the epidermis of the
 nucleus.
   TEREBELLA  (dim. of terebra, a per-
forating instrument).   A trepan, trephine,
or instrument for sawing out  circular
pieces of the skull.
  TEREB1NTIIINA -i,pivBos ol Theo-
phrastus).  Turpentine; a resinous juice
yielded by most  species of Pinus;  the
appellation, however, more properly be-
longs to the product  of the genus Pista-
da. which contains  the  true  lerebintkus
of the ancients.  See Turpentine.
  TERES. Long and round.  The name
of two muscles, the major and  the minor,
which arise from  the scapula, and are in-
serted into the humerus.   They move the
arm in various directions.
  TERETE. Taper; asapplied to stems,
and distinguished from angular.
  TERNARY (ter, thrice).  A term ap-
plied by Dalton to any chemical sub-
stance  composed of three atoms.  See
Atomic Theory.
  Ternate. A lerm applied to parts which
are united  in threes.
  TERRA.  Earth;  as distinguished from
minerals, metals, etc.
  1.  Terra alba.   The  name given  in
trade to the powdered gypsum, employed
in the manufacture  of inferior lozenges,
as a substitute for sugar.
  2. Terra cariosa.   Tripoli, or rotten
stone, consisting of silex and clay.
  3. Terra damnata vel mortua.   Con-
demned, or dead  earth.  The residue of
some distillations;  a term synonymous
wilh caput mortuum.
  4. Terra foliata lartari. Foliated earth
of tartar, or the acetas potassas.
  5. Terra Japonica.   Japan earth,  or
Catechu.  This is a misnomer,  the sub-
stance  being the inspissated  juice of a
species of Acacia.
  6. 7'erra Lemnia.  A bolar earth, found
in Lemnos; a compound of aluminum.
  7. 7'erra marila.  A  name sometimes
given  to the curcuma or turmeric root.
  8. Terra ponder osa. Heavy  earth, calk,
or  barytes. The muriate is called terra
ponderosa  salita.
  9. Terra Sienna.   A brown bole, or
ochre, with an orange cast, brought from
Sienna, and used in painting.
  **10.  Terra sigillata. Sealed earth.  Lit-
 tle cakes of Lemnian earth, stamped with
impressions,  and  formerly used as absorb-
 ents.
   11.  Terra verte.   Green earth; this  is
 used as a pigment, and  contains iron
 mixed  with clay, and  sometimes with
 chalk and pyrites.
   TERTIAN (tertius, the third).  A spe-
 cies of intermittent, or ague, in which
 the intermission continues for forty-eight 
TER             351               THA
hours, the paroxysm generally commenc-
ing about noon, and usually remaining
under twelve hours.   It occasionally ex-
hibits the catenating and protracted  va-
rieties.  See Quotidian.
  TERTIUM SAL  (lertius,  third).   A
neutral salt, so named from its constituting
a third body, different from the acid and
the alkali which compose it.
  TEST (testis, a witness).   A re-agent;
a substance which, being added to ano-
ther substance, tests or distinguishes  its
chemical nature or composition.
  Test paper. Paper dipped several times
in a filtered infusion  of litmus, and dried
after each immersion, until it is of a deep
purple colour.
  TESTA.  A shell.  The shell of the
Ostrea edulis, or Oyster.
  1. Testa praparata.  Prepared shells
The shells are to be well  cleaned with
boiling water, and then treated as in the
preparation of chalk.
  2. Testa, in Botany.  A  general term
for the integuments of the seed, from its
frequently  presenting a glossy, shell-like
appearance.  The  term  is  sometimes
limited to the outermost of these integu-
ments.
  TESTIS  (literally,  a  witness,  quasi
testis virililatis).   Orchis.   A  testicle;
the designation of two glandular bodies,
also called didymi, situated in the scro-
tum.
  1. Testes muliebres.  A former desig
nation of the ovaries  in women.
  2. Of the Tubercula qnadragemina of
the brain, the two upper are named the
nates; the two lower, the testes.
  TESTU'DO.   Literally,  a shell-crab,
or tortoise.  A  term  under which Vogel
has described a species of wen, or cyst,
containing a fluid,  which readily hardens
into horn or nail.
  [TETANIC.  Appertaining to teta
nus.]
  TETANUS (reivos,  to stretch).  Lite-
rally, stretched or stiff, but used substan
tively for contraction of the  muscles of
voluntary motion, attended with tension
and  rigidity of  the  parts affected.   Its
varieties are founded  on  the  particular
manner in which the body is bent:—
  1. Trismus or Locked Jaw, in which
the effects are confined to the flexor mus-
cles of the jaw or throat.
  2.  Tetanus, in which all the body is
affected, and becomes rigid,  but retains
its ordinary slraightness;  its effects are
confined to Ihe posterior  and  anterior
muscles.
  3. Emprosthrotonos, in which Ihe body
is  bent forward;  tetanus of  the flexor
muscles.
  4. Opisthotonos,  in which the body is
bent backwards; tetanus of the extensor
muscles.
  5. Pleurosthotonos, in which  the body
is drawn to one side; this is the tetanus
lateralis of Sauvages.
  6. Tetanus is also distinguished,  ac-
cording to its  intensity, into  the  acute
and the chronic; traumatic, arising from
wounds;  and  idiopathic, from various
C3US6S
  TETRADYNAMIA (rerpas, four,
bvvapis, power). The  fifteenth class of
Linnasus's system of plants, characterized
by  the presence of six stamens, of which
four are long, two short, as in Stock.
  Telradynamous.    Having six stamens,
of  which two  pair are longer than  the
third pair.
  TETRANDRIA (rerpas,  four, dvfip,
male).   The fourth class of plants in Lin-
nasus's system,  characterized by the pre-
sence of four .stamens of equal length.
See Didynamia.
  Telrandrous.   Having four stamens of
about equal length.
  TETTER.   A corruption  from  the
French dartre, or the Greek iaprds.  This
term has been  used  synonymously with,
scall; but its proper meaning is Herpes.
  [TEUCRIUM CHAMjEDRYS.  Ger-
mander.  A European Labiate plant, the
leaves and tops of  which have been era-
ployed as a mild corroborant, in uterine,
gouty,  rheumatic,  and scrofulous affec-
tions and intermittent fevers]
  [Teucrium Marum.   Cat thyme.   A
warm, stimulating, aromatic bitter, recom-
mended for hysteria, amenorrhcea, cfec
  [Teucrium Scordium. Water german-
der.  Formerly esteemed as a corroborant
in low forms of diseases.]
  THALAMIFLOR^E, (tlialamus, a bed,
flos, a flower).  A sub-class of Exogenous
plants, having a calyx and corolla, petals
distinct, and stamens hypogynous. Every
part of the flower springs separately from
the thalamus, without  contracting cohe-
sion with each other, as in Ranunculaceas.
  THALAMUS (BaXapos, a bed). A term
applied to a part of the brain from which
the optic nerve arises.  The thalami ner-
vorum opticorum were termed by Gall the
inferior great ganglia of the brain.
  THALLUS.   A term applied  to  the
lobed frond of lichens, and lo  the bed of
fibres from which many fungi arise; it is
generally employed to denote the combi-
nation of stem  and  leaves in  the lower
cryptogamic plants. 
THE
352
THE
  THEA. A genus of plants of the order ,of heat; an instrument for comparing the
Ternstromiaceas, including the Thea tiiri- degree of active heat existing in olner
dis, or green tea, and the>  Thea bohea, or| bodies, by its effect in expanding a co-
                                      lumn of mercury.
                                        1. Fahrenheit's  Thermometer.    Thai
                                      arrangement of the scale of the instru-
                                      ment, in which the space between the
                                      freezing and the boiling points of water,
 black tea.
   Thein.  A crystallizable substance, ob-
 tained by Oudry from tea.  It is identical
 with caffein.
   THEBAIN.  Paramorphia.   A white
 crystalline substance, with alkaline pro-
 perties, procured from opium.   Its name
 is derived from that of Thebes, an ancient
 city of Egypt.
   THEC A (0£cj, to put). A case or sheath.
 Hence, the dura mater of ihe spinal  cord
 is sometimes called theca vertebralis. .
   Theca in plants.   A term applied to the
 cavity of the  anther, to ihe sporangium of
 ferns, to the urn of mosses, cfec.
   THECAPHORE (ByKy, a capsule, <pipa,
 to bear). The stalk upon which the ovary
 of plants is sometimes seated It is synony-
 mous with gynophore, podogynium,  cfec.
   THEDEN^S BANDAGE. A particu-
 lar bandage, sometimes employed in bra-
 chial aneurism; it begins from the fingers,
 and extends  gradually  to the  axilla.
 Scarpa  says  that it  ought to  be called
 the bandage of Genga.
   THENAR (Bivap).  Vola.  The palm
 of the  hand.  A muscle extending the
4humb.
   THEOBROMA CACAO.  A plant of
 the  order Sterculiacea,  the   seeds  of
 which,  when roasted  and made into a
 paste with vanilla, constitute  chocolate.
 The fragments of the seed-coats, mixed
 with portions of the  kernels, form cocoa.
   Theobromine.   A  crystallizable  sub-
 stance,  obtained from the above plant,
 resembling caffein.
   [THEORY. A connected arrangement
 of facts, according  lo their bearing on
 some real or hypothetical law.  An hypo-
 thesis has been distinguished from theory.
 as an assumption which is conceived to
 afford a support to a discovered law.  The
 abstract principles of any science or art
 considered without reference to practice.]
   THERAPEUTICS (Bepairevu, to heal).
 That branch of medicine which relates to
 the  treatment of diseases.  It  is distin-
 guished into general and  special thera-
 peutics.
   THERIACA  (ByptaKds, from dypiov,  a
 beast).  Originally, a medical preparation
 against the bite of serpents, and against
 poison in general; a term now applied to
 treacle.
   THERMAE (Beppy, heat).  Warm baths
 or springs.
   THERMOMETER  (Bippy,  heat,  pe-
 rpov, a  measure). Literally, a measurer
under  a  medium pressure of the  atmo-
sphere, is divided into 180 parts, or de-
grees,  the  freezing being  marked 32°,
and  ihe  boiling 212°.  This scale was
adopted by Fahrenheit, because he sup-
posed, erroneously, that 32 of those divi-
sions below the freezing point of  water
(which was therefore 0 on his scale) was
the zero, or greatest degree of cold.
  2.  Centigrade Thermometer.  This is
the  thermometer  of Celsius, which is
used in France, and  is the most conve-
nient in practice : it consists in that ar-
rangement  of  the  scale,  in which  the
freezing  point is marked  0, or zero; and
the boiling point, 100.
  3.  Reaumur's Thermometer.   In this
scale, the freezing point is marked 0, or
zero, and the  boiling point 80°.  The
degrees are continued of the same size,
below  and  above  these   points,  those
below  being reckoned negative.
  4.  These different modes of graduation
are easily convertible: the scale of Centi-
grade is reduced to that of Fahrenheit by
multiplying by nine and dividing by five;
that  of Reaumur to that of Fahrenheit
by dividing by four instead  of five: or
that  of Fahrenheit to either of these, by
reversing the process.  Thus—
C. 1000X9=900—5= 180+32°=212°F.
R. 80° X 9= 720-U= 180-J-32°= 212° F.
  Or, by  reversing the order—
F. 212°—32=180x5=900—9=100°C.
F. 212°—32=180x4=720-^9= 80° R.
  5.  A Table is added, showing the cor-
respondence of the three thermometers:
Fahrenheit. Centigrade.      Reaumur,
 212 ........  100-   ........  80-
 200 ........  93-33 ........  74-66
 190 ........  87-77 ........  70-22
 180 ........  82-22 ........  65-77
 170 ........  7666 ........  61-33
 160 ........  71-11 ........  56-88
 150 ........  65-55 ........  52-33
 140 ........  60-   ........  48-
 130 ........  55-55 ........  43-55
 120 ........  48-88 ........  39-11
 110 ........  43 33 ........  3466
 100 ........  37-77 ........  3022
  90 ........\3222 ........  25-77-
  80 ........  26-66 ........  21-33
  70 ........  21-11 ........  16-88
  60........  15-55 ........  12-44 
THE
353
TIC
              ...   3-55
              ...   0-
              ...— 5 33
.—12-22........— 9-77
              ...—14 22
 Fahrenheit. Centigrade.      Reaumur.
   50 ........  10-    ........   8-
   40 ........   4-44
   32 ........   0-
   20 ........— 6-66
   10 ..
    0 ........—17-77
   THERMOSCOPE (Bippy,  heat,  oko-
 irio>, to  observe).  The  name  of a parti-
 cular kind of thermometer,  which shows
 or exhibits the changes of heat to the eye.
 So, pyroscope is the name of a particular
 kind of pyrometer.
   THERMOSTAT (Bippy,  heat, 'iorypi,
 to fix).   A  self-acting  apparatus for re-
 gulating tcmperalure, constructed on the
 principle of the unequal expansion of
 metals  by heat.
   THORAX (flwpaf). The chest; or that
 cavity  of the body which  contains the
 heart and lungs.
   Thoracic duct. The great  trun k formed
 by the  junction of  the absorbent vessels.
 See Ductus.
   THORIUM.  A  metal obtained from
 a black mineral, called thorite, and named
 from the Scandinavian deity Thor.  Tho-
 rina is considered to be  a protoxide.
   [THRIDACE.   The inspissated  ex
 pressed juice of the Lactuca sativa.]
   THROMBUS (8pdp0os, coagulated
 blood).  A clot of blood.  Also, a tumour,
 formed  by a collection  of extravasated,
 coagulated blood, under the  integuments
 after bleeding.  When  not considerable,
 it is generally termed ecchymosis.
   THRUSH.    The  popular name for
 Aphtha.  The  vesicles of  this disease
 have been called by some writers " little
 while specks, or sloughs," or merely " a
 white fur," from attending only to the
 ultimate  slate  of  the   eruption.   See
 Aphtha.
   THUS  (0tia>,  to  sacrifice).   Frankin
 cense; or the  abietis resina  of Ihe phar-
 macopoeia.
   [THUYA OCCIDENTALS.  Arbor
 vita-. An  indigenous  Coniferous tree.
 A decoction of the leaves and small twigs
 have been  used in intermittent fever,
 scurvy,  rheumatism, cfec The oil  ob-
 tained from the leaves by distillation  has
 been given as an anthelmintic]
   THYMIOSIS.   A  name given  by
 Swediour to Frambcesia, arranged by him
 under the division of cachectic ulcers.
  THYMUS (Bvpos, a kind  of onion; a
small blister on  the flesh, etc.)  A con-
glomerate gland, situated in the  thorax
of the  foetus, part of  which remains
during youth,  and  the whole  of which
usually  disappears in old age.
   [THYMUS  VULGARIS.   Thyme.
 A Labiate plant, well known  as a pot-
 herb ;  and occasionally used in baths, fo-
 mentations, and poultices, with other aro-
 matic herbs.]
   THYREO-  (Bvpeds, a shield).  Names
 compounded with this  word  belong  to
 parts attached to the thyreoid (el&os* like-
 ness), or shield-like cartilage of the larynx.
   1. Thyreo-arylanoideus.    A  muscle
 arising from the thyreoid,  and  inserted
 into the arytasnoid cartilage.  It widens
 the glottis.
   2. Thyreo-epiglolddeus.   A  muscle
 arising from the thyreoid  cartilage, and
 inserted into the side of the epiglottis.
 It has been divided by Albinus  into the
 major and the minor.
   3. Thyreo-hyoideus.  A muscle arising
 from the thyreoid cartilage, and inserted
 into the os hyoides.  It brings the larynx
 and hyoi'd bone towards each other.
   4. Thyreo-pharyngeus.  A designation
 of the  constrictor inferior  muscle, from
 its arising from the thyreoid cartilage.
   5. Thyreostaphylinus.  A designation
 of the  palato-pharyngeus  muscle, from
 its origin and insertion.
   [THYROID   CARTILAGE.    The
 largest  cartilage of the larynx.  It con-
 sists of two alas, which meet in front  at
 an acute angle, and form the projection
 termed pomum Adami.]
   THYROID GLAND.   A  body com-
 posed of two oval lobes, which are situ-
 ated one on each side of the trachea, and
 are connected  together by means of an
 isthmus, which crosses its upper rings.
   THYRSUS.   A form of inflorescence,
 consisting  of  a  panicle,  the  middle
 branches of which are longer lhan those
 of the apex or base, as in lilac.
   THYSANOURA   (Bioou,  obsolete;
 from Bvay, to move rapidly, ovpa, a tail).
 Insects which  jump by  means of their
 tail,  as the spring-tail.
  TIBIA.  Literally, a  flute or  pipe.
The shin-bone ; or the great bone of the
leg, so named  from its resemblance to a
 pipe, the upper part representing the ex-
panded  or  trumpet-like end; the lower
part, the flute end of the pipe.
   Tibialis. The name of two muscles of
the tibia,  ihe  andcus or flexor, and the
posticus or extensor tarsi tibialis.
  TIC.  A sound expressive of the action
it  imports; derived  from  the  pungent
stroke of pain, resembling the bite of an
insect; or from the sound made by horses,
which  bite the manger when thus af-
fected.  As a medical term it has gene-
 rally been applied to the disease called— 
TIC              354               TIN
  1. Tic douloureux.  An  affection  of
the fifth pair of nerves, or the nerves o;
sensation in the face; it may have its
seat in other sentient nerves  in the
limbs.   It is  the trismus dolorificus  of
Sauvages.
  2. Besides  this  form of tic, there  is
another, which, in the face, is an affection
of the seventh pair of nerves, or the nerves
of expression: on being excited, the face
of the  patient is  variously and spasmodi-
cally drawn on  one side, without  pain
It seems to be occasioned sometimes by
exposure to cold.
  TICK-BITE.   Infestment of the skin
by the  Acarus, or Tick, an insect which
presenis the following varieties:
  1. Acarus domesticus.   The domestic
tick; observed  in great numbers on the
head, near gangrenous sores, and dead
bodies; it is probably the Acarus leucurus
of Linnasus.
  2. Acarus scabiei.  The itch-tick; bur-
rowing in, or near,  the pustules of the
itch.  See Itch Insect.  ,
  3. Acarus aulumnalis.  The harvest-
bug, so called from its  biting in  the au-
tumn.   From the  glossy  wheals which
its  bite  produces, it  has been  called
wheat-worm.
  TIGLII OLEUM. Oil expressed from
Ihe seeds of the Croton  tigiium.   The
seeds are known under  the names  of
grana Molucca,  tiglii grana, and grana
tiglia;   their acrid  principle is called
liglin.   The wood of Ihe plant is termed
lignum pavana.
  TIN.   A white metal, found abun-
dantly in Cornwall. The alchemists called
it Jove, or Jupiter.  See Slannum.
  Tin-foil (folium, a leaf).  Leaf tin ; an
alloy of lin and  lead, sold in the form of
a thin leaf.
  TINCiE OS (tinea, a tench).  Museau
de tanche. The  tench's moulb ; a desig-
nation  of the os uteri, from its fancied
resemblance.
  TINCAL.  Crude borax,  as it is im-
ported   from  the  East Indies, in  yel-
low greasy crystals. When purified, it
constitutes  the  refined borax of  com-
merce.
  TINCTU'RA (lingo, lo tinge).  A solu-
tion of certain principles of vegetables or
animal  matter, in alcohol,  proof spirit,
or spirit of greater or less density.
  [The officinal Tinctures of the Ph. U. S.
and the formulas for preparing ihem, are
as follows:—
  [1. Tr. Aconiti.  Tincture of aconite.
Aconite, giv.; diluted alcohol, Oij.  Ma-
cerate  for  fourteen  days, express  and
 filler through  paper.  It may also be pre-
f]pared by displacement.
   [2. 7'r. Aloes. Tincture of aloes.  Pow-
 dered aloes, gj.; liquorice, giij.; alco-
 hol, Oss.;  distilled water,  Ojss.  Mace-
 rate for fourteen days, and filter through
 paper.
   [3. Tr. Aloes el Myrrha.  Tincture of
 aloes and myrrh.  Powdered aloes, giij.;
 saffron, gj.; tinct. of myrrh, Oij.  Mace-
 rate for fourteen days, and filter through
 paper.
   [4. Tinctura Assafadda.  Tincture of
 assafoetida.   Assafoetida,  giv.; alcohol,
 Oij.  Macerate for fourteen  days, and
 filter.
   [5. 7V. Belladonna.  Tincture of bel-
 ladonna.  Belladonna, giv.; diluted al-
 cohol, Oij.   Macerate for fourteen days,
 express, and filter through paper.
   [6. Tr.Benzoini Composita. Compound
 tincture of benzoin.  Benzoin, giij.;  pu-
 rified storax,  gij.; balsam  of  tolu. gj.;
 powdered aloes, gss.; alcohol, Oij.  Mace-
 rate for fourteen days, and filter through
 paper.  Stimulating expectorant.
   [7. Tr. Camphora.  Tincture of cam-
 phor. Camphor, giv.; alcohol, Oij.  Dis-
 solve.
   [8. Tr. Canlharidis.  Tincture of Spa-
 nish  flies.   Spanish flies, bruised,  gj.;
 diluted alcohol, Oij.  Macerate for four-
 teen  days.   Express and  filter.  It may
 also be  prepared by displacement.
   [9. Tr. Capsid.  Tincture of Cayenne
 pepper.  Cayenne  pepper,  gj.; diluted
 alcohol, Oij.  Macerate for fourteen days
 and filter.   It may also be prepared by
 displacement.
   [10. Tr.  Cardamomi. Tincture of car-
 damom. Cardamom, bruised,  giv.;  di-
 luted alcohol, Oij. Macerate for fourteen
 days, express, and filter.   It may also be
 prepared by displacement.
   [11. Tr.  Castorei.  Tincture  of castor.
 Castor,  bruised, gij.; alcohol, Oij.  Ma-
 cerate for seven days, and filter.
   [12. Tr. Catechu. Tincture of catechu.
 Catechu, giij.; cinnamon, bruised, gij.;
 diluted  alcohol, Oij.  Macerate for four-
 teen days, express, and filler.
   [13. Tr. Cinchona.  Tincture of Peru-
 vian  bark.  Peruvian bark, in  powder,
 gvj.; diluted alcohol, Oij.  Macerate for
 fourteen days, express, and filter. It may
 also be prepared by displacement.
   [14. TV.  Cinchona Composita.  Com-
 pound tincture of Peruvian bark.   Hux-
 nam's tincture of bark. Peruvian bark,
 in  powder, gij.;  orange  peel,  bruised,
 giss.; Virginia snakeroot, bruised, JJiij.;
 saffron,  cut, red  sanders, rasped, each, 
TIN
355
TIN
£Jj.; diluted  alcohol, fgxx.   Macerate
lor fourteen  days, express, and filter.  It
may also be  prepared  by displacement.
An excellent stomachic cordial.
   [15.  Tr. Cinnamomi.  Tincture of cin-
namon.   Cinnamon, bruised,  giij.; di-
luted alcohol, Oij. Macerate for fourteen
days, express, and filter.  It may also be
prepared by displacement. Aromatic and
astringent.
   [16.   Tr. Cinnamomi Composita. Com-
pound tincture of cinnamon.  Cinnamon,
bruised, gj.; cardamom, bruised,  gss.;
ginger,  bruised,  3iij.; diluted alcohol,
Oij. Macerate for fourteen days, express,
and filter.  It may  also be prepared by
displacement.
   [17.  Tr. Colchici Seminis. Tincture of
colchicum seed.  Colchicum seed, bruis-
ed, giv.; diluted alcohol, Oij.   Macerale
for fourteen  days, express and filler.  Ii
may also be made by displacement.
   [18.  Tr. Colomba.  Tincture of colum-
bo.  Columbo, bruised, giv.; diluted al-
cohol,  Oij.  Macerate for fourteen days,
express, and  filter.   It may also  be  pre-
pared by displacement.
   [19.  Tr. Conii.  Tincture of hemlock.
Hemlock leaves, giv.; diluted alcohol,
Oij. Macerate for fourteen days, express,
and filter. It may also  be prepared by-
displacement.
   [20.  Tr. Cubeba.   Tincture of cubebs.
Cubebs, bruised, giv.; diluted alcohol,
Oij. Macerate for fourteen days, express,
and filter. It may also be prepared by
displacement.
   (21.   Tr. Digitalis.  Tincture of  Fox-
glove.   Foxglove, giv.; diluted alcohol,
Oij. Macerate for fourteen days, express,
an<( filter. It may alo be prepared by dis-
placement.
   [22.   Tr.  Galla.    Tincture  of galls.
Galls, bruised, giv.; diluted alcohol, Oij.
Macerale for fourteen days, express, and
filter.  It mav also  be prepared  by dis-
placement.  Powerful astringent.
   [23.  Tr. Gentiana Composita.  Com-
pound tinctureof gentian. Gentian, bruis-
ed, gij.; orange peel, gj.; cardamom, bruis-
ed, ^'ss.; diluted alcohol, Oij.   Macerate
for fourteen days, express, and  filter.  It
may also be prepared by displacement.
   [24.  Tr. Guaiaci.  Tincture of guiaiac.
Guiaiac, powdered,  ftss.; alcohol,  Oij.
Macerale fourteen days, and filler.
   [25.  Tr. Guaiaci Ammoniata.  Guaiac,
powdered, giv.;  aromatic spirit of am-
monia, Oiss.  Macerate for fourteen days,
and filter.
  [The  following is the  formula for the
volatile  tincture of guaiacum,  recom-
mended  as so efficacious  by the  Ia:e
Dr. Dewees, in suppression of the menses,
and dysmenorrhcea.  Best guaiac, in pow-
der,  giv ;  carbonate of soda or potassa,
3iss.;  pimento, in  powder, gj; diluted
alcohol, ftj. Digest for a few days.  The
volatile spirit of ammonia is to be added,
pro re nata, in the proportion of one or
two drachms, to every four ounces of the
tincture; more or less agreeably lo the
state of the system.  Dose a teaspoonful,
morning, noon, and evening, in a wine-
glassful of sweetened milk, or, where not
contra-indicated, as much wine.
  [26.  Tr. Hellebori.  Tincture of black
hellebore. Black hellebore, bruised, giv.;
diluted alcohol, Oij.  Macerate for four-
teen days, express,  and filter.  It  may
also  be prepared by displacement.
  [27.  Tr. Humuli.  Tincture of hops.
Hops,  gv.; diluted alcohol, Oij.  Mace-
rate  for fourteen days, express, and filter.
  [28.  Tr. Hyoscyami. Tincture of hen-
bane.   Henbane' leaves,  giv.; diluted
alcohol, Oij. Macerate for fourteen days,
express, and filter.  It may also be  pre-
pared by displacement.
  [29.  Tr. Iodini.  Tincture  of  iodine,
Iodine, gj.; alcohol, Oj.  Dissolve.
  [30.  Tr. Iodini  Composita.  Compound
tincture of iodine.  Iodine, gss.; iodide
of potassium, 3J.; alcohol, Oj.   Dissolve.
  [31.  Tr. Jafapa.  Tincture of jalap.
Jalap, powdered,  gviij.; diluted alcohol,
Oij.  Macerate for fourteen  days, express,
and  filter.  It may also be prepared by
displacement.
  [32.  Tr.  Krameria  Tincture of rha-
tany. Rhatany. powdered,  gvj.; diluted
alcohol, Oij. Macerate for fourteen days,
express, and filler.  It may also be  pre-
pared bv displacement.
  [33.  Tr. Lobelia.   Tincture  of lobelia.
Lobelia, giv.; diluted alcohol, Oij.  Ma-
cerate  for  fourteen  days,  express,  and
filter.  It may also be prepared by  dis-
placement.
  [34.  Tr. Lupulina.  Tincture of lupu-
lin.  Lupulin, giv.; alcohol.  Oij.  Ma-
cerate  for fourteen days, and filter.
  [35.  Tr. Myrrha.  Tincture of myrrh.
Myrrh, bruised, giv.; alcohol, Oiij.  Ma-
cerate  for fourteen days, and filler.
  [36.  Tr. Old Mentha Piperita.   Tinc-
ture  of oil of peppermint.  (Essence of
peppermint.)   Oil of peppermint, fgij.;
alcohol, Oj.  Dissolve.
  [37.  Tr.  Mentha viridis.  Tincture of
oil of spearmint.  Oil of spearmint, gij.;
alcohol, Oj.  Dissolve.
  [38.  Tr. Opii.  Tincture of opium (lau-
danum).  Opium, powdered,  giiss.;  di- 
TIN               356              TIS
luted alcohol,  Oij.  Macerate for four
teen days, express, and filter.
  [39.  7>. Opii Acetata.   Acetated tine
ture of opium.  Opium,  gij.;  vinegar
f gxij.; alcohol, Oss.  Rub the opium wilh
the vinegar, then add the alcohol, mace
rate for fourteen days, express, and filter.
  [40.  Tr.  Opii Camphorala.  Campho-
rated tincture of opium (paregoric elixir)
Opium, powdered, benzoic  acid, each,
3j.; oil of anise, f3J.; clarified honey,
gij.; camphor, gij.; diluted alcohol, Oij
Macerate for fourteen days, and  filler.
  [41.  7'r. Quassia.  Tincture of quassia,
Quassia,  rasped,  gij.;  diluted  alcohol,
Oij.  Macerate for fourteen days, express,
and  filler.  It may also be  prepared by
displacement.'
  [42.-Tr. Rhei.  Tincture  of rhubarb.
senna and jalap.   Senna, giij.; jalap, in
powder,  gj.; coriander, bruised, cara
 Rhubarb, bruised,giij.; cardamom, bruis
 ed, gss.; diluted alcohol, Oij.  Macerate
 for fourteen days, express, and filter.   It
 may also be prepared by displacement.
   [43.  Tr* Rhei et Aloes.   Tincture of
 rhubarb and aloes (sacred elixir).  Rhu-
 bard, bruised, gx.; aloes, powdered, 3vj.;
 cardamom, bruised, gss.; diluted alco-
 hol, Oij.  Macerate for fourteen days, ex-
 press, and filter.
   [44.  Tr. Rhei et Gentiana.  Tincture
 of rhubarb and gentian. Rhubarb, bruis-
 ed, gij.;  gentian, bruised, gss.; diluted
 alcohol, Oij.  Macerate for fourteen days,
 express, and filter.   It  may also  be pre-
 pared  by  displacement.
   [45.  Tr. Rhei et Senna.   Tincture of
 rhubarb and  senna  (Warner's gout cor-
 dial). Rhubarb, bruised, gj.; senna, 3ij.;
 coriander, bruised, fennel-seed, bruised,
 each,  3j-;  red  sanders,  rasped, gij.;
 saffron, liquorice, each, 3s8-5 raisins, de-
 Erived of their seeds, ftss.;  diluted alco-
 ol, Oiij.   Macerate  for  fourteen days,
 express, and  filter.
   [46.   Tr.  Sanguinaria.   Tincture  of
 bloodroot.  Bloodroot,  bruised, giv.; di-
 luted alcohol, Oij.   Macerate  for four
 teen days, express, and filter.  It may
 also be  prepared by displacement,
   [47.  Tr. Saponis  Camphorala.  Cam-
 phorated tincture of soap (soap liniment)
 Soap, in shavings, giv.; camphor, gij.;
 oil of rosemary, fgss.;  alcohol, Oij.  Di-
 gest the soap with the alcohol by  means
 of a water bath till it is dissolved ; then
 filter, and add the camphor and oil.
   [48.  7V. Scilla.   Tincture of  squill.
 Squill,  giv.; diluted  alcohol, Oij.  Ma-
 cerate  for fourteen  days,  express, and
filter.  It  may also  be prepared by dis-
placement.
  [49. Tr. Senna el Jalapa.  Tincture of
  way,  bruised,  each, gss.;  cardamom,
  bruised. Jij.; sugar, giv.; diluted alco-
  hol, Oiij.  Macerate Tor fourteen  days,
  express, and filter.  It may also be pre-
  pared by displacement.
    [50.  Tr. Serpentaria.  Tincture of Vir-
  ginia snakeroot. Virginia snakeroot, bruis-
  ed, giij.; diluted alcohol, Oij.  Macerate
  for fourteen days, express, and filler.  It
  may also be prepared by displacement.
    [51. Tr. Stramonii. Tincture of stramo-
  nium.   Stramonium seed, bruised, giv.;
  diluted alcohol, Oij.  Macerate for four-
  teen days, express, and filter.  It may
  also be  prepared by displacement.
    [52.  Tr.  Tolutani.  Tincture  of tolu.
  Balsam of tolu, giij.; alcohol, Oij.  Ma-
  cerate until the balsam is dissolved, then
  filter.
    [53.  Tr. Valeriana.  Tincture  of vale-
  rian.  Valerian, bruised,  giv.;  diluted
  alcohol, Oij.  Macerate for fourteen days,
  express, and  filter.   It may also  be pre-
  pared by displacement.
   [54.  Tr. Valeriana Ammoniata.   Am-
 moniated tincture of valerian.  Valerian,
  bruised, giv.;  aromatic  spirit  of ammo-
 nia, Oij.  Macerate  for fourteen  days,
 express, and filter.   It may also  be pre-
 pared by displacement.
   [55. Tr.  Zingiberis.  Tincture  of gin-
 ger.  Ginger,  bruised,  gviij.; alcohol,
 Oij.  Macerate  for fourteen  days, ex-
 press, and  filler.  It  may  also be  pre-
 pared by displacement.]
   TINEA.  Literally, a moth-worm.  A
 term applied to scald head,  when the
 scabs have resembled moth-holes in cloth.
 This has been termed favus, when it re-
 sembles a honey-comb; and achore.s, when
 the discharge has been  unusually acri-
 monious.  See Porrigo.
   TINNITUS   AURIUM  (dnnio,  to
 tinkle, as metals).  Ringing in the ears.
   TISSUE.   Tela.  A web, or web-like
 structure,  constituting the  elementary
 structures of animals and  plants.
   1. Cellular tissue.  An assemblage of
 whitish,  filamentous,  extensile,   tena-
 cious, and retractile laminas, found in all
 parts of organized bodies, running in all
 directions, and  leaving  between  them
 small spaces or cellules of variable ex-
 tent.
  2. Adipose  tissue.   A  variety of the
 cellular,  forming a reservoir  for  the
 adeps, or fat.
  3. Reticular tissue.  A  variety  of the
 cellular, in which the cellules are larger,
and the laminas and fibres by which they 
TIS
357
TOR
 are bounded much  thinner  and  more
 delicate.
   4. Compact tissue.  A tissue formed by
 fibres placed so close together as to leave
 no intervals: it  exists  at the surface of
 bones, and forms the walls of the various
 apertures and canals which may occur in
 them.  The bones of the skull consist of
 cellular tissue, called  diploe  or medi-
 tullium, placed between two thin tables
 of compact tissue.
   5. Tissue, adventitious or  accidental.
 A morbid production in general, either of
 entirely new formation, or  resembling
 any of the natural tissues of the body.
   TITANIUM (riravos. calx). A metal
 which, in  the form  of  titanic acid, con-
 stitutes  several  minerals,  as  menacha-
 nite, cfec
   TITUBATIO   (lilubo,  to stagger).
 Fidgets.  General restlessness, accompa-
 nied with a perpetual desire of changing
 the position.
   TOBACCO.  The  dried leaves of the
 Nicoliana tabacum, a plant indigenous to
 America; its peculiar principle is termed
 nicolin.
   TOLERANCE  (tolero, to  bear).  A
 term employed by Rasori to denote the
 power of bearing a remedy.
   [TOLUIDINE\  An organic base ob
 tained from the oil of ihe balsam of Tolu.
 This new  alkali  is volatile, contains  no
 nitrogen, and belongs to a class of bases
 represented by aniline.
   [TOLUTANUM.   Ph. U.  S.  Balsam
 of Tolu. The juice of the Myroxylon
 Tolu tan urn.]
   TOMBAC. A while alloy of copper
 wilh arsenic, called white copper.
   TOMENTOSE. Covered with lomen-
 lum.
  TOMENTUM.  Short, close down
  TONGUE.  Lingua.  The  organ  of
 taste and speech.   See Papilla.
   [TONIC (reivu, to draw).  A rigid con-
 traction  of the muscles, without relaxa-
 tion, as in trismus, &c]
  TONICS (rdvos, tone, from reivo),  to
 stretch).  Medicines  which  restore the
 tension and vigour of the muscular fibre,
 when  it is weakened and relaxed.
  TONICITY.  A property of the mus-
 cles distinct  from the true or Hallerian
 irritability, and probably dependent on
 an action of their nerves, and the  ner-
 vous centres: by this powerof the dilators
 of the larynx, this  organ is  kept open,
 whereas it becomes  partially closed on
dividing the  recurrent nerves:—by ihis
power the face is symmetrical, whereas
it becomes distorted, when the seventh
 nerve on one side is paralyzed:—by this
 power the sphincters are kept closed, cfec.
   The term tonicity is often used synony-
 mously  with  elasticity, to denote that
 properly of the muscular fibre.
   [TONKA  BEAN.   The seed of the
 Dipterin odorata. Willd.]
   TONSILS  (londeo, to clip, or shear).
 Amygdala.   The round glands  situated
 between the pillars of the velum palati.
   Tonsillitis.   Inflammation of  the ton-
 sils ;  a  barbarous  combination  of the
 Latin word tonsilla and the Greek termi-
 nation ids.
   [TOOTH.   See Dens.]
   TOOTH-RASH.  A cutaneous disease,
 peculiar to infants.  See Strophulus.
   TOPHUS  (t6<los, a crumbling gravel
 stone).   A swelling which particularly
 affects a bone, or the periosteum.
   Tophaceous.  A  term frequently ap-
 plied to bodies, found in the  lungs, re-
 sembling stone, and consisting of car-
 tilage,  with points  here and there  of
 incipient, ossification.
   TOPICA  (rdiros, a place). Topical  or
 local  remedies; medicines applied to a
 particular part.
   TORCULAR HEROPHILI.   Literal-
 ly, Herophilus's wine-press.  A term ap-
 plied  to an  irregular  cavity, where the
 principal sinuses of the dura mater be-
 come confluent. The columns of blood,
 coming in different directions, were sup-
 posed to be pressed together in this  part.
   TORMENTIL ROOT.   jTormentilla,
 Ph. U. S.]  The root of the Polentilla -tor-
 mendlla, a European  plant of astringent
 qualities, used in the Orcadcs for  tanning
 leather.
   TORMINA  (plur. of tormen,  not  in
 use).  Griping;  the pain which  accom-
 panies enteritis and  diarrhoea.
   TORPOR (torpeo, to be benumbed).
 Insensibility, mental or corporeal.
   TORRICELLIAN  VACUUM.  The
 vacuum at the top of the column  of mer-
 cury in a barometer, so called from  Tor-
 rice'lli. the inventor of lhat instrument.
   [TORSION.   Twisting.   Sometimes
 employed as a means of arresting  arterial
 haemorrhage.   The  artery is seized  with
 forceps, drawn outwards, half an  inch or
 more; the base of  this isolated  part  is
 then seized  by another pair of forceps,
 and held firmly, while the extremity of
 the vessel is twisted several  times on
 itself,  by means of the evellent forceps.]
  TORSION-BALANCE.   A delicate
electrometer, so called because its princi-
 ple consists in the torsion or twisting of a
single fibre of the web of the silk-worm.
S 
TOR             358              T R A
  TORTICOLLIS (torqueo, to twist, col-
lum, the neck). Wry neck; an inclination
of the neck laterally or forward, arising
from rheumatism.
  TORULOSE.   Knotted;  irregularly
contracted and distended, as applied to
cylindrical bodies, or seed vessels.
  TORUS.   A  rope  or cord  made of
twisted grass or straw, on which the an-
cients laid  their skins or other furniture
for the convenience of sleeping; hence,
the term is taken for a bed, and is used in
botany as synonymous with  thalamus or
receptacle.  It also signifies the  protube-
rance of the muscles, and hence the term
torosus, or muscular.
  TOURMALINE.  A mineral which is
hard enough to scratch glass, and becomes
electric by heat.  It is of various colours
and forms; it is transparent when viewed
across the  thickness  of a  crystal, but
perfectly opaque when turned in the op
posite direction.
  TOURNIQUET (French, from tourner,
to turn).  An instrument for  checkin_
the flow of blood into a limb, until some
operation has been performed, or a more
permanent plan of checking haemorrhage
has been adopted.
  TOUS LES MOIS.  An article of diet,
commonly called the  St.  Kilt's Arrow-
root.   It is  said to be the fecula of the
rhizome of the  Canna coccinea,  which
flowers every month,  and  has hence re
ceived its French name.
  [TOXICODENDRON.  Ph. U. S.
Poison Oak.  The leaves of Rhus Toxi
codendron.]
  TOXICOLOGY (ro$iKdv, a poison,
Xdyos, a description).   An  account of
poisons, their classification, effects, cfec.
  TRABECULA (dim. of trabes, a beam)
A small beam ;  a term applied to the
small medullary fibres of the brain, which
constitute the commissures.
  TRACHE'A  (rpaxcTa dprepia, arleria
aspera, or  rough  artery).   The  wind-
pipe.   The term is derived from the in-
equality of iis cartilages.
  1. Trache-itis.    Inflammation  of the
trachea.
  2. Tracheo-tomy  (ropi), section).  The
operation of making an opening into the
wind-pipe.
  3. Trach-enchyma (iyxvot,  to  pour in).
The vascular tissue of plants, consisting
of spiral vessels, which resemble  the
trachea of insects.
  TRACIIE'LOS  (rpaxyXos).   Collum.
The Greek term for the neck.
  1. Trachelo-mastoideus.    A  muscle
arising from the transverse processes of
ihe four last cervical, and sometimes of
the first dorsal  vertebras, and inserted
into the mastoid process of the temporal
bone.  It draws the head backward, or
obliquely.              „,,
  2. Tracheloscapular.  The designation
of certain  veins, which arise near  the
neck  and  shoulder, and  contribute to
form ihe external jugular vein.
  TRACTUS (traho, to draw).  A draw-
ing in length; a region; n space.
  1. Traclus motorius.   Motor tract; the
name given  to the prolongation  of  the
corpora pyramidalia through  the pons
Varolii  into   the  crura cerebri.  The
motor nerves arise from this tract.
  2. Tractus  opticus.   Optic  tract; a
flattened  band, which arises from  the
thalamus  opticus, and turns round  the
crus cerebri.
  3. Traclus respiratorius.  Respiratory
tract; a name given by Bell to a narrow
white band, which descends along  the
side of  Ihe  medulla  oblongata  al  the
bottom of the  lateral sulcus.
  TRAGACANTH.   A gum  which ex-
udes from several  species of Astragalus,
and is  frequently  called  gum dragon.
There are  two kinds; viz.  the flaky or
Smyrna, and  the  vermiform or Morea,
trogacanth.
  1. Tragacanthin or Adragantin.  Solu-
ble gum of tragacanth.  From its resem-
blance to gum arabic, it has been termed
arabine.
  2. Bassorin.  The  insoluble  part of
gum  tragacanth, named from  its simi-
larity to gum bassora.
  TRAGUS  (rpayos, a goat).   A small
eminence situated over ihe meatus  ex-
ternus of the ear, upon which hair often
grows like the beard of a goat.
  Tragicus.   A  muscle  of triangular
form, arising  from the  middle and outer
part of the concha, and inserted  into
ihe tip of the tragus, which it pulls for-
ward.  See Anli-lragicus.
  TRANSFORMATION (transformo, to
change  from  one  shape into another).
Melqmorphosis. The change which lakes
place in the  component  parts of  the
blood, during  its  passage from the mi-
nute arteries through  the capillary sys-
tem of vessels into the radicles of the
venous system.  There are  three kinds
ofchange:
  1. Transformation of the  components
of Ihe blood into the organized substance
of the different organs, termed intussus-
ceptio or nutrition.
  2. Transformation of the  components
of the blood on the free surface of an  or- 
TR A
359
TRI
gan into a solid unorganized substance,
which is the mode of growth of the non-
vascular textures, or appositio.           ,
  3. Transformation of ihe components of
the blood into a fluid  matter, which es-
capes on the free surface of the organ, or
secretion.   M tiller.
  TRANSFUSION (Iransfundo, to pour
from one vessel into another).  The ope-
ration of transfusing  the  blood  of one
animal into the veins of another.
  TRANSUDATION  (transudo, to per-
spire).  The process by which fluids pass
through porous substances.   Thus, the
arteries and  veins are sometimes repre-
sented as  being porous; and hence, as
parting with contained fluids by transu-
dation, and imbibing extraneous fluids by
capillary attraction.  See Secretion.
   TRANSVERSALIS (transversus,
across). That which is placed across or
crosswise.  Hence the terms—
   1.  Transversalis abdominis.   A muscle
arising from  the cartilages of the seven
lower ribs, cfec, and inserted into the linea
alba, and the  cresi of  the  ilium.   It sup-
ports and compresses the bowels.
   2.  Transversalis colli.  A muscle arising
from the transverse processes of the se-
cond, third, fourth, fifth, and sixth cervical
 vertebras, and  inserted into those of the
 third, fourth, fifth, sixth, and seventh up-
 per dorsal vertebras.  It turns the neck
 obliquely backwards and to one side.
   TRANSVERSUS.  That which is
 placed across or crosswise.
    1. IVansversus auris of Albinus.   A
 muscle arising from the prominent part
 of the concha, and inserted  opposite to
 the outer side of the anti-helix.   Il draws
 the parts to which it is connected towards
 each oiher, and stretches the  scapha and
 concha.                          . .
    2. Transversus pedis. A muscle arising
 from the metatarsal bone of the great toe,
 and inserted into lhat of the little toe.
    3.  Transversus perinai. A muscle aris-
 ing from the tuber ischii, and inserted into
 the  middle line with  its fellow.  It is
 supposed to dilate the urethra.
    TRA PEZA (rpaire^a). The Greek term
 for a table, or a table-cover.
    1.  Trapezium. A bone of the second
 row of ihe carpal  bones, also called os
 mullangulum  majns.   From its name it
 might be supposed to be square.
    2  Trapezoides os.  A bone of the se-
 cond row  of the carpal bones, smaller
 than the trapezium, and also called os
 multangulum minus.
    3  Trapezius.  A muscle so named trom
 its lozenge form, arising from the superior
transverse line of the occipital bone, from
ihe spinous processes of the seventh cer-
vical, and of all the dorsal vertebrae, and
inserted inio the clavicle, the  acromion,
and the scapula.   It is someiimes called
cucullaris, from iis resembling a cucullns,
or monk's  hood, hanging on  the neck:
and where it is united to  its fellow in the
nape of the neck, it is named ligamentum
nucha, or colli.  It d raws the scapula ac-
cording to the three directions of its fibres.
   4. Trapeziform.   Four-sided, with the
opposite margins not parallel,  as  certain
leaves.                          ,v  _
   TRAUMATIC (rpaiipa, a wound). Be-
longing to wounds; caused by wounds.
   TREACLE.  Molasses.  The  uncrys-
tallizable part of common sugar.
   TREMOR (tremo, to tremble).  Trem-
bling; tremulous agitation of the head,
limbs, cfec
   1.  Tremor mercuriahs.  The shaking
palsy; an affection of the nervous system
induced by the inhalation or other appli-
cation to the body of mercurial vapours.
   2.  Tremor tendinum.  Shaking palsy.
 A morbid intermittent action of the spas-
 modic kind, which sometimes continues
 more or less constantly present through a
Beries of years.
   TREPAN (rpviraa, to perforate).  Tere-
 bellum; modiolus.  A circular saw, for
 perforating the  skull  in  the  operation of
 trepanning.  It resembles the  instrument
 called  a  wimble, and is worked in  the
 same manner.  It is  now superseded, in
 this country, by the trephine.  See Abap-
 liston.
   TREPHINE.   An instrument  used for
 perforating the cranium.
   TRIADELPHOUS.   Having Ihe sta-
 mens disposed  in three parcels  or fasci-
 culi.
   TRIANDRIA(rp£rs,three,rfW}p,aman).
 The third class in Linnasus's system of
 plants, in which there are three  stamens.
    Triandrous.   Having three stamens of
 about equal length.
   TRIANGULARIS STERNI. A
 muscle arising from the lower part of the
 sternum and ensiform cartilage, and in-
 serted into  the cartilages of the third,
 fourth, fifth, and sixth  ribs. It is  also
 called sterno-costalis.  It depresses the
 ribs, and is a muscle of expiration.
    Triangularis labiorum.  A name fre-
 quently given to the depressor anguli oris,
  from its triangular shape.            .
    TRICEPS (tria capita habens). Having
  three heads.  Hence—
    1. Triceps auris.   A name frequently
  given to the  posterior auris, in  conse- 
TRI
360
TRO
quence  of this muscle arising by  three| fifth pair of nerves,  or tri-facial.   See
 distinct slips
   2.  Triceps extensor cubili.  A muscle
 arising, by three heads, from the inferior
 border of the scapula, and from the os
 humeri, and inserted into  ihe  olecranon.
 It has been distinguished into the extensor
 longiis, the  extensor brevis, and  the bra-
 chialis externus.   It extends the forearm.
   3. Triceps extensor cruris. This muscle
 extends the leg.  It has  been described
 as consisting of—
   I. The Vastus externus, arising from
    the  trochanter major, and  inserted
    into the patella and   fascia of the
    same joint;—
   2. The Vastus inlernus, arising from
    the trochanter  minor, and  inserted
    into the patella and fascia; and
   3. The Cruraus, arising from between
    the trochanters, and inserted into the
    patella.  Under this  portion is fre
    quenily found a muscle, termed sub-
    CTUTCBllS
  TRICHIASIS (Bpll  rpixds,  the  hair)
 An unnatural direction of the cilia,  in
 which they  turn inwards against the eye-
 ball.   This  affection  has been called
pilare  malum;  and, by  Acluarius, tri
 chosis.
  Disdchiasis, or " double row," is a mo-
 dification of this  affection; not that there
 is properly a double row, but a partial
 series of cilia produced on the inner mar-
 gin of the lid, in addition to the natural
 row.
  [TJtICHINA  SPIRALIS.   A   spe
 cies of enlozoa, consisting of very minute
oblong cysts, found in the  muscles of vo
 luntary motion.]
  TRICORNE (tria cornua, three horns).
 A term applied to each  lateral ventricle
of the brain, from its three-horned shape.
 See Cornu.
  TRICOTOMOUS.  Having the divi-
sions or ramifications always in threes.
  TRICUSPID  (tres cuspides habens).
Having three points; a  term applied  to
three  triangular  folds or valves situated
between  the right auricle and the right
ventricle of the heart.
  TRIFACIAL  (tres  fades habens).
Triple-facial; a term applied to the fifth
pair of nerves, the grand sensitive nerve
of the head and face.
  [TRICOCEPHALUS.   See Vermes.]
  [TRICHURIS.  See  Vermes.]
  fTRIGASTRIC (rpets, three, yaoryp, a
belly).  Three-bellied.   A term applied
to certain muscles.]
  T RIGE MINI (tres, three, geminus,
 Nerves.
   T RIG O' N A L (rpets, three, yiavia, an
 angle).  A  term applied  to a  triangular
 space on the fundus of the bladder, where
 the mucous membrane is  void of rugas.
  [TRIGONELLA FjENUMGRJECUM.
 Fenugreek.   A European  leguminous
 plant, the seeds of which are  employed
 in Europe in the preparation of emolhenl
 cataplasms and enemala, and they enter
 into the composition  of some ointments,
 etc.]
  TRIGYNIA (rpeXs, three, ywfi, female).
 The  name  given by Linnasus to  those
 orders of plants in which there are three
 pistils.
  [TRIOSTEUM. Ph. U. S.  Fever-root.
 The root of Triosteum perforatum.]
  [TRIOSTEUM PERFOLIATUM. Fe-
 ver-root.   An indigenous plant of the
 natural order Caprifoliaceae.  The root is
 cathartic in  doses of gr.  xx. to gr. xxx.,
 and  in larger doses emetic]
  TRIPINNATE.   A term applied to a
 leaf in which there  are  three series of
 pinnation, viz., when  the leaflets of a bi-
 pinnate leaf are themselves pinnate.
  TRIPOLI.  A mineral originally
 brought  from Tripoli, consisting of silex
 and  clay, and  used  for  polishing  and
 cleaning metals
  TRIQUETRA, (tres, three).   Ossa
 Wormiana.   The triangular bones some-
 limes found in the course of the lambdoi-
 dal suture.
  TRISMUS (rpi?co. to gnash ihe .teeth).
 Locked jaw. (See Tetanus.)  The " nine
 day  fits" of infants are  termed trismus
 nascendum.
  [TRISPLANCHNIC (rpci{, three,
 crirXayxvov, viscus).  Relating to the three
 orders of viscera.  An epithet  given by
 Chaussier to the great sympathetic nerve,
 from its distributing branches to the three
 reat splanchnic cavities.]
  [TRITICUM  HYBERNUM.  Semi-
 num farina.   Wheat flour.
  [ Triticum  repens.  Couch-grass.   The
 decociion of ihe roots  of this plant is
 slightly aperient and nutritive, and is
 used in some parts of Europe.]
  TRITERN ATE.   A term applied lo a
 leaf  in  which  there are three  series of
 temation, viz.; when the leaflets of a bi-
 lernate leaf are themselves ternate.
  TRITURATION (tritus, rubbed, from
 teror).  The act of rubbing or pounding.
  TROCH A NTER (rpoxdot. to run or roll).
The  name of two processes of the thigh-
 bone,—the major and  the  minor.  They
double).  The name of branches of the are named from their office of receiving 
TRO
361
TUB
 those large muscles which bend and ex-
 tend the thigh, and turn it upon its axis.
 They form, as it were, shoulders  to the
 thign-bone.
   Inlra-trochantral line.  A rough line,
 situated between the  greater and lesser
 trochanters, to which  the capsular liga-
 ment  is attached, and into which the
 quadratus femoris is inserted.
   TROCHAR, or TROCAR (trds quart,
 three-fourths; from  its point being trian-
 gular).  An instrument used for discharg-
 ing aqueous  fluids, &c, from different
 cavities of the body.  It consists of a per-
 forator or stilette, and a canula.
   TROCHlSCUS(diin.ofrp<Sxof,awheel)
 A troche,  lozenge, or  round tablet; it is
 composed  of powders made  up, with glu-
 tinous substances, into little cakes, and
 afterwards dried.
    [The following are the officinal Tro-
 ches,  Ph. U. S., with the formulas for their
 preparation.
    [\.  Trochisci creta.   Troches of chalk.
 Prepared  chalk, giv.; gum arabic,  in
 powder,  gj.;  nutmeg, in  powder, 3j.;
 sugar, in powder, gvj.  Mix intimately,
 then add sufficient water to make a mass
' and divide into troches, weighing each
 ten grains.
    [2.  Trochisci Glycyrrkiza et opii. Tro-
 ches of liquorice and opium.  Powdered
 opium, gss.;  liquorice, sugar, gum 'ara-
 bic, in powder,  each  gx.; oil of anise,
 f3ij.  Mix, add water sufficfent to make
 a mass; make into troches weighing each
 six grains.  Demulcent and anodyne,
    [3.  Trochisci Ipecacuanha. Troches of
 Ipecacuanha.  Ipecacuanha, in  powder,
 gss.; sugar,  in  powder, gxiv.;  arrow-
 root, in powder, giv.; mucilage of traga
 canth, a  sufficient quantity.  Mix, and
 divide into troches, each  weighing ten
 grains. Expectorant.
    [4.  Trochisci  magnesia.   Troches  of
 magnesia. Magnesia, giv.;  sugar, lbj.;
 nutmeg, in powder, 3j.;  mucilage of tra-
 gacanth,  a sufficient  quantity.  Rub the
 magnesia, sugar, and nutmeg  together,
 add the mucilage, and form into troches,
 each weighing ten grains.  Antacid.
    [5. Trochisd  mentha  piperita.   Tro
  ches  of peppermint.  Oil of peppermint,
  f'3j.; sugar, in powder, lbj.; mucilage of
  tragacanth, a sufficient  quantity.  Mix,
  and divide into troches, each weighing
  ten grains.  Carminative.]          ,
    TROCHLEA (rpoxos, a wheel).   A
  kind  of cartilaginous pulley.  Hence—
    1.   Trochlearis.   An  articulation   in
  which one part moves round another like
  a pulley.  Also, a name of the  obliquus
superior, or that muscle of ihe eye which
passes through the trochlea or pulley.
  2.  Trochleares.  Another name lor the
nervi palhelid, or nerves of the fourth
pair, distributed to the trochlearis muscle
of the eve.
  TROCHOIDES (rpoxos, a wheel,  el6o;,
likeness).  Wheel-like; a species of diar-
Ihrosis, or movable articulation of bones,
in which one bone rotates upon another;
as the radius upon the ulna.
  TRONA. The name given in Africa
to the sesqui-carbonate of soda, imported
from the coast of Barbary,  where it is
collected by the natives.
  TROPHOSPERM (rptyco, to nourish,
oirippa,  seed).   The  name  given  by
Richard to the placenta in plants.
  TRUNCATE.   Terminating very
abruptly, as if a portion had been cutoff.
  TRUSS (trousse, French). Bracherium.
A bandage, or apparatus, for keeping a
hernia reduced.
  TUBA (tubus, a tube).  A trumpet; a
canal resembling a trumpet.
  1. Tuba  Eustachiana.  A canal,  partly
bony, partly cartilaginous and membra-
nous, which extends from the cavity of
the  tympanum to the upper part of the
pharynx.
  2. Tuba  Fallopiana.  The Fallopian
tubes;  two canals at the fundus  uteri,
of a trumpet form, described by Fallopius.
  TUBeT OF  SAFETY.  A  tube open
at both ends, inserted into a receiver, the
 upper end  communicating wilh the ex-
 ternal air, and the lower being immersed
 in water.
   TUBER (tumeo, to swell).  A  protu-
 berance or tuberosity.
   1.  Tuber annulare.  A designation of
 (he pons Varolii, ihe commencement of
 the medulla oblongata.  This part of the
 brain has been not inappropriately desig-
 nated nodus encephali, nceud vital,  cfec
   2.  Tuber cinereum. An  eminence of
 gray substance, forming  part of the floor
 of the third ventricle.
   3.  Tuber ischii.  A round knob, form-
 ing that point of the ischium upon  which
 we sit; hence, this bone  has been  named
 os sedentarium.
   4. The  Tuberosities of the os humeri
 are two small prominences of unequal
 size, called the greater  and the smaller,
 situated at the upper end of the bone,
 just behind the head.
   TUBER, OF PLANTS.   An  annual
 thickened  subterranean  stem, provided
 at the sides with latent buds, from which
 new plants are produced, as the  potato.
 When very small, it is called tuberculum 
TUB
362
TUN
   [TUBERCULAR   or   TUBERCU
 LOUS.  Of or relating to tubercles.
   [Tubercular diathesis.  The particular
 habit of body predisposing to tubercular
 phthisis.
   [Tubercular phthisis.   The  form  of
 phthisis characterized by the  presence of
 tubercles in the lungs.]
   TUBERCULUM (dim. of tuber,
 swelling).  A tubercle, or small swelling;
 a peculiar morbid  product, occurring in
 various organs,  in  the form  of a small
 round body.  The term is now restricied
 to a small swelling or collection of a pe
 culiar morbid matter.
   [Tubercles are  distinguished by  the
 following physical characters:—they are
 of a yellowish-white colour,  of variable
 size and form, but most commonly round
 ish, hard, but not  friable, in their first
 stage ; subsequently they  soften, change
 into a matter composed of lender, curd
 like fragments, suspended in a sero-puru
 lent liquid.]
   Tubercula quadragemina.  Four tuber-
 cles occurring on the posterior surface of
 the pons  Varolii;  the two  upper are
 termed the  nates;  the two  lower, the
 testes.   In the lower animals  they are
 called optic  lobes.
   Tuberculum Loweri.  A  portion  of
 auricle intervening between  the orifices
 of the  venas  cavas, supposed by Lower to
 direct the blood from the superior cava
 into the auriculo-ventricular opening.
  Tuberculum Aurantii. A small tubercle
situated at the middle  part of the free
edge of the aortic and pulmonary valves.
  TUBULATURE (lubulus, a little pipe).
The mouth, or short neck, at the upper
part of a tubulated retort.  The long
neck is called the beak.  See Retort.
  TUBULUS (dim. of tubus, a pipe).   A
little lube, or pipe.
  1. Tubuli lacliferi.  The minute ducts
or tubes of  the papilla, through which
the milk passes.
  2. Tubuli seminiferi.  Vasa seminalia.
Minute tubes, constituting the paren-
chyma of the  testis.  According to the
observations of Monro,  ihey do not ex-
ceed l-200th part of an inch in diameter.
  3. Tubuli  uriniferi.   Minute conver-
gent excretory tubes,  constituting  the
tissue  of the tubular substance of the
kidney. Their orifices are called  the
ducts of Belini.
  4. Tubulorum  corona.   The circle of
minute tubes surrounding each of Peyer's
glands in the intestines.  See  Corona.
  TUMOUR (tumeo, to swell).   A swell-
ing.  Tumours may be distinguished into
 ihe sarcomatous,  so  named from  their
 firm fleshy feel, and  the encysted, com-
 monly called wens.  The former  have
 been classified, by Mr. Aberneihy, into—
   1. Common   V oscular, or  Organized
 Sarcoma; including  all those  tumours
 which  appear  lo be  composed of the
 gelatinous part of the  blood, rendered
 more or less vascular by the growth of
 vessels through it.
   2. Adipose  Sarcoma ; including fatty
 tumours,  formed at first, like the pre-
 ceding, of coagulable  lymph, rendered
 vascular  by the  growth of vessels into
 them, and depending  for  their future
 structure  on the particular  power and
 action of the vessels.
   3. Pancreatic Sarcoma; so called from
 the resemblance of its  structure to lhat
 of the pancreas.
   4. Mastoid, or Mammary Sarcoma; so
 called from the  resemblance of its struc-
 ture  to lhat  of the  mammary  glands.
 This species is placed between such sar-
 comatous  tumours as are attended  with
 no malignity, and  the  following ones,
 which have this quality in  a very de-
 structive degree.
   5, Tuberculated Sarcoma; composed of
 a  great many small,  firm, roundish tu-
 mours, of different sizes and colours, con-
 nected together by cellular substance.
   6. Medullary Sarcoma; so named from
 its presenting  the appearance of the me-
 dullary matter of the brain.
   7. Carcinomatous  Sarcoma;  or  can-
 cerous tumour.
   8. Encysted Tumours.  These present
 a cyst, which is filled with different mat-
 ters.   The species are steatoma,  con-
 taining  fat-like  matter;  meliceris, or
 honey-like matter; and atheroma, or pap-
 like matter.
  TUNGSTEN.   A  name,  signifying
heavy stone, given by the Swedes to a
mineral, which Scheele found to contain
a peculiar metal;  this mineral consists
of the  tungstic acid, united with lime.
Tungsten  may also be obtained from an-
other mineral, called wolfram, in which
it is united with  iron and manganese.
   Tungstic acid.   An acid precipitated
on  decomposing tungstate of lime  by
hydro-chloric acid.
  TUNICA.   The upper tunic of the
Romans.   Hence it is applied to several
membranes of the body; viz.
  1. Tunica albuginea  oculi.  A ihin
tendinous   layer covering  the  anterior
surface of the  sclerotica, and  formed by
the expansion  of the tendons of the four
recti muscles. 
TUN
363
TUR
  2.  Tunica albuginea teslqj)  A  thick
fibrous membrane, constituting the pro-
per tunic of the testis.
  3.  Tunica arachuoidea. A cobweb-like
membrane, situated  between the dura
and pia mater.
  4.  Tunica conjunctiva, or adnata.   A
mucous membrane, which  lines the pos-
terior surface of the eyelids, and  is re-
flected over the fore part of the globe of
the eye.
  5.  Tunica elylroides (eXvrpov, vagina,
tl&is,  likeness).  Tunica vaginalis ;  the
names under which the old  anatomists
confounded the fibrous with the serous
coat of the scrotum.
  6.  Tun ica erythrendes (ipvBpds, red, ellos
likeness).  The cremasteric covering of
the spermatic cord and testis, formed by
the expansion of the fibres of the cremas-
ter muscle.
  7.  Tunica nervea.   A former name of
the fibrous coat of the intestines.
  8.  Tunica Ruyschiana.   An  inner la-
mina of the choroid membrane, so called
after Ruysch, who first injected it.
  9.  Tunica vaginalis testis.  A pouch of
serous membrane derived from the peri-
toneum, and covering the testis.
  10. Tunica vasculosa testis.  A vascu-
lar membrane lying upon  the inner  sur
face of the tunica albuginea, and consti
luting the nutrient merrlbrane of  the
testis.
  11. Tunica vasculosa retina. The inner
and  fibro-vascular lamina  of the retina,
which  supports  the  outer,  medullary,
pulpy, or mucous lamina.
  TUNICATA (tunica, a mantle).  The
first class of the Cyclo-gangliala, or Mol
lusca, comprising  soft, aquatic, acepha-
lous animals, having their body enveloped
in an elastic tunic furnished with at least
two apertures.
  TURBINATE  (turbo, a  top).  Top-
shaped ; inversely conical, and contracted
towards the point.
  TURBINATED BONES (turbo, a top).
Two bones of the nostrils, so  called from
their being formed in the shape of a  top,
or inverted cone.  They are also called
the inferior spongy bones,  to distinguish
them from the upper spongy bones, which
form part of the ethmoid bone; and from
their spongy appearance, in which they
resemble raised paste.
  TURGOR VITALIS  (turgeo, to  be
swollen).  Turgescence, or  orgasm; a
state characterized by well-defined symp-
toms  of active congestion, accompanied
by  copious though  not   morbidly-aug-
mented secretions.
  [TURLINGTON'S BALSAM.  A po-
pular expectorant and  vulnerary.  The
following is  the formula adopted by Ihe
Philadelphia College of Pharmacy for its
preparation :—Alcohol  Oviij.;  benzoin
3xij.; liquid storax giv.; socoirine aloes
gj.;  Peruvian balsam  gij.; myrrh gj.;
angelica root gss; balsam of lolu giv.;
extract of liquorice root giv.  Digest for
ten days, and strain.]
  TURMERIC (terra merita).  The tu-
bers  of the Curcuma longa, which yield
a beautiful bright yellow colour.
   Turmeric  paper.   Charta curcumas.
White,  bibulous,  or   unsized   paper,
brushed over with  tincture of turmeric,
prepared by digesting one pari of bruised
turmeric in six parts of proof spirit.
  TURNBULL'S BLUE.   [See
Blue]               »
  TURNERS CERATE.  [Seeceratum
zinci carbonatis.]
  [TURNING.   That operation,  by
which, wiihout danger to the mother or
her  child, the  position of the  latter  is
changed, either for the purpose of ren-
dering the labour more favourable, or for
adapting the position of the child for de-
livering it artificially.]
  TURNSOLE.  A deep purple dye ob-
tained from the Crozophora lincloria, an
Euphorbiaceous plant.
  TURIO.  A  term applied, in botany,
to a  scaly bud, developed from  a  peren-
nial  subterranean root,  as in asparagus.
   TURPENTINE.    Terebinthina.   A
lerm applied  to  a  liquid  or soft solid
oleo-resinous juice of certain coniferous
plants, as well as of the Pistada lere-
binthus.
   1.  Common turpentine.  Terebinthina
vulgaris.  The  general name  of oleo-
resins  obtained from several species  of
Pinus, the most important  of which are
the American or white, and the Bordeaux
turpentines.
   2.  Larch or Venice turpentine.   Tere-
binthina laricea seu Veneta.  Obtained
from the Larix Europasa, by boring the
trunk of the tree.
   3.  Slrasburgh turpentine.  Terebinthina
argentoratensis. Obtained from the Abies
picea, by puncturing the vesicles of the
bark.
   4.  Canadian turpentine.  Terebinthina
Canadensis.  Obtained  from the  Abies
balsamea, from  vesicles between the
bark and the wood.   It  is also  called
Canada balsam.
   5.  Common frankincense.  Abietis re-
sina. The spontaneous exudation of the
Abies communis. 
TUR
364
ULM
  TURPETH MINERAL.  The namej Sudden or Regular snatches of the  ten
given by chemists to the sub-sulphate of dons.
mercury.
  TURUNDA. A pellet of bread, paste,
cfec  A tent for wounds.
  TUSSILAGO FARFARA.  Coltsfoot;
a European Composite plant, employed
as a popular remedy in pulmonary com-
plaints.
  TUSSIS (tussio, to cough).  Bex.  A
cough.  See Pertussis.
  TUTENAG. The  commercial name
for the zinc or spelter of China; also the
name of  a  white metallic  compound,
called  Chinese copper.
  [TUTIA.   Tutiy.   Impure  oxide of
zinc]
  TWINS.  Gemini.  Twins are mostly
produced at a common birth; but,owing
to the  incidental  death of one of  ihem
while Ihe other continues alive, there is
sometimes a material difference in the
time of their expulsion, and, consequently,
in their bulk, or degree of maturity; giv-
ing us, according to Dr. Good, the follow-
ing varieties:—
  1. Congruous twinning.  Of equal, or
nearly equal growth, and  produced at a
common birth.
  2. Incongruous twinning.  Of unequal
growth,  and   produced   at  different
births.
  TWITCHING. Subsultus tendinum.
  TYLO'SIS (rfXos, a callosity).  A swol-
 len and  knotty state of the eyelids, in
 which their margin often loses altogether
 its natural form and appearance.  Thick-
 ening of  the lids  has been also  termed
 pachy-blepharosis;  and, when  attended
 with loss of the cilia, the affection has
 been termed plilosis.
  TYMPANITES (nipiravov, a  drum).
 Tympany;  abdominal emphysema; dry
 dropsy, or  wind dropsy.  It is  named
 from the drum-like distension of the ab-
 domen.
  TYMPANUM (rvpiravov, a drum). The
 drum of the ear;  an  irregular  bony ca-
 vity, compressed from without  inwards,
 and situated within the petrous  bone.
  TYPHOMANIA (rtipos,  stupor, pavia,
 madness). An affection consisting in per-
 fect lethargy of body, but  imperfect le-
 thargy of mind; wandering ideas, and
 belief of wakefulness  during sleep.
  TYPHUS (ruipos, stupor).  Malignant
 fever.  See  Febris.
  TYRO'MA  (rvpds,  cheese).   A term
 applied by Dr. Craigie to tubercular se-
 cretion of the brain, from  its cheese-like
 appearance.
  TYSON'S GLANDS. Glandula odori-
fera.   Sebaceous glands situated around
 the corona penis.
U
  ULCER  (IXkos, ulcus,  a wound).  A
solution of continuity in any of the  soft
parts of the body, attended with' a se-
cretion of pus, or some kind of discharge.
Ulcers are divided into—
  1. Local, or those confined, like a pri-
mary syphilitic ulcer, to one spot.
  2. Constitutional, or those liable to oc-
cur in any part, from  general affection of
the system.
  3. Specific, or those occasioned by spe-
cific poisons, or  by particular diatheses.
  4. Simple, or those which do not appear
to proceed  from any specific disease, or
morbid diathesis.
  ULCERATION.  The process by
which sores, or ulcers,  are produced;  a
function of the absorbents, attended by
a solution of continuity, and the forma-
tion of pus.
  ULMACEjE (ulmus, the  elm).  The
Elm  tribe  of Dicotyledonous  plants.
Trees and  shrubs with leaves alternate;
flowers apetalous; ovarium superior; fruit
1 or 2-celled, indehiscent;  seeds pendu-
lous.
  1. Ulmus campeslris.  The Common
small-leaved Elm. [A European species.]
Elm bark, or the liber of the bark,  is
[demulcent, and is] still ordered  in the
form of a decoction.
  [2.  Ulmus fulva.   Slippery Elm.  An
indigenous species,  the  inner bark  of
which contains a great quantity of muci-
lage, which it  readily imparts to  water.
It is an excellent demulcent, feebly as-
tringent, and very  nutritious.  The  in-
fusion  is  highly useful in bowel com-
plaints and in  inflammations of mucous
membranes.  The ground  bark,  mixed
with hot water, forms an admirable poul-
tice, and the fresh bark, rolled up in the
form of a bougie, has been extolled  for
Ihe dilatation of fistulas and strictures.]
  3. Ulmic acid, or  Ulmin.   A  brown
substance found on many trees, especially 
U L N              365              U N G
the elm, produced by the action of acids to ihe fcetus by a duct, an artery, and a
or alkalis on vegetable matter.  It is a
modification of humus.
  ULNA (diXivy, the cubit).  The  large
hone of the fore-arm, so named from its
being often used as a measure, under the
term ell.   The hinge-like surface at the
elbow  presents, in profile,  somewhat of
the shape of tbe letter S,  and  is there-
fore called the sigmoid cavity of the ulna.
See Olecranon.
  ULNA'RIS (ulna,  the  cubit).   The
name of two muscles of the fore-arm:—
  1. A flexor muscle,  arising from the
inner condyle of the os humeri, and in-
serted  into the pisiform bone.
  2. An  extensor  muscle,  arising  from
the outer condyle  of the os humeri, and
inserted into the little finger.
   ULTRA-MARINE.   A fine blue pow-
der, made from the blue  parts of lapis
lazuli.  It has the property of neither
fading, nor becoming  larnished, on ex
posure to the air, or a moderate heat.
   UMBEL (umbella, an umbrella).  A
form of inflorescence,  in which all the
pedicels of the flowers proceed from  a
single point, and  are of equal length or
corymbose.  When each pedicel bears a
single flower, as in Eryngium, the umbel
is said to be simple; when each pedicel
divides, and  bears other  umbels, as in
 Heracleum, the umbel is  termed com-
pound.  In the latter  case, the assem-
 blage  of umbels is  called  the universal
 umbel, each of the secondary umbels be
 ing called  the partial umbel.  The pe-
 duncles which support the  partial um
 bels are called radii.
   UMBELLIFER^E (umbella, an umbel,
fero, to bear).  The Umbel-bearing tribe
of Dicotyledonous plants.   Herbaceous
 plants, with leaves usually  divided ; flow
 ers in umbels; calyx entire or 5-toothed ;
petals 5, alternate with 5  stamens; ova-
 rium didymous, with 2 styles and solitary
 pendulous ovula.
   UMBER.  A brown clay iron ore, oc-
 curring in beds in the island of Cyprus,
 and used as a pigment.
   UMBILl'CUS (dim.  of umbo, the boss
 of a shield).  The navel,
   1.  Umbilical cord.  Funis umbilicalis.
 A cord connecting the fostus with the
 placenta, and consisting of the umbilical
 vein  and  the two  umbilical arteries
 twisted  together  like  a rope, and sur
 rounded by the reflections  of the chorion
 and the amnios.
   2.  Umbilical vesicle.  Vesicula umbili
 calis.   A small sac, situated between the
 chorion and the amnios, and connected
                                 2 3
  3.  Umbilical region.  That portion of
Ihe abdominal  parieles situated  about
two inches around ihe umbilicus.
  4. Umbilical hernia. Omphalocele. Her-
nia of ihe  bowels at the umbilicus.
  5.  In botany, the term  umbilicus  is
synonymous with hilum, and denotes the
scar where the seed  is united with the
placenta.
  UNCARIA GAMBIR.   The Gambir;
a Rubiaceous plant, the leaves of which
yield the gambir of commerce.
  UNCI A.  An ounce; the  twelfth part
of a pound.   Unciatim, ounce by ounce.
  UNCIFORME OS (uncus, a hook,
forma, likeness).  A bone of Ihe carpus,
or wrist, having a hook-like process.
   UNGUENTUM (ungo, to anoint). An
ointment; an unctuous substance, differ-
ing but little from cerates, except in con-
sistence, which is about that of butler.
   [The following are the officinal oint-
ments of the Ph. U. S., with the formulae
for their preparation.
   [1.  Unguentum Andmonii. Antimonial
ointment.   Tartrate of antimony and  po-
tassa, in very fine powder, 3ij.; lard, gj.
Mix.
   [2.  Ung. Aqua Rosa. Ointment of rose
water (cold cream).   Rose water, oil of
almonds,  each, fgij.;  spermaceti,  gss.;
white wax, 3J-  Melt together by means
of a water bath, ihe oil, spermaceti, and
wax;  then  add the  rose water and stir
till cold.
   [3. Ung. Cantharidis. Ointment of Spa-
nish flies.  Spanish flies, in powder, gij.;
distilled water, Oss.  Boil together to one
half and  strain.  Mix the strained liquor
 with resin cerate, gviij.;  and evaporate
 to a proper consistence.
   [4.  Ung.  Creasoli.  Ointment of crea-
sote.   Creasote, f3ss.; lard, melted, gj.
Mix till cold.
   [5. Ung. Cupri Subacetalis.  Ointment
of subaceiate  of copper.  Simple oint-
ment, 3xv.; melt and add subaceiate of
copper, in fine powder, 3J-  Stir till cold.
   [6.  Ung.  Galla.   Ointment  of galls.
Galls, in powder, gj.;  lard, gvij.   Mix.
   [7. Ung. Hydrargyri.  Mercurial oint-
 ment. Mercury, ftij.; lard, gxxiii.; suet,
 gj.   Rub the mercury with ihe suet and
 a small portion of the lard until the glo-
 bules disappear; then add the remain-
 der of ihe lard and mix.
   [8. Ung. Hydrargyri Ammoniad. Oint-
 ment  of  ammoniated  mercury.  Simple
 ointment, giss.; melt and add  ammo-
 niated mercury, 3j.   Mix. 
UNG
366
UNN
  [9.  Ung. Hydrargyri Nitratis.  Oint-
ment of nitrate of mercury (citrine oint-
ment).  Mercury, gj.; nitric acid, f3xi.;
fresh neatsfoot oil, f'gix.; lard, giij. Dis-
solve the mercury in the acid ; then melt
the oil and lard together, and when they
begin to stiffen, upon cooling, add the so-
lution and mix.
  [10.  Ung. Hydrargyri  Oxidi Rubri.
Ointment of red oxide of mercury.  Sim-
ple ointment, gviij.; soften over a gen-
tle fire and add red  oxide of mercury, in
very fine powder, gj.   Mix.
  [11. Ung. Iodini.  Ointment of iodine.
Iodine, gr. xx.; alcohol, iT^xx.; rub  to-
gether and then add lard, gj.   Mix.
  [12.  Ung.  Iodini  Compositum.  Com-
pound ointment of iodine.   Iodine, 3SS- i
iodide of potassium, 3J-i  alcohol, f 3J-i
rub together and add lard, gij.  Mix.
  [13. Ung. Mezerei.  Ointment of meze
reon.  Moisten mezereon,  sliced trans-
versely, giv.,  with  a little alcohol, and
beat it in an iron mortar till reduced to a
fibrous mass;  then  digest it with lard,
gxiv.,  in a  salt-water bath for twelve
hours; strain  with  a strong expression,
and  allow the strained liquid  to cool
slowly, so that any undissolved matters
may subside.  From these separate  the
medicated lard, and melt it with white
wax, gij., and stir till cold.
   [14.  Ung.  Picis  Liquida.   Tar oint-
ment.  Suet, fly.; melt and add tar,  ftj
Stir till cold.
   [15. Ung.  Plumbi  Carbonalis.  Oint-
ment of carbonate of lead.  Simple oint-
ment, ft.j.; soften over a gentle fire  and
add  carbonate of lead, in very fine pow-
der, gij.  Mix.
   [16. Ung. Simplex.  Simple ointment.
White wax, ftj.; lard, ftiv.  Melt toge-
ther with a moderate heat and stir till
cold.
   [17. Ung. Slramonii. Ointment of stra-
monium. Lard, ftiij.; fresh stramonium
leaves, cut into pieces, ftj.; boil till  the
leaves become friable; then strain through
linen and add melted yellow wax, ftss.
Stir till cold.
   [18. Ung. Sulphuris. Sulphurbintment.
 Sulphur, ftj.; lard, ftij. Mix.
   [19. Ung. Sulphuris Compositum. Com-
 pound  sulphur  ointment.   Lard, ftss.;
 melt and add ammoniated mercury, ben-
 zoic acid, each, 3j.; oil of bergamot,  sul-
 phuric acid, each, f 3J.; nitrate of potassa,
 3ij.  Mix till cold.
   [20. Ung. Tabaci.  Tobacco ointment
 Lard, ftj.;  fresh tobacco leaves, cut in
 pieces,  gj.; boil till the  leaves become
 friable; then-strain through linen.
  [21.  Ung. Veratri  AM.  Ointment of
white  hellebore.  White hellebore,  in
powder, gij.; oil of lemons, rjfxx.; lard,
gviij.  Mix.
  [22.  Ung. Zinci Oxidi.  Ointment of
oxide of zinc   Oxide of zinc, gj.; lard,
gvj.  Mix.]
  UNGUIS.   Literally, a  finger-nail.
Hence it is applied to a collection of  pus
in the eye, when the abscess appears to
be shaped like a finger-nail.
  1. Phalanges unguium.  The name of
the third, extreme, or distal phalanges of
ihe fingers and toes.                  *
  2. Unguis, in Botany.  The lower part
of a petal  which tapers conspicuously to-
wards  the base, as  in the pink. The
upper part is called the limb.  The petal
itself is termed unguiculate.
  UNION BY  THE FIRST  INTEN-
TION.  The growing together of the op-
posite surfaces of a wound, when brought
into contact, without suppuration. When
wounds heal by suppurating, granulating,
cfec, they are sometimes said  to heal by
the second intention.
  UNIPOLAR. A term applied by Ehr-
man to subslances of the imperfect con-
ducting power, whch are capable of re-
ceiving only one kind of electricity, when
made to form links in the voltaic chain.
  UNIT JAR.  An  apparatus contrived
by  Mr. Harris for charging Leyden  jars
with known proportions of electricity, the
quantity of electricity  employed  being
proportioned to the number of charges.
  UNNAMED BONES.   Ossa innomi-
nala.  Two large bones, forming the sides
of  the pelvis, and so called from the dif-
ficulty  of explaining them  under  one
name.  Each of these has, however, been
divided into three parts, viz.
   1. The Os ilium,  or Haunch bone, so
named from its forming the flank.  The
flat upper part is called the ala, or wing;
the lower or  rounder part, the body of
the bone.   The unnamed line (linea inno-
minata), is that which divides  the ala
from  the  part which forms  the   true
pelvis.
   2. The Os ischium, or Hip-bone, placed
perpendicularly  under  the  preceding.
The round protuberance on which we
rest when sealed, is called the tuber, or
 os sedeniarium;  and  that  portion, of
 which one edge forms the arch of the
 pubes, and the other the margin of the
 thyroid  hole,  is  called  the  ramus, or
 branch.
   3. The  Os pubis, or Share-bone; so
 named from  the Mons Veneris being
 placed upon it, and its hair being a mark 
UPA
367
URO
of puberty.  This bone completes the
brim of the pelvis, and is divided  into
three  parts, viz. the body,  forming  part
of the socket of the thigh-bone; the angle,
or crest;  and  the ramus, joining the
ramus of the ischium.
  UPAS.   Antsjar.  The  Antiaris toxi-
caria of Java, an  Urticaceous plant, one
of the most virulent of known poisons,
the concrete juice of which  has neverthe-
less been used medicinally.
  Upas Radja or Tjetlek.  One of the
most dangerous of known poisons,  pre-
pared in Java from the bark of the root of
the Strychnos Tieute;  it acts like  nux
vomica, but in a more violent manner.
  URACHUS (ovpov, urine, xew, to pour).
A fibrous  cord whicb is attached to the
apex of the bladder, and ascends to the
umbilicus; it  is formed by the oblitera
tion of a tubular communication in the
embryo, and appears destined solely to fix
the bladder.
  URANIUM.  A  metal discovered  in
1789, in the mineral called, from its black
colour, pilch-blende.  It was  named by
Klaproth after the new planet Uranus,
the discovery of which took place in the
same  year,
  URATES. Compounds of uric or lithic
acid with the salifiable bases.
  URCEOLUS (dim. of urceus, a water
pitcher).   A  small  pitcher-like body,
formed by the two bracts which, in the
genus Carex, become confluent  at their
edges, and enclose the pistil.
  UREA  (ovpov,  urine).   A principle
peculiar to the urine, and  considered  as
a result of the action of the kidneys upon
some of the constituents of  the  blood ;
perhaps, as Dr. Prout suggests, upon  its
albuminous matter.
  URE'DO (uro, to  burn).  An itching
or burning sensation of the skin, which
accompanies several diseases,
   UREOLATE.  Pitcher-shaped; as ap-
plied to the envelope formed  by the two
confluent brads of Carex,  to certain co-
rollas, &c
   URETER (ovpov,  urine).  The mem-
branous tube  which transmits the urine
from  the kidney into the bladder.
   URETHRA (ovpov,  urine).  The ex-
cretory canal of the bladder, commencing
at the neck of this organ, and terminating
at the meatus upon the glans penis.   It
is divided  into three portions, viz.
   1. The prostatic portion, a little more
than  an inch in  length, and  situated in
the prostate gland.
within the two layers of the deep peri-
neal fascia.
  3. The  spongy portion, so named from
being enclosed  by the corpus spongiosum
penis.  The commencement of ihe corpus
spongiosum forms  the bulb, and hence
the included urethra is called the bulbous
portion.
  URETICA (ovpov, urine).  Medicines
which promote a discharge of urine.
  URIC   ACID (ovpov,  urine).   Lithic
acid.  A common constituent of urinary
and gouty concretions; and of  healthy
urine, combined with ammonia or some
other alkali.
  URINE (ovpov).   The fluid  secreted
by  the kidneys from  the arterial blood.
The ancients considered the urine as a
kind of extract of animal substances, a
true lixivium, by which every thing  im-
pure in the animal economy was washed
away; hence they  gave it the name of
lotium.
  1. Urina chyli;  urina potus.   These
terms  denote,   respectively,  the  urine
secreted subsequently to the digestion of
food, and the tasteless limpid urine se-
creted after fluids have been taken.
  2. Urine, incontinence of.  The invo-
luntary flow of the  urine out of the blad-
der.  It is the reverse of retention.
  3. Urine, retention  of.   An inability,
total or  partial, of expelling  the  urine
contained in the bladder.
  4. Urine, suppression of This affection
properly points out  a  defect in the secre-
tion of the kidneys.
  5. Urinary fistula.  A deep, narrow
ulcer,  leading  into some of the urinary
passages.
  6. Urinary abscess.  Extravasations of
urine may be  in three different states:
the fluid may be collected in a particular
pouch; or it may  be widely diffused in
the cellular membrane; or it may pre-
sent itself in a purulent form, after having
excited inflammation  and suppuration in
the parts among which it is situated.
  7. Urinal.  Urinatorium.  A vessel for
receiving the urine in cases of inconti-
nence.
  URN.  The peculiar theca or capsule
of  mosses, containing the  spores.  It is
placed  at the   apex  of a  stalk or seta,
 bearing on its summit a hood  or calyplra,
and closed by a lid or operculum.
   UROPLANIA  (ovpov,  urine, irXdvy,
 wandering).  Erratic urine; an affection,
 in which  a urinous fluid is secreted from
 various parts of the body, as the salivary
  2.  The  membranous portion,  a  little glands, the stomach, the lining membrane
less than an inch in length, and situated! of the ventricles of the brain, cfec. 
Q R T              368              V A G
  URTICACEjE (urlica, a nettle).  The
Nettle  tribe of Dicotyledonous  plants.
Trees  or  shrubs with leaves alternate ;
flowers apetalous, solitary, or clustered ;
ovarium superior, 2-celledl ;/rui<, a simple
indehiscent nul.
  [Urlica dioica.  Common nettle.  The
leaves, seeds, and  roots were  formerly
considered diuretic and  astringent, and
were used in various complaints.
  [Urlica urens.  Dwarf  nettle.   Pos-
sesses  similar properties.]
  URTICARIA (urlica, a  nettle).  Net-
tle-rash ;  itching,  nettle-sting  wheals,
fading and reviving, and wandering from
part to part.  It is named from  the re-
semblance of the eruption to  that pro-
duced by the nettle.
  URTIC ATION (urlica, a nettle).  The
act of whipping a palsied or benumbed
limb with nettles, to restore its  feeling.
  USQUEBAUGH.  Escubac.  The ori-
ginal  name in Ireland for whiskey.  A
liqueur made of brandy, saffron, mace,
orange-peel, citrons, and sugar.
  UTERO-GESTATION.  The period
of  pregnancy,  commencing with  con-
ception, and terminating with delivery.
  UTERUS  (voripa).  The womb;  a
flattened organ, of a pyriform  shape,
having its base turned upward, and cor-
responding in its direction with the axis
of  the inlet of  the pelvis.  It is distin-
 guished into four parts, viz.
  1. The fundus, or upper part.
  2. The body, or the  largest part.
  3. The cervix, or the narrow neck.
  4. The os tinea, or the orifice.
  UTRICULUS  (diminutive of uter,  a
leathern bag).   A little sac.  Hence
the term  utriculus  communis,  applied
to the  larger of  the  two sacs of the
vestibule; the smaller is called sacculus
proprius.
  Utriculus,  in  Botany.  The peculiar
fruit of Amaranthus,  Chenopodium, cfec.
It is a caryopsis, the pericarp of which has
no adhesion with the integuments of the
S66QS
  UVA  PASSA.  A dried  grape,  or
raisin;  the dried fruit of the black-raisin
and white-raisin grape.
  UVA URSI.   A species of Arctosla-
phylos,  called Bear-berry, Trailing Ar-
butus, Bear's Wortle-berry, Wild  Cran-
berry, &c.;  used in   cases of irritable
bladder.
  UVEA  (uva, grape).   The  posterior
surface of the iris, so  called from its re-
semblance in colour to a ripe grape.  See
Iris.
  UVULA  (dim. of uva, a grape).  The
pendulous body which hangs down from
the middle of the soft palate.
   Uvula vesica.  A small tubercle, situ-
ated  in the neck of the  bladder, formed
by  the  projection of  the mucous  mem-
brane.
V
  VACCINATION (vacca, a cow).  The
act of inserting vaccine matter; inocu-
lation for the cow-pox.
  VACCINE  MATTER.  The lymph
contained within the vaccine pustule.
  VACCINIA  (vacca,  a cow).  Inocu-
lated  Cow-pox; a circular vesicle con-
fined  to the  place  of puncture,  sur-
rounded with a red areola, and concreting
into a hard dark-coloured scab.  In Ire-
land,  the disease in the cow  is called
shinach, a term derived from two Celtic
words, signifying  udder and coiu.  The
following are its varieties:
  1. Natural  Cow-pox,  immediately re-
ceived by milking a diseased animal.
  2. Spurious   Cow-pox,  resembling the
genuine disease, but  destitute of its pro-
phylactic power.
  3. Inoculated  Cow-pox, or the disease
propagated by inserting genuine virus.
  4. Degenerated Cow-pox, so named by
Sir Gilbert Blane, and destitute of pro-
phylactic power.
  VACUUM (vacuus, empty).  Literally,
an empty  place.  This  term  generally
denotes the interior of a  close vessel,
from which  the atmospheric air and
every other gas has been extracted, as in
the Torricellian vacuum of the barometer.
The vacuum of the  air-pump  is always
imperfect; the  vessel is,  nevertheless,
termed an exhausted  receiver.
  VAGINA.   Literally, a sheath.   The
membranous canal which extends from
the os externum to the cervix uteri.
   Vagina funiculi umbilicalis.  The re-
flected  tube of the amnion, which sheaths
the umbilical cord.
  VAGINAL  PULSE.  A term applied
by Osiander to the increased pulsation of
the arleria vaginalis, which  occurs  in
pregnancy  during   the  imminence  of
abortion, cfec 
VAG
369
VAR
  VAGINALIS  GUL.cE (vagina, a
sheath).  A muscular coat, chiefly of lon-
gitudinal fibres, surrounding the tube of
the oesophagus, like  a sheath.
  VAGI'TUS (vagio, to cry as a child or
infant).  The  crying of young children.
Celsus applies the term to the screaming
of a patient under the surgeon's hands.
  VALERIANACEiE.   The  Valerian
tribe  of Dicotyledonous  plants. Herbs
with leaves opposite ; flowers corymbose,
panicled, or in heads; stamens distinct;
ovarium inferior, 2-celled; fruit dry,  in-
dehiscent.
  1.  Valeriana officinalis.  Common Va-
lerian, an  indigenous plant, with a fetid
root, which produces a specific influence
on the cerebro-spinal system.
  2.  Valerianic or valeric acid.  An acid
obtained by  distillation  of the  root of
Valeriana officinalis. Its salts are called
valerianates.
  3.  Valerol.   The  name of one of the
oils—the  less volatile—composing  the
oil of valerian.
  VALETUDINARIAN (valeludo,
health).   One who  is weakly, sickly, or
infirm of health.
  VALLEY  (vallis).  The name of a
depression of the cerebellum, in which is
lodged the commencement of the spinal
marrow.
  [VALLET'S FERRUGINOUS
PILLS.   See Pilula ferri carbonatis.]
  VALONIA. The acorn of the Quercus
agilops.  It contains tannin.
  VALSALVA,  SINUSES OF.   The
name of three prominences,  formed  by
dilatation of the walls of the aorta, in  the
places which correspond to the sigmoid
valves.
  VALVE (valva,   folding-doors).   A
close lid affixed to a tube or opening in
some  vessel,  by means of a  hinge, or
other  movable joint, and which can  be
opened  only in one  direction.  Hence it
signifies a  little  membrane which pre-
vents the  return of fluid in the blood-
vessels and absorbents.
  VALVULA (dim. of valve).  A  little
valve.
  1.  Valvula  Vieussenii.  Valvula cere-
bri. The name of a lamina which ascends,
behind  ihe lubercula  quadrigemina,  to-
wards the cerebellum.
  2.  Valvula conniventes.  The name of
the numerous folds observed  upon the
inner surface of the mucous membrane of
the duodenum.
  VANADIUM  (Vanadis,  a  Scandina-
vian deity).  A newly-discovered metal,
found  combined with  lead  and  iron
ores.  It  occurs in the state of vanadic
acid.
  VANILLA.  The  dried fruit of the
Vanilla aromatica, and probably of other
species, used  in the manufacture of cho-
colate, of liqueurs,  cfec  It contains  a
great  quantity of essential oil, and of
benzoic acid.
  VAPORARIUM (vapor,  vapour).  A
vapour-bath.
  VAPORIZATION.   The conversion
of a liquid or  solid  body  into vapour.
This  may  be  considered  under   two
heads, viz.
  1. Ebullition, or  the  production of
vapour so rapidly, that its escape causes
a visible commotion  in the liquid; the
temperature at which  this takes place,
is called  the boiling point.
  2. Evaporation, or  the production of
vapour in a quiet and insensible manner
at common temperatures.
  VAPOUR  (vapor).   Any liquid  ex-
panded into an elastic or gaseous fluid,
by means of heat.  It differs from gas in
its want of permanency, for it returns into
the liquid state, when exposed to a dimi-
nished temperature.  Bodies which are
so convertible by heal, are  termed  vola-
tile ; those which  resist the heat of the
furnace  without vaporising, are said to
he fixed in the fire.
  VAPOUR  DOUCHE.  A topical va-
pour-bath, consisting in  the direction of
a jet of aqueous vapour on  some part of
the body.
  VAPOURS.  Hypochondriacal  mala-
dies ; melancholy; spleen.
  VAREC.   The French name for kelp,
or incinerated sea-weed.
  VARICELLA.  The name given by
Willan to the chicken-pox of Morton. It
consists in an  eruption of vesicles, seldom
passing into suppuration, bul bursting at
ihe  tip,  and  concreting  into  puckered
scabs.  It was formerly described by
Vidus Vidius  under the name of crystalli,
from the white  shining  appearance of
the  vesicles;  by Heberden it is  named
variola pusilla; by others, variolas  spu-
rias,  volaticas,  and   lymphaticas;  by
Frank,  pemphigus  variolodes vesicu-
laris.
  VARICOCELE  (varix,  a  distended
vein, KyXy, a  tumour).   An  enlargement
and distension of the blood-vessels of the
scrotum.   A varicose enlargement of the
spermatic veins, is called cirsocele.
  [VARICOSE.   Belonging  lo  or de-
pendent on varix.]
  VARIOLA  (quasi parvi vari,  small
spots or  pimples).  Small-pox; an erup- 
V AR
370
V AS
lion of pustules, which suppurate from
the eighth to the tenth day ; with fever.
  VARIOLOID   DISEASES   (variola,
and eiSos, likeness).  Diseases resembling
Variola.
  VARIX (varius, unequal).  A kind of
knotty, unequal, dark-coloured swelling,
arising from a morbid dilatation of veins.
This disease is to veins what the true or
encysted aneurysm is to arteries.
  VARNISH.   A substance  made  by
dissolving resins in alcohol, or  oil of tur-
pentine, or in a mixture of oil of turpen-
tine and  a drying oil.  Lacker is a lac
varnish, applied to articles of  brass, and
containing shell lac, cfec
  VARUS.  A speck,  or  spot. Pimple
eruption.  There are two varieties, viz.
  1.  Varus  simplex.   Simple pimple;
with a broad base, bright red colour, and
of solid consistency.
  2.  Varus punclatus.  Maggot pimple ;
tipped with a black spot,and discharging,
on pressure, a grub-like  concretion of
mucus.  Stone-pock is the Acne indurata
of Bateman.
  VARVICITE.  A compound known
only as a  natural  production, having
been  lately found among some ores of
manganese in Warwickshire, and named
from its locality.
  VAS, VASIS. Plural Vasa.  A vessel,
or any utensil to hold liquor.
  1.  Vas aberrans.   A cascal appendage,
usually found at the angle  where the vas
deferens applies itself to the epididymis.
  2.  Vas deferens.  The large  excretory
duct of the testis.
  3.  Vasa brevia.  Short branches pass-
ing from  the  divisions of the splenic
artery, and distributed to  the  large ex-
tremity of the stomach.
  4.  Vasa efferentia.  Absorbent vessels
which convey fluids  away  from  the
glands, towards the thoracic duct.
  5.  Vasa inferenda.   Absorbent vessels
which convey fluids into the glands.
  6. Vasa   omphalo-mesenlerica.    The
blood-vessels of the umbilical vesicle.
  7. Vasa pampiniformia. A name some-
times given to the veins of the spermatic
cord, from  their tendril-like  arrange-
ment.
  8. Vasa praparantia.  A term applied
by  the  old  physiologists to  the corpus
pyramidale  and spermatic artery;  from
their tortuosity  and  tendril-like  form
they supposed that the blood here began
to be changed into semen.
  9. Vasa propria.  Certain cavities in
plants, containing the proper secretions of
the species; of this  nature are the cysts
in the rind of the orange, the turpentine
vessels of the pine,  the  milk vessels of
the sumach, the  vittas of umbelliferous
plants, cfec
  10. Vasa  recta.  Small, straight ducts,
terminating the apices of the lobules of
the testis.
  11. Vasa seminalia. Tubuli seminiferi.
Very minute tubes, constituting the pa-
renchyma of the  testis.
  12. Vasa  umbilicalia.   The  name of
the blood-vessels of the allantois.
  13. Vasa  vasorum.  Very minute nu-
trient vessels, which supply the arteries
and veins.
  VASCULAR SYSTEM.   That  part
of the animal economy which relates to
the vessels.  Harvey took the  heart as
the centre, and described  the two circu-
lations  as   the pulmonic, through  the
lungs; the systemic, through the system.
The French physiologists have  departed
from this method, and have assumed the
lungs as the centre.  Hence,
  1. The systime a  sang noir, compre-
hending the veins of the body and the
arteries of the lungs, and containing the
dark-coloured blood; and
  2. The systime d sang rouge, compre-
hending  the  pulmonic  veins  and  the
arterial system of the body, and contain-
ing  the bright-red blood. 
VAS
371
VAS
External carolid.   -{  7. Temporal artery
              TABLE OF  THE  ARTERIES.

                  I. PULMONARY  ARTERY.
This divides into two branches, one of which is distributed to each lung.
                          II. AORTA.
 1. ARTERIES FURNISHED  BY THE AORTA AT ITS ORIGIN.
                  Anterior and Posterior Coronary.
 2. ARTERIES  FURNISHED BY THE ARCH OF  THE AORTA.
         Arteria innominata.  The first given off by the arch.
     Primitive carotid.—Divided into external and internal carotids.
                       Furnishes
                 1. Superior thyroid.
                 „ T •     ,    . • ,          ( 1. The dorsal, and
                 2. Lingual, which gives-  j % The twQ sub.|inguaL
                                             !1. The inferior palatine.
                                             2. The sub-mental.
                                             3. The coronary arteries of
                                                 the lips.

                 4. Occipital, which gives the posterior mastoid.
                 5. Posterior auricular, which furnishes the stylo-mastoid.
                 6. Inferior pharyngeal.
                 The  external carotid  terminates in dividing into  the
                   temporal and internal maxillary.
                                            f      Furnishes
                                            i 1. The transverse artery of
                                           \     the face.
                                             2. The anterior auricular.
                                             3. The middle temporal.
                                                   Furnishes
                                              1. Middle meningeal.
                                              2. Inferior dental.
                                              3. Deep posterior temporal.
                                              4. Masseteric.
                                              5. Pterygoidean.
                                              6. Buccal.
                                              7. Anterior deep temporal.
                                              8. Alveolar.
                                              9. Infra-orbital.
                                             10. Vidian.
                                             11. Superior pharyngeal.
                                             12. Superior palatine.
                                            L 13. Spheno-palatine.
                                            f 1. The lacrymal.
                                              2. Central artery of  the
                                                   retina.
                                              3. Supra-orbital.
                                              4. Posterior ciliary.
                                              5. Long ciliary.
                                              6. Superior   and  inferior
                                                   muscular.
                                            I  7. Posterior  and  anterior
                                            |       ethmoidal.
                                            i  8. Superior  and  inferior
                                                   palpebral.
                                            I  9. Nasal.
                                            [10. Frontal.
                 2. Communicating artery of
                     Willis.
                 3. Choroid artery.
                 4. Anterior cerebral.
                 5. Middle cerebral.
8. Internal maxillary
    artery.
   Furnishes .
Ophthalmic, which
  gives—
Internal carotid.    < 
VAS
372
VAS
Subclavian artery.
    Furnishes
1. The vertebral,
    which gives—
Axillary artery.
Brachial artery.
                                       fl.  The  anterior
                                          and  posterior
                                       I   spinal.
                                        2.  The   inferior  r 1.  The  superior
                                          cerebelbc.     J    cerebellic
                                        3.  The   basilar, *}  2.  The  posterior
                                          divided into—  I   cerebral.
                  \ 2. Inferior thyroid, vvhich gives the ascending cervical.
                    3. Internal mammary, ( 1. The anterior mediastinal.
                      which gives—      ( 2. Superior diaphragmatic.
                    4. Superior intercostal.
                    5. Transverse cervical.
                    6. Superior scapular.
                    7. Deep cervical.  Continuing its course, the  subclavian
                   (_   takes the name of axillary.
                   [       Furnishes
                    II. Acromial.
                    2. Superior thoracic
                    3. Inferior thoracic, or external mammary.
                    4. Inferior scapular.
                    5. Posterior circumflex.
                    6. Anterior circumflex.
                    In continuing it takes the name of brachial.
                   r       Furnishes
                   ! 1. Deep humeral or external collateral.
                   1 2. Internal collateral.
                   L It divides afterwards into the radial and ulnar.
                          Furnishes
                   | 1. The  radial recurrent.
                    2. Dorsal artery of the carpus.
                    3. Dorsal artery of the metacarpus.
                    4. Dorsal artery of the thumb, and terminates in forming the
                       deep palmar arch.
                          Furnishes
                    1. The  anterior and posterior ulnar recurrent.
                    2. The  anterior and posterior  interosseous, which furnishes
                       the posterior  radial recurrent. It terminates in forming
                       the superficial palmar arch, which gives the collateral
                       arteries of the fingers.

    3. ARTERIES  FURNISHED BY THE  AORTA IN THE THORAX.
1. The right and left bronchial.
2. Oesophageal, (four, five, or  six in number.)
3. Posterior mediastinal.
4. Inferior intercostals, (eight, nine, or ten in number.)

  4. ARTERIES FURNISHED BY THE  AORTA IN THE  ABDOMEN.
1. Inferior right and left diaphragmatic arteries.
                     Divided into three branches.
                     1. Coronary of the siomach.
                                                   f 1.  The pyloric.
2. Cceliac artery.    <  2. The Hepatic, which gives- -j 2' ^ gastro-ep.ploica

                                                   1.3.  The cystic
1. Radial artery.   i
2.  Ulnar artery.
3. The Splenic, which gives—
'S\S»T»ZrmeSen' <  Furnishes from its
  tenc artery.
              1. The   gastro-epiploica
                sinistra.
             _ 2. The vasa brevia.

             | 1. The  superior middle,
concavity-  ^    ^d inferior right colic
        }     j 2. 1 rom fifteen to twenty
             [   intestinal branches. 
VAS              373              VAS
                      r       Furnishes
.  ,  r  ■          .1. The superior.
4.  Inferior  mesenteric ^  2 The m£,d,e
  artery-              I  3. The left colic; and divides into the superior hasmor-
                      l   rhoidal arteries.
  5.  The middle capsular arteries (two on either side).
  6.  Renal or emulgent.
  7.  Spermatic.
  8.  Lumbar (four or five on either side).
5. ARTERIES RESULTING FROM THE BIFURCATION OF THE AORTA.
,„,  A   .  r   •  .      I  1. The middle sacral, and
The Aorta furnishes  a '
little before its bifur-
cation—
Internal iliac artery.
External iliac artery.
Femoral artery.
 1. The internal, and
12. The  external  iliac ar-
'   tery.
Popliteal artery.
1.  Peroneal artery.

2.  Posterior tibial  ar
  tery.
  divides into the primitive
  iliacs, which are divided
  into—

       Furnishes
  1. The ilio-lumbar.
  2. Lateral sacral.
  3. Glutasal.
  4. Umbilical.
  5. Vesical.
  6. Obturator.
  7. Middle hasmorrhoidal.
  8. Uterine.                                  ,
  9 Vaginal.               ,1. Inferior hasmorrhoidal.
 10'. Ischiatic               2. Artery  of the  septum
 11. Internal  pudic, which |      scroti.
     gives__               \ 3. Transversus perinasi.
                           I 4. Artery of the corpus ca-
                           I    vernosum.
                           1-5. Dorsalis penis.
       Furnishes
 1.  The epigastric.
 2.  Circumflex ilii, and continues downwards under the
     name of the femoral artery.
        Furnishes
  1. External epigastric.
  2. External superficial and  (\. The external and inter-
   deeply-seated pudics.     |   nal circumflex.
  3. Profunda, which gives— {2. The superior middle and
                               inferior perforating arte-
  In continuing its  course it  «.   ries.
   takes  the  name of pop-
   liteal.
        Furnishes                 •               .
  1. The superior  middle, external and  internal articular
    arteries.
i  2. The inferior internal and external arteries.
  3. The anterior tibial;  its
    continuation is called the fl. The  tarsal.
    dorsal artery of the foot, J  2. Metatarsal.
    which furnishes—       \  3. Interosseous.
                              4. Dorsal  arteries of  the
  The  popliteal  is divided     great toe.
    into the  peroneal,  and
I   posterior tibial  arteries.
  Divided into the anterior and posterior fibular.
f Divided into internal and external plantar.  It forms in
    anastomosing with the continuation of the anterior tibial,
\    the plantar arch, from which the superior  posterior, in-
    ferior, and anterior branches are given off. 
VAS
374
VAS
TABLE  OF  THE  VEINS.
1. VEINS WHICH FORM THE SUPERIOR VENA CAVA.
r
  Receives the   ( 1. Posterior ulnar.
1. Basilic, formed < 2. Anterior ulnar.
    of the       ( 3. Median basilic.
 Receive the
Axillary, which
it
1. Subclavians. ^
     ing the
 3. Circumflex veins.
 4. Inferior scapular.
 5. Long thoracic.
 6. Superior thoracic.
[ 7. Acromial veins.
Median Cephalic.
2.  External jugular.
  Receives the
1. Internal Maxil-
    lary, compos-
    ed of the
1. Pterygoid.
2. Spheno-palatine.
3. Alveolar.
4. Infra-orbitar.
5. Mental.
6. Inferior dental.
7. Deep temporal.
                 r 1. Middle temporal.
2. Superficial     | 2. Anterior  auricu-
  Temporal com- {     lars.
  posed of the     J 3. Transverse of Ihe
                 <•     face.
3. Posterior Auricular.   The trunk then
    takes the name of External Jugular,
    and,  in  its course along the neck,
    receives—
4. Cervical Cutaneous.
5. Trachelo-scapular, cfec
3. Internal jugular.
r    Receives
  I. Superior  Cere-
    bral Veins.
  2. Vein of the Cor-
    pus Striatum.
  3. Veins of the Cho-
    roid plexus.
  4. Superior  Cere-
    bellar Veins.
  5. Inferior Cerebel-
    lar Veins.
  6. Lateral and in-
    ferior  Cerebral
    Veins.

                  'i
  7. Ophthalmic      o
    Vein composed ^ /
    of the          j %•
                   5.
                  I 6.
                  17.
Lacrymal.
Central of the re-
tina.
Infra-orbitar.
Ciliary.    '
Ethmoidal.
Palpebral, and
Nasal,  Veins. 
VAS
375
r
r
1.
Subclavians J 3. Internal Jugular
(continued.) 1     (continued.)
                                                     (- 1. Palpebral
                                                     i 2. Superciliary
                                                           Veins
                                                       3. Dorsals  of   the
                                                           nose.
                                                                 t Coro-
                                   8. Facial Vein, call-   4 Superior ) naries
                                     ed angular,  near  ' 5 Inferior Wthe
                                     the eye, receiving ^           f ]jp
                                     the               6. Several Buccal
                                                               and
                                                       7. Masseteric Veins.
                                                       8. Ranine.
                                                       9. Submental, and
                                                      [ 10. Inferior Palatine.
                                    9. Lingual and Pharyngeal Veins.
                                   10. Superior Thyroid.
                                   11. Occipital, and
                                   12. Veins of the Diploe.
2.  Right Internal Mammary Vein.
3 Inferior Thyroid Vein, opening into the Vena Cava, between the two Subclavians.
                                    1 1. Right bronchial.
4.  Vena Azygos, which receives the   < 2. Intercostal veins.
                                    I 3. Semi-azygos.


        2. VEINS WHICH FORM THE INFERIOR  VENA CAVA.
Common
 Iliacs.   {
1. Femoral    or
  Crural, which
  is a continua-
  tion of the
f
  Receive the ,
1. External Hi- ^  % Popliteal,
  ac,   formed     commencing
                  by  3   veins
                  which accom-
                  pany the fibu-
                  lar   arteries,
                  and receiving
                  the—
2. Internal Ili-
  ac,which re-
  ceives the—
1. Vesical Veins, com-
  mencing with the—
              I- 2. Sacro-lateral Vein
 3. Middle Sacral Vein.
 4. Lumbar Veins—four in number on
   each side, commencing by an—

 5. Spermatic Veins, com-)
   mencing with the     )

 6. Renal Veins.
 7. Capsular and Adipose Veins.
 8. Hepatic Veins.
 9. Middle,  ~)
10. Left, and > Hepatic Veins.
11. Right    )
12. Inferior Diaphragmatic Veins, two in number
1. External Saphena,
  and
               r 1. Several
                   abdominal
2. Internal Sa- |    veins.
  phena, which {  2. Circumflex
  receive—         iliac, and
               I  3. External
               ^   pudic veins.
      1. Dorsal veinsof the penis,
        in the male.
      2. Veins of  the  clitoris, in
        the female.
             Abdominal branch.
           _. Dorsal branch.
1. Spermatic plexus, in the male.
2. Ovarium,  Fallopian  tube, cfec, in the
  female. 
,f VAS
376
VEN
                      3. VEINS OF THE HEART.

                         1. Great Right Coronary.
                         2. Small right Coronary.
                         3. Left Coronary Veins.

            4.  VEINS WHICH FORM THE VENA PORT^E.

                               Receives the
                  1. Veins which correspond to the vasa breviora.
                 j 2. Right and left gastro-epiploic.
1. Splenic Vein. < 3. Duodenal, and
                 ) 4. Pancreatic, veins.
                  5. Coronary Vein of the Stomach, and
                  6. Small mesenteric vein.

2. Superior Mesenteric Vein.
  VASTUS.  A term applied to two por-
tions of the triceps extensor cruris, the
fleshy mass  upon  each side being dis-
tinguished by the names of vastus inter-
nus and externus, the middle portion  by
that of cruraus.
  VAUQUELINE.  A name which has
been given to Strychnia, a chemical prin-
ciple discovered in nux vomica, and in
the upas of Java.
  VEAL-SKIN.  An eruption of spots,
giving a veal-like appearance to the skin.
See Vitiligo.
  VEGETABLE ^ETHIOPS.   A  char-
coal prepared by incinerating fucus vesi-
culosa in a covered crucible.
  VEGETABLE  SULPHUR.   Witch-
meal.  A powder procured from the thecas
of the Lycopodium clavatum, or Common
Club-moss.  It  is very inflammable, and
employed for pyrotechnical purposes.
  VEGETATIONS (vegeto, to grow). A
term applied by Corvisart to the fungous
excrescences which sometimes appear on
the semilunar  valves of the aorta, and
which he  considered  as  the effect of
syphilis.  Their appearance  is similar to
that of the wart-like excrescences which
form about the organs of generation, and
are commonly termed venereal.
  VEGETO-ALKALI. Alkaloid. A body
obtained from  the vegetable kingdom,
which has the  properties of the basic or
metallic oxides,  and forms salts  with

  VEGETO-SULPHURIC ACID.   An
acid procured by treating  ligneous fibre
with sulphuric  acid.
  VELUM.  A veil, a piece of  linen
which hides any part.
  1.  Velum interpositum.   A reflection
of  the pia  mater, introduced  into  the
interior of the brain, through the trans-
verse fissure.   It  is also called velum
vasculosum, tela  choroidea, and, from its
similarity to the mesentery of the intes-
tines, mesentery of the plexus choroides.
  2.  Velum palati.   The soft palate; the
movable partition  which separates the
mouth  from the pharynx.
  VENA. A vein; an elastic tube, which
conveys the dark or venous blood from
the arteries to the heart.   [See  Vascular
System.]
  1.  Vena  cava  superior, or descendens.
The grand trunk  which transmits the
blood of the head, the neck, the superior
extremities, and  part of the circulation of
the thorax, to the heart.
  2.  Vena cava inferior, or ascendens.
The large trunk which extends from the
articulation of the fourth and fifth lum-
bar vertebras  to  the right auricle of the
heart.
  3.  Venaporta.  The large trunk which'
extends along the groove of the liver.
The canal which it seems to form under
that  organ, has been termed the sinus of
Ihe vena porta.
  4.  Vena  arleriosa.  The portal vein;
so called because it ramifies  like an arte-
ry, and  conveys blood for secretion; but
it is  an arterial vein in  another sense,
being a vein to the hepatic artery, and
an artery to the hepatic vein.—Kiernan.
  5.  Vena azygos (a, priv., $vyds, a yoke).
A vein of the thorax, which has no cor-
responding vein—no yokefellow.
  6.  I'e?ia  semi-azygos.   A considerable
branch which  ascends  parallel to the
vena azygos, on  the left  side of the ver-
tebras.
  7.  Vena basilica.   The royal or  large
vein of the arm.  The ancients termed 
VEN
377
VER
the basilic vien of  the  right  arm, the
vein of the liver,  or vena hepalica bra-
chii; and that of the left, vena splenica
brachii.  See Salvalella.
  8. Vena cephalica pollicis.  The vein
of the  back of the thumb, which passes
over the outside of the wrist.  From this
vein, and the division of the plexus of the
back of the hand, proceeds the cephalica
minor, or  radialis externa,  which, as it
rises upon the outside of the humerus,
becomes-the great cephalic vein.
   9. VenaGaleni.  Two parallel branches.
 by which the choroid plexus returns its
 blood.  They terminate  in  the  straight
 sinus.
from the belly; a particular modification
of the voice.
  VEAL'S.  The name given by the old
chemists to copper. Hence ihe lerm sales
veneris, a former designation of the saline
combinations of copper.
  VERATRIA.  Sabadillin. A vegetable
alkaloid obtained from sabadilla, or the
seeds of the Asagraa officinalis, [Vera-
trum Sabadilla, Ph. U. S.]
  1. Veratric acid.   A crystalline, vola-
tile acid, obtained from sabadilla.
  2. Veratrin.  Resin of veratria; a brown
solid substance obtained from sabadilla.
  3. Sales veratria.  The sulphate  and
tartrate  of veratria, prepared by saturat-
10.' Vencsperoneffi.  The two or three ing  veratria with sulphuric or tartaric
venas comites of the fibular artery
  11. Vena vorlicosa.  A designation of
the veins which principally compose the
external venous layer of the choroid mem-
brane, from the vorticose marking which
they present on the membrane.
  VENA  MEDINENSIS.  This  is the
irk Medini of  the  Arabian writers, im-
properly translated vena, instead of ver-
mis Medinensis, or  the Guinea-worm.
  VENESECTION (vena, a vein, sectio,
a division).  Phlebotomy.  The opening
a vein  for the purpose  of blood-letting.
See Blood-letting.
   VENTRAL (venter, the belly). A term
applied to that suture of the legume to
which  the seeds are attached ; the oppo-
site suture is the dorsal.
   VENTRICOSE.  Bellying; inflated in
 some part.
acid.
  VERATRUM ALBUM.  White Hel-
lebore, an endogenous plant of the order
Melanthacea.  The generic name vera-
lrum appears to be derived from the black-
ness of the rhizome, quasi vere atrum.
Two  new bases have been  discovered
in the rhizome, viz., barytin and jervin.
  [Veralrum viride.  American  Helle-
bore.  This species, which is indigenous,
resembles  its  European  congener in its
effects on  the system, though said lo be
destitute of purgative properties.  It  is
an active  emetic, exerts a powerful in-
fluence  over  the nervous system,  pro-
ducing faintiness, somnolency,  vertigo,
dilated pupils, cfec]
   VERBASCUM THAPSUS.   The
 Great Mullein or High Taper;  a Euro-
 pean plant of  the order Scrophularia-
VENTRICULUS (dim. of venter, thelcea.  The generic term  appears to be
rl-'-t,_          . v .     .   -  ,   ___  -i__:____1 CV.nm ikn din^ninpuq nf rhf> n nn s
belly). The stomach, the principal organ
of digestion.  The term ventricle is also
applied to two cavities  of the  heart,
which communicate with the two auri-
cles;  and  to  several  cavities  of the
brain.
   1.  Venlriculus succenturialus.   A  re-
serve  stomach; a name  of the duode
num-                      m,
   2.  Ventriculi Incomes.  The  three-
horned ventricles; a designation of the ...
two lateral ventricles of the brain, from ed vegetables.
their being prolonged into  certain cavi-   1. Distilled verdigris.
ties called horns.
   3.  Venlriculus Arantii. The ventricle
of Arantius;  a small  cavity situated at
the point of the calamus scriptorius.
   4.  Ventriculus laryngis. The ventricle
 of the larynx;  a depressed fossa, situated
 immediately above the  horizontal pro-
jection of the chorda vocalis,  at each
 side.
derived from the shagginess of the plants,
quasi barbascum, from  barba,  a beard.
Fishes are stupefied by the seeds.
  [VERBENA  OFFICINALIS.  Ver-
vain.  A European plant of the family
 Verbenacea, esteemed by the  ancients,
but not now used.]
  VERDIGRIS (verde-gris, Sp.)  An im-
pure acetate of peroxide of copper, of a
beautiful  bluish green  colour,  formed
from the corrosion of copper by ferment-
                        The improper
name under which the green salt is found
in commerce.
  2.  English verdigris. A spurious kind,
consisting of sulphate of copper and ace-
tate  of lead;  to  make  the fraud  more
complete, the soft mass is mixed with
the stalks of raisins.                 .
  VERDITER.  A blue pigment, obtain-
ed by  adding chalk or whiling to the so-
  VFNTRILOQUISM (venter, the belly, lution of copper in aquafortis.
loquor, to  speak?  Speaking, as it were.|   VERJUICE (veiyus, Fr.)  A kind  of 
VER
378
VER
 harsh  vinegar, made of  the  expressed
 juice of the  wild  apple or crab,  which
 has  undergone the acetous fermentation.
 The I'rench give this name  to  unripe
 grapes, and to the sour liquor obtained
 from them.
   VERMES.  A worm.  There are five
 species of worms which infest the human
 intestines, viz.,
   1. Ascaris lumbricoides (lumbricus, the
 earth-worm,  eldos, likeness).  The long
 round  worm, principally  inhabiting the
 intestines; it  sometimes,  however,  as-
 cends  inio the  stomach, and creeps out
 at the mouth and nostrils.  It is from
 twelve to fifteen inches in  length.
  2. Ascaris vermicularis.  The Maw or
 Thread-worm;  the oxyuris vermicularis
 of Bremser; commonly found in the rec-
 tum: il is, however, erratic,  and is occa-
 sionally found  as  nigh as the stomach.
 These  worms resemble the  ends of threads
 cut off, and are about half an inch in
 length; hence the  term thread-worm, and
 perhaps that of bols, derived  from the
 French bouts, ends or extremities.
  3. Tania lata, or vulgaris.  The broad
 Tape-worm, occupying  the upper part of
 the intestines, from three  to  fifteen  feet
 in length.  This   worm is of a  white
 colour; but when  macerated in spirit of
 wine,  becomes darker;  whence  it was
 formerly called by  Pallas, tania grisea.
  4. Tania solium.  The long  Tape
 worm,  occupying  the upper  part of the
 intestines, from  thirty to forty feet long.
 Van Doevern asserts lhat a peasant, after
 having taken an emetic, vomited up forty
 Dutch  ells of tape-worm,  and " would
 have got  clear of mote, if he had  not
 been afraid of puking out all  his guts,
 and  for that  reason bit  the  worm off
 It is the lumbricus cucurbilinus, or Gourd-
 worm of Heberden.
  5.  Trichocephalus (&p\l rpixds, the hair,
 KeipaXy, the head).  Trichuris (BptP, hair,
 and  oipd,  the tail). The  long Thread-
worm,  generally found in the caseum.
The thinner part (head or tail?) is  twice
as long as  the thicker, and  terminates in
a fine hair-like point.  The  whole length
of this  worm is about two inches.
       Worms of rarer occurrence.
  1.  Fasciola hepalica, also  called Disto-
ma  hepaticum, or the Fluke; occasion-
ally  found in the  gall-bladder  of man,
but commonly infesting the  liver of sheep
when diseased with the rot.  The young
worms  are from one  to  four  lines  in
length; the adult, about  an  inch  in
length.
  2.  Strongylus gigas.  Sometimes met
 with in  the kidneys of man, and several
 of the mammalia;  and  confounded  by
 Chabert and others with the Ascaris lum-
 bricoides.  It varies in length from five
 inches to three feet.
   3.  Ascaris oestrus. The Breeze or Gad-
 fly, the  larvas of which, called bols, are
 said  lo have been found  in the  human
 fasces, but  more commonly in the horse.
 The  oestrus ovis deposits its eggs on the
 interior  nostrils of  the sheep,  whence
 the grubs,  when hatched, travel into the
 frontal sinuses or horns, and are expelled
 through  the nostrils.
   4.  Ascaris  scarabaus.   The  Beetle;
 the grubs of which are said to have been
 found in the rectum; almost all the grubs
 of the genus Scarabasus being used to feed
 on dung.  See Musca and Seta Equina.
   5.  Formerly, the toothache was attri-
 buted to the presence of a worm;  as ap-
 pears from the words of Shakspeare:—
  " What! sigh for the toothache!
   Which is but a  humour or a worm."
   VERMICELLI (vermis, a worm). An
 Italian preparation, made of flour, cheese,
 yelks  of eggs, sugar,  and saffron, and
 reduced  inio  long worm-like pieces  by
 forcing it through holes.
   VERMIFORM (vermis, a worm, forma,
 likeness). Worm-like; the designation of
 two  processes  of the cerebellum, which
 connect the lateral lobes above and below.
   VERMIFUGE (vermis, a worm, fugo,
 lo expel). Anthelmintic. A remedy which
 expels worms.
   VERMILION.  A red pigment, con-
 sisting of powdered cinnabar.
   VERMINATION  (vermis, a  worm).
 Infestment  of  the skin by parasitic ani-
 malcules;  a breeding  of  worms.  See
 MlntS.
   VERNATION (vernus,  belonging  to
 the spring).  Gemmation.  The mode in
 which leaves are arranged within their
 bud.
  [VERONICA OFFICINALIS.  Speed-
 well.   A European plant of  the family
 Scrophularia,  formerly considered dia-
 phoretic, diuretic, expectorant, and tonic,
 but not now used.
  [Veronica Beccabunga. Birdlime. For-
 merly used  as a remedy in scurvy.]
  VERRU'CA.  A wart.   An excre-
scence from the cutis, or a tumour formed
 upon it.
   Verrucose.  Warty; covered with lit-
 tle excrescences or wans.
  VERSATILE.  Swinging backwards
and forwards, as  applied to anthers, and
synonymous wilh oscillating. 
VER
379
VES
  VERTEBRA  (verto, to turn).  A bone
of the  spine, so  named  from its turning
upon the adjoining one. A vertebra con-
sists of several elements, which are found
most isolated and distinct in the lowest
classes of  animals, and in the embryo
slate of  the highest:  these are distin-
guished by Dr. Grant, into
   1. The cyclo-verlebral element, or the
round body forming the centre.
   2. The peri-vertebral elements, or the
two superior  laminas which  encompass
the spinal chords.
   3. The epi-verlebral  elements, or the
two portions of  the superior spinous pro
cess.
   4. The para-vertebral elements, or the
two inferior laminas, which form a cavity
for the> blood-vessels.
   5. The cala-verlebral elements, or the
 two portions of the  inferior spinous pro-
 cess.
     General Divisions of a  Vertebra.
   1. A body, or the  main  part, forming
 ihe centre of  the  spine,  and bearing,
 chiefly,  Ihe weight of the body.
   2. An articulating process, by which it
 is joined to the next vertebra.  This  is
 sometimes called the  oblique process—
 the upper one, the ascending oblique;
 the lower one, the descending oblique
 process.
    3. The  spinous processes,  which pro
 ject  directly  backward, forming  with
 iheir points the  ridge of the back;  it
 is from  their sharpness  that the whole
 vertebral column is called  The spine.
    4.  The  transverse processes,  which
 stand out at right angles, or transversely,
 from  the body of the vertebra.
    5. The foramina, or holes for  lodging
 the spinal marrow, transmitting the blood-
 vessels, and attaching the ligaments.
     Position and Number of Vertebra.
    1.  The  Cervical, or those of the  neck,
  seven in number, and characterized  by
  having  their  transverse processes per-
  forated for the passage  of the vertebral
  artery.  The first of these is called  the
  atlas, from  its immediately supporting
  the head; the second, the dentala, odon-
  lo'ides,  or axis, from its axis, or tooth-like
  process,  upon which it turns; and  the
  lowest, vertebra prominens,  from its  spi-
  nous process being so much longer than
   the others.
    2. The Dorsal,  or  those of the back,
   twelve in number.  These are  distin-
   guished  by having articular surfaces for
   the heads of the ribs.
     3. The Lumbar, or those  of the loins,
   five in  number, and distinguished  by
their size, and  the  length of the trans-
verse processes.
  VERTEBRAL ARTERY.   A  large
artery, so named from its passing through
a bony canal, formed for it by the perfo-
rations of the cervical vertebras. This, and
the Carotid, are the arteries of the brain.
  VERTEBRATA. Animals which
have an internal skeleton, supported by
a vertebral column.
  VERTEX (verto, to turn).  The top or
crown of the head.
  VERT1CILLUS  (verto, to turn about).
A whorl;  that arrangement of leaves
upon the stem, when  more than two of
them are opposite, or upon the same
plane, as in Galium.
  VERTI'GO (vertex, or vortex, a whirl-
pool).  Giddiness; dizziness,  with a fear
of falling.   It is a popular expression to
say the brain turns.
   VERU MONTANUM.  A Utile emi-
nence in  the urethra,  at the  termination
of  the  ductus  ejaculatorius.  It  is  also
called caput gallinaginis, or the  wood-
cock's head.
   VESANIA.   Madness.  An order in
Cullen's Nosology, comprehending dis-
 eases in which the judgment  is impaired,
 without coma or pyrexia.
   VESICA.  A bladder.  The  urinary
 bladder is  termed vesica  urinaria;  the
 gall bladder, cystisfellea.
   VESICATORIUM  (vesica, a bladder).
 A vesicatory, epispastic, or blister.
    Vesicatory Silk.  A substitute for the
 common blistering plaster.   The follow-
 ing is the formula of Cadet de Gassi-
 court:—Tincture  of  cantharides,  q.  s.,
 evaporate, and, when in a state of suffi-
 cient concentration, spread  it hot upon
 silk stretched  on  a frame; it will be ne-
 cessary then to spread two or three layers
 one upon another.
    Guilberl's Epispastic Silk.  Mezereon
  bark, 24 parts; water, 1500 parts.  Boil,
 strain, and add pulverized cantharides,
 myrrh, euphorbium,  aa 192 parts.  Boil,
 strain through a double linen cloth, and
  evaporate until the liquor is of sufficient
  density to allow  it  to be  spread  upon
  waxed silk.
    VESICULA (dim. of vesica, a bladder).
  A  vesicle or little bladder.  A small ele-
  vation of the cuticle, containing a trans-
  parent, serous fluid.
    1.  Vesicula umbilicalis. A vesicle con-
  taining  a yellowish fluid, situated  be-
  tween the chorion and Ihe amnios, and
  connected with  the foetus.  It is also
  called vesicula alba.
    2.  Vesicula accessoria.  The name of 
VES
3S0
VIN
certain  blind  ducts, opening  into  the
urethra, near its commencement, observ-
ed in most Rodentia.
  3.  Vesicula seminales.  Two small bags
situated at the  base of the prostate gland,
forming reservoirs for the seminal fluid.
  4.  Vesicles of Naboth.   Small semi-
transparent vesicles  on the interior of
the cervix  uteri, which were  mistaken
by Naboth for ovula.
  5.  Vesicles of Degraaf.   From fifteen
to twenty small  transparent vesicles in
the midst of the lobules composing the
parenchyma of the ovaries. According
to Ba-er, they  contain germs, and, when
burst, leave the appearance of what are
called corporea lutea, or yellow bodies.
  VESTIBULE (vestibulum, a threshold).
A small oval cavity of the internal ear,
so named from its forming an entry to the
cochlea and semicircular canals.  This
term is also applied to a triangular space
which separates  the nymphas from each
other.
   VET A, or MA RE A (sea-sickness).
The vulgar name of an affection preva
lent  in South America, and described by
Lieut.  Smyth, who experienced  it in
1834, while crossing the Andes, as
acute pain passing through the temples
to the lower part of the back of the head,
and  completely disabling  the person af-
fected."
   VEX1LLUM  (dim. of velum,  a  veil).
A standard, or small banner; a term ap
plied to the upper petal of a  papiliona
ceous corolla, from its erect and expand

   VLE- LACRYMALES.   The   tear
passages; a collective term for the double
apparatus for the secretion and excretion
of the tears.  Each  of them consists of
the lacrymal gland, the puncta  lacryma-
lia, the lacrymal ducts, the lacrymal sac,
and  the nasal canal.
   VIABILITY (via, a way). A term ex
pressing the capability which a child has
of supporting  extra-uterine or indepen-
dent existence.
   VIBEX,  VIBICES.  The large purple
spots appearing under the skin  in certain
malignant fevers.
   VIBRISSA  (vibro, to  quiver).  The
hair of the  nostrils.
   VIDIAN NERVE.  A  designation of
the pterygoid  nerve, from Vidus Vidius,
a professor at Paris.  [See Plerygoideus.]
   VIGANI'S  ELIXIR.  Sweet elixir of
vitriol; or  the Sp. ^Etheris Aromaticus.
   VILLOUS.  Covered with long,  soft,
shaggy hair.
   VILLUS.  Literally, the shaggy  hair
of beasts.  Some of the membranes of
the body, as ihe mucous membrane of
the stomach and of the inlesiinal canal,
present a  surface  of minute  papillas,
termed villi or villosities, resembling a
downy tissue, continually covered with
fluid.  See Ampullula.
  VINEGAR.  Acetic acid, derived by
the action of air upon alcoholic liquors,
as wine and beer; by the contact of pla-
tinum black with alcohol, cfec.
   Wood  Vinegar.    Pyroligneous  acid,
procured by the distillation of wood.
   VINEGAR EEL. The anguilullaaced,
a microscopic animal which is generated
and nourished in vinegar.
   VINUM. Wine; the juice of the grape,
or fruit of the Vitis vinifera.
   1. Vinum Xericum. Vinum album His-
panicum, or Sherry, the officinal wine
employed in the preparation of the vina
medicata, or medicated wines.
   2. Vinum Lusitanicum. Vinum Portu-
gallicum, or Port wine, usually employed
in hospitals, in cases in which a stimulant
and tonic is required.
   3. Vinum  Burgundicum.   Burgundy
wine; a stimulant and somewhat astrin-
gent wine, rarely used for medicinal pur-
  4. Vinum Campanicum.  Champagne;
a diuretic wine, occasionally employed to
allay vomiting, owing to the evolution of
carbonic acid.
  5. Vinum Maderaicum.  Madeira; a
more stimulating wine than sherry;  an
excellent wine for invalids.
  6, Vinum  Rhenanum.    Rhine wine,
comprising Hock and Moselle.   Their
acidity adapts them for use in cases of
phosphatic deposits in the urine.
  7. Vinum Rubellum. Claret;  a wine
adapted for the same cases  as the Rhine
wines, but objectionable  in gouty cases
and lithic acid deposits.
  [VINA  MEDICATA. Medicated
Wines.   Wines holding medicinal sub-
stances  in  solution.  The following  are
ihe medicated wines in  the Ph. U.  S.,
with the formula for their preparation.
 , [1. Vinum aloes. Wine of aloes. Aloes
in powder, gj,: Cardamom, bruised; gin-
ger, bruised, each gj.; wine, Oj.   Mace-
rate for 14 days, with occasional agitation,
and filter through paper.
  [2. Vinum  colchici radicis.   Wine of
colchicum  root.   Colchicum root, well-
bruised, lbj.;  wine Oij. Macerate for 14
days with occasional agitation; then  ex-
press strongly and filter.  It may also be
prepared by displacement.
  [3. Vinum colchici seminis.   Wine of 
31
VIS
                V I N              SI

colchicum seed. Colchicum seeds, bruis-
ed, giv.; wine Oij. Macerate for 14 days,
with occasional agitation; then express
and filter.
  [4.  Vinum ergota.  Wine of ergot.  Er-
got, bruised, gij.; wine, Oj.  Macerate
for 14 days with occasional agitation; then
express and filter.
  [5.  Vinum Ipecacuanha.  Wine of Ipe-
cacuanha.   Ipecacuanha,  bruised,  gij.;
wine  Oij.   Macerate for  14 days, with
occasional  agitation;  then  express and
filter.
  [6.  Vinum Opii. Wine of opium. (Sy-
denham's laudanum.)   Opium,  in pow-
der,  gij.;  cinnamon,  bruised; cloves,
bruised, each, 3J.; wine, Oj.  Macerate
for 14 days, and then express and filter.
  [7.  Vinum rhei.  Wine  of rhubarb.
Rhubarb, bruised, gij.; canella, bruised,
3j.;  diluted alcohol,  fgij.;  wine, Oj.
Macerate for 14 days, with  occasional
agitation; then express and  filter.
  [8.  Vinum Tabaci.  Wine of tobacco.
Tobacco, cut in pieces, gj.;  wine, Oj.
Macerate for  14 days,  with  occasional
agitation; then express and filter.
  [9.  Vinum Veratri Albi. Wine of white
hellebore.   White hellebore,  bruised,
giv.; wine, Oj.  Macerate  for 14 days,
with occasional agitation; then express
and filter.]
  VIOLACE^E (viola,  a violet).   The
Violet tribe of  Dicotyledonous plants.
Herbs with leaves usually alternate; flow-
ers polypetalous; petals hypogynous; sta-
mens alternate with the petals; ovarium
1-celled, many-seeded.
  1.  Viola  Odorala.  The Sweet Violet,
a  European  plant,  formerly used  in
medicine.
  [2.  Viola Pedata.  An indigenous spe-
cies ; the herb is officinal, Ph. U. S.  It is
considered  a useful expectorant and de-
mulcent. Another indigenousspecies, the
V. ovata, has been recommended as a re-
medy for the bite of the rattlesnake.]
  3.  Violina. Violine; also called emetine
of the violet, or indigenous emetine; an
alkaline principle obtained from the roots.
leaves, flowers, and seeds of ihe Viola
odorata, similar to the emetine of ipeca-
cuanha.  It is  said by M.  Orfila to  be
highly poisonous.
   VIRGIN'S MILK.   A  favourite cos-
metic, prepared by mixing one drachm of
the simple tincture of benzoin with four
ounces of water.
  VIRGIN  OIL.  This is ihe  substance
which flows first from the pulp of the ripe
juice of ihe olive, on expression.
  VIRGINIC  ACID.   An  oily acid ob-
                                24
tained from Seneka roof, and named from
Virginia, whence, the plant was original-
ly sent by Dr. Tennent, in 1738.
  VIRUS (vis,  violence).  Venom, poi-
son ; a term used synonymously with con-
tagion.
  VIS.  Force;  power;  a term expres-
sive of strength in  general.  Hence—
  1. 17s & tergo.  Literally,  force from
behind ; a term applied to ihe force com-
municated from the ventricles of the heart
to the blood in the arteries,  capillaries,
and veins.
  2. Vis cellulosa.  A  term  applied by
Blumenbach  to  the contraction  which
membrane occasionally undergoes, when
it has been over-distended, and the dis-
tending force withdrawn, as  in the pro-
pulsion of the serous exhalation into ihe
lymphatic vessels.  It  is  very different
from  the  contractility  of the musculai
fibre.
  3. Vis formadva.  The formative pro-
cess;  the process by which the parts of
the body are nourished, and the secre-
tions are promoted.
  4. Vis inertia.   Inertness, or the prin-
ciple of inactivity, by which  a body per-
severes in the  same state of  rest  or mo-
tion, in a straight line,  unless obliged to
change it by a foreign force.
  5.  Vis incita.    The name given by
Haller,  Girtanner, cfec, to irritability of
the muscular fibre, arising from the ac-
tion of  a stimulus.  By Goerter,  it was
called vis vitalis.
  6. Vis nervea.   The name given by
Haller  to that power in the muscular
fibre which enables it to receive impres-
sions conveyed to it by the nerves.
  7. Vis medicatrix  natura.   A  power
supposed by Cullen to preside over the
living body, and to possess a faculty of
resisting, to  a certain extent, the  effects
of disease.
  8. Vismortua. That property by which
a muscle contracts, after the death of the
animal to which it belongs, or after hav-
ing been cut from  a living body.
  9. Vis sucdonis vel allraclionis.   A
term applied  to  the supposed power by
which an organ  creates for itself an in-
creased afflux of blood, or becomes con-
gested.
  10. Vis vita.   The  natural power of
the animal body in preserving life.
  VISCUS.   PI.  Viscera.  A bowel, or
intestine.  Any organ which has  an ap-
propriate use.
  [VISCUM ALBUM. Mistletoe.  A Eu-
ropean parasite plant, of the family Capri-
foliaceas, which once enjoyed great repu- 
VIS              382               V IV
tation as a  remedy  for epilepsy, palsy,
etc., but which is now out of use.]
  VISUS (video, to see).  The sight; the
sense of seeing.  The various defects of
sight, or the vitia visits, are
  1. Visus coloratus, or  chrupsia  (xpia,
colour, Stpis, sight), or coloration of ob-
jects
shoots, palmites;  the  ripe  grape, uva,
the dried grape or raisin, uva passa; the
juice or sap of the ripe grape  locryma ;
that of the  unripe grape, omphacium, or
commonly agresla.
  VITILIGO (vitulus, a calf;  so called
from the veaMike appearance  presented
by  the affection). White, shining smooth
tubercles arising in the skin,  about  the
'TviWe^ura^orme—
(ueraudpAcoots, transformation, 6<W, sight), ears, necK, ami ia   ,           o
o> distortion and confusion of objects.    out ■"PP™1™-  J^ *™h"„d\  alphas.
   3  Visusdimidialus.orhemiopsiatfpiov, ployed generally to comprenenu   p
half, *W, right), o; halfsight; an ^l^^^s B0DY (vitrum, glass).


"?kJ«X^«SoSW».<«.., el.l». of ,he  eye,  «„d enclosed  ,„ the


hWJr-SK  «' -Jen ,„B,Ep,«dL bee,™.   The eo=™ o.  a .b.
                                      stance, as silica, cfec, into glass.




K           i  iJ. •   .i__,»„,!,   Tlilo ioUnhstnnces:—
vision.
  6. Visus, lucidus,  or  photopsia  ((pus
shut, particularly  in  the  dark.  This
the marmaryge (pappapvyh, dazzling light)
ofHippocrates.
  7.  Visus  muscarum, or  myodesopsia
(uvia, musca, a fly, Sd/.$, visus, sight), or
the  appearance of flies, cfec, floating be-
fore  the eyes.   A single  black speck is
called  scotoma (oKdros,  darkness);  the
more moving substances are termed mus-
ca volitantes or mouches volanles.
   8. Visus nebulosus (nebula, a cloud), or
misty, clouded vision.
   9. Visus redculatus (rete, a net), or a
gauzy, net-like appearance of objects
  VITA PROPRIA.  A term applied by
Blumenbach to the peculiar power  by
which the motions of the iris and of some
other parts are determined.  The expres-
sion however,  gives no idea of the facts.
  VITELLUSOVI.  The yolk of egg; a
kind of yellow  emulsion, consisting of oil
suspended in water by means of albumen,
and enclosed in  a sack called the yelk
bag;  principally  employed for rendering
oils and  balsams  miscible  with waler.
  VITES (vids, a vine).   The Vine tribe
 of  Dicotyledonous  plants.    Climbing
shrubs with tumid  joints, and leaves  sti-
 pulate ; flowers polypetalous,  on ramose
 peduncles; stamens hypogynous; ovarium
■2-celled; fruit  baccate;  seeds  albumi-
 nous.
    Vttis  vimfera.  Common  Grape-vine.
 Various parts of this plant have  been  em-
 ployed in medicine under various names:
 thus  (he leaves are termed pampim ;  the
 .cirrhi or tendrils, capreoli;  the lender
substances:—
  1. Green vitriol. Copperas, or sulphate
of iron.  When the salt  is  exposed lo
heat in a retort, it first gives off water of
crystallization, or phlegm of vitriol; next
comes an acid, called  spirit of vitriol;
then a stronger acid, called oil of vitriol;
the latter part of this becomes solid, and
has been called glacial oil of vitriol.
   2. Blue vitriol.  Sulphate  of copper,
commonly called Roman vitriol.
   3.  White vitriol  Sulphate of zinc
   VITRUM.  Glass.  This term  is also
applied to certain glassy substances, viz.:
  T  rr-._______j-____;?  m,,,,., r,f oi-ifi.
  L  Vitrum  antimonii.  Glass of anti-
mony;  a reddish-brown coloured glass,
obtained by first calcining antimony, and
then fusing it in a crucible.  It is medi-
cinally employed in preparing ihe  anti-
monium tartarizatum.
  2.  Vitrum antimonii ceratum.  Cerated
glass of antimony, or the vitrified oxide
of antimony with wax.
  VITTA.  Literally, a riband.   A lerm
applied to the vessels of oil found in the
coat of the fruit of Umbelliferous plants.
They afford an instance of the vasa pro-
pria, or receptacles of secretion.
   VIVIPAROUS  (vivus, alive, pario, to
 bring forth).  A term applied to  animals
 which bring forth their young alive and
 perfect, as distinguished from oviparous
 animals,  which produce their young in
 the  egg.
   VIVISECTION (vivus,  alive, seco, to
 cut).  Dissection of living animals for the
 purposes of experiment. 
voc
383
WAT
  VOCAL LIGAMENTS.  Vocal cords.
A name given to the thyro-arytasnoid ar-
ticulation.
  VOLATILITY (voladlis, from volo, to
fly).  A property of bodies, by which they
are disposed to assume the state of va-
pour, and fly off.
  VOLTA, PILE OF.   An  apparatus
consisting of  plates of zinc, and silver,
and pieces of moistened  woollen cloth,
piled in the order of zinc, silver, cloth ;
zinc, silver, cloth;  for twenty or more
repetitions.  See Galvanism.
   Volta-meter.  A cell of decomposition,
containing  dilute sulphuric acid, and so
formed as to admit of the evolved gases
being collected and measured.
   VOLUBLE.  Twisting; as applied to
stems which  twist around other  bodies,
the hop to the right, the bindweed to the
left.
   VOLUME (volumen, from volvo, to roll).
The apparent space which a body occu-
pies is  called  its volume; the  effective
space which  the same body occupies, or
its real bulk of matter, is its  mass; the
relation of the mass to the volume (or the
quotient of the one by the other)  is its
density; and  the  empty spaces, or voids,
which render the volume larger than the
mass, are its pores.
   Definite Volumes. The union of gases
is always effected in simple proportions
of their volumes: a volume of one gas
combines with an equal volume, or twice
or  three times the volume, of another
gas, and  in  no  intermediate  propor-
tion;  this is  called the law  of  definite
volumes.
   VOLVA (volvo, to roll).  The wrapper
which covers many Fungaceous plants in
iheir early state, as the Agarics.
  VOLVULUS (volvo, to roll up). Intus-
susceptio.  A disease produced by the
passing of one portion of an intestine into
another,  commonly the  upper into the
lower part.
  VOMER (a ploughshare). A  bone  of
ihe nose, forming ihe partition between
the nostrils, and  so named from its re-
semblance to a ploughshare,
  VOMICA (vomo, to spit up).  An ab-
scess or  imposthume of the lungs;  so
called, because it discharges a sanies.
  VOMITURITIO  (vomo, to vomit).
Retching. An ineffectual effort to vomit.
  VOMITUS (vomo, to vomit).   The act
of vomiting;  this consists of a forcible
contraction of the muscles of expiration,
and of those only, the glottis being closed,
and the cardia opened.
  [VULNERARY (vulnus, a wound).  A
medicine which  possesses the  property
of favouring the healing of wounds.]
  VULPIS MORBUS.   Alopecia.  Lite-
rally, fox-disease.  Baldness; decay and
fall of the hair.  It is so named from the
fox being supposed to lose its hair sooner
than any other quadruped. See Fluxus
Capillorum.
  VULTUS (volo, to will).  The  looks,
the countenance; that which declares the
sentiments of the mind.  Compare Fades
and Frons.
  VULVA.  An elliptic opening enclosed
by the labia majora of the  pudendum, or
external parts of generation in the female.
   Vulva cerebri.   A small aperture of
the brain, forming the part by which the
three ventricles  communicate.
w
  WADD.  A name given to plumbago,
or black-lead.
  Black wadd.  An ore of manganese
found in Derbyshire; remarkable for its
property of taking fire when mixed with
linseed oil.
  WARE'S  GOLDEN  OINTMENT.
An  ointment for ophthalmia and  ulcers,
consisting of fresh butter gj., and 3j- °f
the powder of nitrated oxide of mercury.
  WARM-BLOODED.   A term applied
to the mammalia and birds which have a
twofold circulation, and are in fact diplo-
cardiac.  See Cardiac.
  [WARNER'S GOUT CORDIAL. See
Tinctura Rhd et Senna.]
  WART.   Verruca.  A  hard protube-
rance or excrescence of the skin.
  WASH.  The technical term for the
fermented liquor, of any kind, from which
spirit is intended to be distilled.
  WASHERWOMAN'S SCALL.   Pso-
riasis lotorum ; a species of scall which
appears on the wrists and fore-arms of
washerwomen, from  the irritation  of
soap.
  WATER-GILDING.  The  process of
gilding by the  application of amalgam of
gold to the surface of metals ; the  mer-
cury of the amalgam is driven off by
heat,  and a thin  coating of gold re-
mains. 
WAT
384
WIN
   WATER OF  CRYSTALLIZATION
 That portion of water which combines in
 a dry state with many substances, form-
 ing an essential condition of their  crys-
 talline character.
   WATER-TIGHT.   That degree  of
 closeness in a vessel, or tube, which pre-
 vents ihe  passage of water.
   WAX-PAPER.  Charta cerala.  Melt,
 in a water-bath, 48 parts each of white
 wax and fine lurpentine, and 32 parts of
 spermaceti, and spread on paper.
   WEB.  The old English term for Ca
 ligo, or opacity of the eye, from iis giving
 the idea of a film spreading across the
 sight. Hence Shakspeare, in King Lear:
 " This is the foul fiend Flibbertigibbet:
 he gives the web and  the  pin ; squints
 the eye, and makes the hare-lip."
   [WEANING.  See Ablactation.
   [WEIGHTS.   See Quantity.]
   WELD,  or  DYERS'  WEED.  The
 Reseda luteola, [q. v.] a plant employed
 in the dyeing of yellow.
   WELDING.   A property of certain
 metals, as  platinum, by which, at a white
 heat,  an incipient fusion  takes place,
 which covers their surface with  a  kind
 of varnish, so  that, when  brought into
 contact  in this  state,  different species
 may be permanently united  by forging.
  WEN.  An encysted tumour, present-
 ing the following varieties, viz.—
   1. Slealoma.  Adipose wen.
  2. Atheroma.   Mealy wen.
   3. Melliceris.   Honeyed wen.
  4. Testudo.  Horny wen.
  5. Ganglion.   Ganglion.
  WHARTON'S DUCT. The excretory
 duct of the sub-maxillary  gland.
  WHEAL WORM.  The Acarusautum-
 nalis, or Harvest-bug; so named from the
 glossy wheals which its bite produces.
  WHEAT. Tridci semina. The grains
 (caryopsides) of the Triticum hybernum,
 or Common Wheat.  When ground and
 sifted in mills, they form flour, or farina
 tritici, and bran, or furfur trilici.  By
 steeping wheat  flour in water, starch or
 amylum is procured;  and this, when
 boiled in water, forms  a  culinary jelly,
 which is hydrate of starch.
  WHELlt.  lonthus.  An unsuppura-
 tive tubercular tumour, generally occur-
ring on the face.
  WHEY. Serum lactis.  The fluid part
of milk, which  remains after the curd
 has been separated.
  WHITE GUM.  The Strophulus albi-
dus, a species of gum-rash, in which the
 pimples  are  minute, hard, and whitish,
surrounded by a reddish halo.
   WHITE  LEAD.  See  Cerussa  and
 Lead.
   WHITE  PRECIPITATE.   A com-
 pound formed when ammonia  is added
 to a solution of chloride of mercury.
   WHITE  SWELLING.  Hydarlhrus.
 A  colourless  swelling, chiefly of the
 larger joints.  It  may commence  in the
 synovial membrane, in the cartilages, or
 in the  bones.
   WHITES.  The vulgar name for leu-
 corrhcea, or the discharge of a yellowish-
 white mucus from the vagina.   See Leu-
 corrhcea.
   WHITING.  Chalk  cleared of its im-
 purities, ground in a mill, and  made up
 into small loaves.
   WHITLOW.   Onychia; Paronychia.
 An inflammation  at the end of one of the
 fingers, or  thumbs,  very painful,  and
 much  disposed to suppurate.   The effu-
 sion may be immediately under the skin;
 among the  tendons; or it may press on
 the periosteum ; it is to this last,  or ma-
 lignant form, that the term felon is most
 correctly applied.
   [WHORLED.    A  term synonymous
 with verlidllate.]
   WILD-FIRE.   A popular name of the
 Lichen circumscripta, or  Clustered Li-
 chen.
   WILD-FIRE RASH.  The Strophulus
 volaticus;  a species of  gum-rash,  in
 which  the  pimples  are  in  clusters or
 patches, generally flying  from part to
 part.
   WILD LICHEN.  The  Lichen  ferus,
 described  by Celsus under the  name
 (tgria,  as  applied  to  it  by the Greeks,
 from the violence with which it rages.
   WILSON'S MUSCLE.  The perpen-
 dicular portion of the compressor urethra,
 described by Mr. Wilson. The transverse
 portion was discovered by Mr. Guthrie,
 and bears his name.
   WIND  CONTUSION.  A contusion
 supposed to be occasioned by the  air,
 when rapidly displaced by the  impetus
 of a projectile.  It is now said to  be oc-
 casioned by Ihe projectile itself,  either
 striking the body obliquely, or being in
 the condition of a  spent ball.
  WINE TEST.   A  reagent for detect-
 ing the presence of lead in wine, by con-
 verting ihe acid into a salt of lead. That
 which  is usually sold is made by dis-
solving half an ounce of sulphuret  of
arsenic, and one ounce of lime, in  half a
 pint of distilled water, and filtering  the
solution.
  WINTERACEjE.  The Winter's Bark
tribe of Dicotyledonous plants.  Trees or 
WIN
385
XAN
shrubs,  with leaves  alternate; flowers
hermaphrodite  or  unisexual;   stamens
hypogynous; fruit consisting of a single
row of carpella.
  Winlera aromatica.  An aromatic tree,
the bark of which, called Winter's bark,
is used as an aromatic tonic.
  [WINTER GREEN.  Chimaphila um-
bellata.  q. v.]
  WOAD.  The lsalis tinctoria of bota-
nists ; a plant formerly used in the dyeing
of blue.
  WOLFFIAN BODIES. False kidneys.
These names were given by Rathke to
the substance by which the  kidneys are
preceded in  the embryo, and which was
first remarked by Wolff.
  WOLFRAM.  A mineral consisting of
tungstate of  manganese and iron, em-
ployed for procuring tungsten.
  WOODS.   The Woods.  A  term ap-
plied to sarsaparilla,  guaiac,  sassafras,
and mezereon.
  WOODY  TISSUE.   Pleurenchyma.
Elongated cells, tapering to each end,
and constituting  the  elementary struc-
ture of wood.
  WOOLFE'S  APPARATUS.  An ap-
paratus for impregnating water, for me-
dicinal purposes, with carbonic acid.
  WOORALY.  A  celebrated  poison,
also called woorari, ourari, or urari, pro-
duced by the Slrychnos toxifera of Guay-
ana.  Dr. Hancock considers  the  bark
to be one of the most potent  sedatives in
nature.
  WOOTZ.   Indian steel;  supposed to
be an alloy of steel with small quantities
of silicium and  aluminum.
  WORMIAN  BONES.  The Ossa In
quetra,  or  triangular   bones  sometimes
found in the course of the suture of the
parietal  and  occipital  bones, so named
from  Olaus Wormius, who first described
them.
  [WORMS.  See Vermes.]
  WORMSEED.  The  Spigelia Mari-
landica, or Carolina Pink; the root and
leaves of which are active anthelmintics.
   1.  Wormseed oil.  A powerfully an-
thelmintic oil obtained from the seeds of
the Chenopodium anthelminticum.
   2. The term Wormseed is also applied
to  a substance consisting,  not of the
seeds,  but of  the  broken  peduncles,
mixed with the calyx and flower-buds, of
the Artemisia santonica, and also known
by the names of semen santonicum, se-
men  cinas, semen contra, semen semen-
tina,  <fec.
  WORMWOOD. The vernacular name
of the Artemisia absinthium,  a Euro-
pean Composite plant, said to be effica-
cious as an  anthelmintic.  lis bitter
principle is termed absinthin.
  WORT.  Decoction of malt,  prepared
by boiling three ounces of malt in a quart

°fWORT  (OF  HERBALISTS).   The
Teutonic  term for herb.   Hence   the
names liver-wort, St. John's-wort, lung-
wort, &c.                  .
  WOUND.  A recent solution of con-
tinuity in the soft parts, suddenly occa-
sioned by external causes, and generally
attended at first with hasmorrhage.
  1.  Incised Wounds are those  made by
simple division of the fibres with a sharp
cutting instrument, without contusion or
laceration.
  2.  Lacerated  Wounds  are  those  in
which the fibres, instead of being divided
by a cutting instrument, have been torn
asunder by some violence; the edges, in-
stead of being straight and regular, are
jagged or unequal.
  3.  Contused Wounds are those made
by a violent blow from some blunt instru-
ment or  surface.  These  resemble  the
preceding species, and require nearly the
same kind of treatment.
  4. Punctured Wounds are  those made
with a narrow-pointed instrument, as by
the thrust of a sword or bayonet.
  5. Poisoned Wounds are the bite of a
viper, mad dogs, cfec; wounds of the
hand in dissection, cfec
  6.  Gunshot Wounds are those caused
by hard, metallic bodies, projected  from
fire-arms.                   .      ._
  WRY-NECK.  Caput Obstipum; lor-
dcollis.  An involuntary and fixed incli-
nation of the head towards one of the
shoulders.  Cooper  says, it must not be
confounded with a mere rheumatic  ten-
sion and stiffness of the neck, nor with
the  faulty  position  of ihe  head, arising
from deformity of the cervical vertebras.
  XANTHOSIS).  TheGreekterml  1. Xanthic oxide   A specif of catou
for yellow.  Hence,—                  'l"S, observed by Dr. Marcet, ana namea 
16              Y U C

  XEROPHTHALMIA (typds, dry,
dipBaXpds, the eye).   A form of ophthal-
mia, denoting the dryness of the eye in a
particular stage of the affection.
  XIPHOID d'upos, a sword, eiios, like-
ness).  Sword-like; a term applied to the
cartilage of the sternum.
  XYLITE (\vXov, wood).  Lignone.  A
liquid  existing in commercial pyroxylic
spirit.  By treating anhydrous xylite with
hydrate of potash, xylitic acid is obtained.
Other products are xylite-naphtha, xylite-
resin, and xylite-oil.
  XYLOBALSAMUM  ($vXov,   wood,
fi&Xo-apov, balsam).   A balsam obtained
by decoction of the twigs and leaves of
the  Amyris Gileadensis  in water.  It is
thicker and less odoriferous than the bal-
samceleon (eXaiov, oil), or oil of balsam,
which is prepared  in Ihe same way, but
by a shorter decoction.
Y
               X A N              Pg

from the lemon coloured compound which
it forms by Ihe action of nitric acid.
  2. Xanthine.  A yellow colouring prin-
ciple lately discovered in madder.
  3. Xantho-gen  (yevvdoo,  to  produce).
A term applied by M. Zeise to the radical
of hydroxanthic acid, from its property of
forming yellow compounds with certain
metals.
  4. Xantho-phyll (ipvXXov, a leaf).  The
name  given by  Berzelius to anlhoxan-
thine, or the yellow colouring matter of
leaves in autumn.
  5. Xantho-rrhiza  (pt$a, a root).  Yellow
Root;  the root of the Xanthorrhiza Apii-
folia, a plant of North America, forming
an excellent tonic.
  6. Xantho-xylum (j-vXov, wood). Prickly
Ash; the bark of the Xanthoxylum Frax-
ineum, used in the United States in chro-
nic rheumatism.
  YAM.  A plant introduced from the
East into the West Indies.   It produces
tubers, resembling a  potato, which form
an  important  part of  the  food of the
negroes.
  YAVA-SKIN.  The name  given, in
the  Polynesian  isles,  to  Elephantiasis
Arabum, or Barbadoes leg, from its being
supposed to originate from  drinking the
heating beverage called yava.  Dr. Good
observes, that, like the gout among our-
selves, it is there regarded in  a sort of
honourable light.
  YAW (a raspberry, Afric)  The name
given by the Africans to the disease called
Frambcesia. On the American coast it is
termed pian and epian.  See Frambcesia.
  YEAST.  Fermentum.   A substance
generated  during the  vinous fermenta-
tion of vegetable juices and decoctions,
rising to the surface in the form of a
frothy, flocculent, and  somewhat viscid
matter.   It  is used  for promoting fer-
mentation.   See Catalysis.
  Artificial Yeast may  be made by boil-
ing malt, pouring off the  water,  and
keeping the grains in  a warm  place to
ferment, repeating the  process till a suf-
ficient quantity is procured.
  YELLOW FEVER.   One of the se-
verest forms of malignant  remittent; so
named from the lemon or orange hue
presented by the whole surface of the
body, and  attended with vomiting of a
yellowish matter at  the beginning, and
of a chocolate-coloured colluvies towards
its close.  See Febris.
  YELLOW GUM.  Icterus Infantum,
or Jaundice of Infants.  This is  the mild-
est form under which jaundice makes its
appearance.
  YELLOW, KING'S.  A yellow pig-
ment,  the basis of which is  sulphar-
senious acid or orpiment.
  YELLOW WASH.  Aqua  phagede-
nica.   A lotion for ulcers, formed by the
decomposition of corrosive sublimate in
lime-waler, which  occasions a precipi-
tate of a deep yellow colour, being a per-
oxide  of  mercury, containing   a litlle
muriatic acid ; one fluid drachm of lime-
water  should be employed for the de-
composition of two grains of the salt.
  The Black Wash is formed by the de-
composition of  calomel  by lime-water,
which turns it black in  consequence of
its precipitating the black oxide of the
metal;  lbj. of lime-water should  be em-
ployed to  two drachms of calomel.
  The While Wash, or Royal Preventive,
is the Liquor Plumbi Subacetalis dilulus,
and consists of solution of subaceiate of
lead and proof spirit, of each one drachm,
mixed  with one  pint of distilled water.
  YTTRIA. A new  earth, discovered
by Gadolin, in a mineral from Yllerby in
Sweden.  Its metallic base is yttrium, of
which it is considered  to be a protoxide.
  YUCA.  The name of a plant in South
America, from which the natives prepare 
Z A F              387             Z O N
an intoxicating beverage.  The  leaves land after two  or  three  days drink it
are first chewed  by the women till re-  mixed with water, when it does its work,
duced  to a  pulp; they then  spit it out  as  Robinson  Crusoe says  of his glass of
into a large  jar, and leave it to ferment, |rum, " to their exceeding  refreshment."
  ZAFFRE.   The  impure oxide of co-
balt,  which  remains  after the  native
arseniuret of this metal has parted with
most of its arsenic by repeated roasting.
  ZEDOARY (jedwar or zadwar, Arab.)
The name given to the tubers of some
species of Curcuma, the zedoaria longa
being  referred lo the C. zerumbet;  the
zedoaria rotunda to the C. zedoaria.
  ZEINE.  A principle  obtained from
maize, or Indian corn.
  ZEOLITES (?£&), to boil, XiBos, a stone).
A lerm applied to the silicates of lime
and of alumina, from their frothing when
heated before the blow-pipe.
  ZERO (probably from the Arabic  tsa-
phara, empty).  Nothing.  It  is  used to
denote a cypher, and to fill the blank be-
tween  the ascending  and descending
numbers in a scale or series.
  [ZERUMBET. Cassumuniar.  An East
India  root possessing analogous sensible
and medicinal properties to ginger, and
formerly used as a  medicine.]
  ZINCOID  (zincum,  zinc,  elios,  like-
ness).   Like zinc, quasi-zinc ;  a  term ap-
plied  to the zincous plate which  is in
connexion with a copper plate in a voltaic
circle, and denoting the positive  pole, the
positive electrode,  the anode,  and the
zincode.  See Chloroid.
   1.  Zinco-lysis (Xva>, to decompose).  A
 chemical term equivalent to  electrolysis,
 denoting a mode of dec-omposition  occa-
 sioned by the inductive  action of the
 affinities of zinc or the positive metal.
   2. Zincolyte (Xv<o, to decompose).  A
 chemical  term equivalent lo electrolyte,
 denoting a body  decomposable  by elec-
 tricity, ihe decomposition being referred
 to ihe action of zinc or ihe positive metal.
    3. Zincous clement.  The basic or posi
 tive element of a binary compound. The
 negative element is termed chlorous.
    ZINCUM.  Zinc; a bluish-while metal,
 found in ihe form of oxide, or red zinc;
 of sulphuret, or blende or black  jack; ol
 carbonate, or calamine ;  of sulphate, or
 while vitriol; of silicate, or electric cala-
 mine ; and  of aluminate, or automalitt
 or gahnite.  It has  been called golden
marcasile, Indian tin, and spelter. When
rolled into thin leaves, it is termed sheet
  1. Flowers or calx of zinc.  Oxide of
zinc, formed  by exposing the metal to
Ihe air at a temperature a little above its
melting point, when it flies up  in the
form of white flowers.   It has hence re-
ceived the fanciful names of philosophical
wool,  and  nihil  album.  The  ancients
called it pompholyx.  In Holland, it was
sold as a secret remedy under the  names
of arcanum Ludemanni and lunafixata.
  2.  Tutty or  furnace  cadmia.  Impure
oxide of zinc, found in the chimney of
the furnace in which zinc ores are roast-
ed, or in  which zinciferous lead ores are
smelted.   When  prepared by levigation
and elutriation, it is called prepared tutty.
   3. Butter of zinc.  Chloride of zinc,
also called the muriate or hydrochlorate ;
a whitish-gray mass, with the consistency
of wax.
   4. While Vitriol.  Sulphate of zinc, a
crystalline mass  resembling lump-sugar,
and formerly  called sal vitrioli and gilla
Theophrasti.
   5. Calamine. Impure carbonate of zinc
 When calcined, pulverized, and submit-
 ted  to  the process  of elutrialion, it  is
 called prepared calamine.
   ZINGIBER  OFFICINALE.  The
 Narrow-leaved  Ginger,  ihe  rhizome  of
 which constitutes the ginger-root of com-
 merce. Black ginger is dried, after being
 scalded,  without being  scraped; white
 ginger,  on  the  contrary,  is carefully
 scraped. It is stated, however, that there
 are two ginger plants, the lobite and the
 black.  The annual shoots put forth from
 the perennial  rhizome are used for mak-
 ing preserved ginger.
   Zingiber Cassamunar. This is perhaps
 ihe plant which yields the cassamunar
 root of the shops.
   ZIRCONIUM.  The  metallic  basis of
 zirconia, a substance found  in the jargon
 or zircon from Ceylon, and  in  the red
 mineral hyacinth.             .
   ZONA PELLUC1DA.   A thick mem-
  brane,  constituting the  external invest- 
ZON
368
ZUM
ment of the ovum.  By  Wagner  it is
termed chorion.
  ZONULA CILIARIS. A thin vascular
layer which connects the anterior margin
of the retina wilh the circumference of
the lens.
  ZONULE OF ZINN. The name given
to an assemblage of membranous folds or
laminas observed  in the  hyaloid mem-
brane, which  project outwards,  and are
dove-tailed, as it were, wilh tbe ciliary
processes.
  ZOOGONY (£woi/, an  animal,   yovti,
generation).  " Zoognie ;" a term under
which M.Serres treatsof the laws, which
he supposes to regulate the formation of
the organs, or according  to  which the
different parts of which  they are  com-
posed seem to be produced.  These  laws
are two in  number, viz.
  1. The law of Symmetry, which is de-
signated as " the principle of the double
developement of the  organs." This  prin-
ciple is also observed  in  the progress of
ossification, the  external  parts of bones
being  first  visible, and the interior and
central parts being composed of produc
tions from these.  In consequence of this
eccentric progress, the double develope-
ment of the single parts, which compose
the  centre of the skeleton, is effected:
and hence  arises the  law of symmetry, by
which, with a few  exceptions, the  two
sides of  the skeleton  correspond   with
each other.
  2. The law of " Conjugaison," which
is designated as " the  principle  of their
reunion."   Thus, the intestinal  canal is
said to be "un canal de conjugaison, re
sultantde la double engrenure.anterieure
et posterie'ure, de ses lames qui  les  con
stiluent primitivement."   This principle
is also observed in ihe formation of the
various cavities, holes, and canals, which
are  found in the bones, and which are
supposed to be produced  by a union of
what were originally separate parts.
  ZOOLOGY (?cooi>,  an animal, Xdyos, a
description).  That   branch  of  Natural
History which treats of animals. A sketch
of Cuvier's arrangement is given in the
Appendix.  The  following primary divi-
sions of the Animal Kingdom have been
derived from  the  modifications  of the
nervous system  observed  in the living
economy of animals.
  1. Cyclo-neura. This division exhibits
Ihe nervous system  in Ihe radiated or
lowest closses; it is here  found in the
form of filaments, disposed in a circular
manner around the oral extremity of the
body.
   2. Diplo-neura.  In  this division, com-
 prising the articulated classes, there is
 observed, almost from the lowest entozoa
 to the highest Crustacea, a double  ner-
 vous chord or column, reaching along
 the whole of  the  ventral surface of the
 body.
   3. Cyclo-gangliata.   In  this division
 the nervous system is more concentrated
 around the entrance to the alimentary
 canal in the molluscous classes, where it
 generally  forms a  transverse series of
 ganglia, disposed around the oesophagus.
   4. Spini-cerebrata.  This division  em-
 braces the vertebrated  classes, in  which
 the  central parts are  in  the form of a
 lengthened dorsal  nervous  chord,  de-
 veloped anteriorly into a brain, and  pro-
 tected by a vertebral column and cranium.
 —Dr.  Grant.
   ZOON (£cooi>).  An animal.  Hence,
   1. Zoo-gony (yovy, generation).  The
 science which treats of the formation of
 organs.
   2. Zoo-logy (Xdyos. a description). That
 branch of Natural History which  treats
 of animals.
   3. Zoon-ic acid. This has been shown
 by Thenard  to  be merely the  acetous,
 holding animal matter in solution.
   4. Zoo-nomia  (vdpos, a law).  The sci-
 ence which treats of the laws of organic
 life.
   5. Zoo-phyla (ipvrov, a plant).  A class
 of animals resembling plants.
   6. Zoo-tomy (ropy,  section).   The ana-
 tomy or dissection of animals.
  ZOOPHYTA (?woi/, an animal, ipvrov, a
 plant).  Animal  plants; a division  of the
 animal  kingdom, considered  by Cuvier
 as synonymous with  the Radiata.
   1. Echino-dermala (ixTvos, a hedgehog,
 Sepua, a skin).  Having a spinous skin, as
 the star-fish, sea-urchin, cfec.
  2.  Ento-zoa  (ivrds, within,  few), life).
 Intestinal animals, as the tasnia, cfec
  3  Acalepha (dKaXy<py, a nettle).  Sea-
 nettles, as Ihe medusa, polypus, <fec.
  4.  Polypi (noXvs, many,  irovs, a foot).
 Many-footed animals, as ihe hydra, cfec
  5.  Infusoria (infundo, to pour in).  In-
 fusory animalcules, found in infusions or
stagnant water, as the monas, cfec
  ZOSTER (ioxrrfip, a belt). Zona ; zona
igne.a.  Shingles; a species of Herpes, so
termed  from  iis  surrounding  the  body,
like a belt.  See Shingles.
  ZUMIC  ACID &py, leaven). An acid
discovered in vegetable substances which
have undergone Ihe acetous  fermenta-
tion : it has been shown that it closely
resembles the lactic (acetic) acid. 
Z Y G             389              Z Y M
  ZYGOMA (Ivyds, a yoke).  The arch
formed by the zygomatic processes of the
temporal and cheek-bones.
  1.  Zygomatic process.  A thin, narrow-
projection of bone, bounding the squa-
mous portion of the temporal bone at its
base.
  2.  Zygomadcus major.  A muscle aris-
ing from  the cheek-bone,  and  inserted
into the angle of the mouth.
  3.  Zygomadcus minor.   A muscle aris-
ing a little higher upon the cheek-bone,
and inserted into  the upper lip, near the
angle of the mouth ; it is often wanting.
These  muscles raise  the  angles of the
mouth, as in laughter; hence the  term
dislortor oris has been applied to ihem.
  ZYGOPHYLLACE^R.  The  Bean
Caper  tribe  of Dicotyledonous plants.
Trees,  shrubs,  and herbaceous  plants.
wilh leaves opposite; flowers polypeta-
lous, symmetrical; stamens hypogynous ;
ovarium many-celled ; fruit capsular.
  ZYMOME (lipy,  leaven).  This and
gliadine form the constituent principles
of gluten.   See Gluten. 
APPENDIX.
  AFFIXES.  In this article are exhibited  the  principal affixes or terminations of
words, in  connexion with their compounds.  By such a classification, in which a
series of words presents one part common lo all, the memory is assisted, and the
difficulty arising from technical terms considerably lessened.  It is obvious lhat
these affixes could  not be introduced into  the  body of the work; indeed, they
constitute a separate study.
  .cERESIS (a'ipecis, a taking of any thing;
from alpiw, to take).   A  termination de-
noting a removal of a part.
  Aph-aresis, (and, from).  The  remov-
ing of any diseased part.
  Di-aresis (Sid, throughout). A solution
or breach of continuity.
  Ex-aresis (i\, out).   An  old  term, de-
noting the removal of a part.

  -AGOGA,  -AGOGUES  (dywyds,  one
who leads; from dyw, lo lead or drive).
A termination denoting substances which
expel others.   Hence—
  Chol-agogues (xoXh, bile).  Purgatives
which produce bilious discharges.
  Copr-agogues,  (Koirpds,  fasces).  Medi-
cines which quicken  the passage of the
fasces.
  Emmen-agogues (ippyvia, the menses).
Medicines which promote the catamenial
discharge.
  Ham-agogues (alpa, blood). Medicines
which promote  the catamenial and has-
morrhoidal discharges.
  Helminth-agogties  (IXpivs, eXpivBos,  a
worm).   Remedies for expelling worms;
ant-helminlics.
  Hydragogues (vScop, waler). Medicines
which produce watery evacuations.
  Lith-agogues (XiBos, a  stone).  Anti-
lithics.  Medicines which expel or dis-
solve calculus.
  Panchym - agogttes   (-rras,  all,   xvPsS<
chyme).  Medicines which  cause evacua-
tions mixed  with humours of the intes-
tinal canal.
   Pant-agogues (irdvra, plural of iras, all).
Medicines which expel  all morbid mat-
ters.
   Phlegm-agogues (ipXiypa,  phlegm).  Me-
dicines which  produce  glairy evacua-
tions.
  Plyal-agogues (irrvaXov, saliva).  Medi-
cines which induce a flow of saliva.
  Sial-agogues (oiaXos, saliva).   Medi-
cines which promote a flow of saliva.

  -AGRA (dypa, seizure).  A  termination
denoting a seizure or pain; generally ap-
plied to gout.   Hence—
  Cheir-agra (xeip, the hand).  Seizure
of the hand;  gout in the hand.
  Cleis agra (kXcis, the clavicle). Seizure
or gout in the clavicle.
  Gloss-agra (yXcoo-o-a, the tongue).  Sei-
zure of the tongue; swelled tongue.
  Gony-agra (ydw, the knee). Genugra;
gout in the knee.
  lschi-agra (ioxiov, the hip).   Seizure of
the hip, or hip-gout.
  Menl-agra  (mentum, the chin).  Syco-
sis ;  an eruption about the chin.
  Odonl-agra  (dSovs,  dSdvros, a  tooth).
Seizure, or gout in the teeth.
  Om-agra (upos, the shoulder).  Seizure,
or gout in the shoulder.
  Pod-agra (Trovs,iroSds, the foot). Seizure,
or gout in the foot.

  -ALGIA (dXyos, pain).  A  termination
denoting, like  odynia, the presence of
pain.  Hence—
  Cardi-algia (KapSia, the heart, the en-
trance  into the stomach).   Pain  in the
stomach;  heart-burn.
  Cephalalgia  (KeipaXfi, the head).  Pain
in the  head.
  Cox-algia  (coxa, the hip or  haunch).
Pain in the hip or haunch.
  Enler-algia (evrepa, the bowels).  Pain
of the  bowels or intestines.
  Gastr-algia (yaorhp, the stomach). Pain
in the  stomach.
  Gony-algia (ydw, the knee).  Pain, or
gout, in the knee. 
-ALGIA            391             -CELE
  Hepal-dlgia  (yirap, f.iraros,  the liver).
Pain in ihe liver.
  Hysler-algia (vorepa, the uterus).   Pain
in the  uterus.
  Ischialgia (ioxiov, the hip or haunch).
Pain of the hip or haunch;  a classical
term, identical wilh the barbarous  term
cox-algia.
  Nephr-algia (ve<ppds, the kidney).   Pain
of the  kidney, from calculus.
  Neur-algia  (vcHpov, a nerve).  Nerve-
ache ;  pain in a nerve.
  Nost-algia (vdoros, a return).  Home-
sickness;  a desire  to return  to  one's
country.
  Odonl-algia  (diovs,  didvros, a  tooth).
Toothache; pain in the teeth.
  Ot-algia (ovs, dirds, the ear).  Earache;
pain of the ear.
  Pleur-algia (irXevpa, the  side).   Pain,
or ache, in the side.
  Proct-algia (n-powrrdy, the anus).   Pain,
or derangement about the anus.
  Prosop-algia (rrpdocoirov, the  face).  Tic
douloureux, or neuralgia of Ihe face.
  Rhachi-algia (pdx'S> the spine).  Spine-
ache;  backbone ache; painters'colic.
  Splen-algia (arrXfiv, the spleen).   Pain
in the  spleen.
  Slern-algia (sternum, the breast-bone).
Pain of the sternum.

  -CARDIA (Kap&ia, the  heart).  A ter-
mination denoting ihe heart.  Hence—
  A-cardiac (a, privative).  A term ap-
plied to animals without a heart.
  Hydro-cardia (viaip, waler).  Hydro-
pericardia.  Dropsy of the pericardium.
  Pericardium (wept, around). The mem-
brane  which surrounds the heart.

  -CELE (*ijA>7, a tumour).   A termina-
tion  denoting a tumour, particularly that
of hernia.   Hence—
  Broncho-cele (0pdyxos,  the  windpipe).
Goitre.  A tumour of the thyroid gland.
  Bubono-cele  (fiovfiiiv,  Povpdvos,  the
groin).   A tumour in the groin; ingui-
nal hernia.
  Cerato-cele (Ktpas, Ktparos, cornea).  Her-
nia of ihe cornea.
  Cirso-cele  (xipoos, varix).   A  varicose
lumour of the spermatic vein.
  Colpo-cele (koXttos, the vagina).   A tu-
mour, or hernia, in the vagina.
  Cyslocele (kvotis,  Ihe bladder). Hernia
of the bladder.
  Elylro-cele (fXvrpov, a  sheath; the va-
gina).   Vaginal  hernia;  hernia within
the os  externum.
  Encephalo-cele (iyKiipaXos,  the  brain).
Hernia of the brain.
  Entero-cele (evrepa, the intestines).  A
hernia containing intestine.
  Entero-epiplo-cele  (evrepa,  intestines,
imirXoov, omentum).  A hernia contain-
ing intestine and omentum.
  Epiplo-cele (imirXoov, omentum).  A tu-
mour, or hernia, of the omentum.
  Epipl- oscheo-cele  (imirXoov, omentum,
Saxeov, scrotum).  A hernia, in  which  a
portion  of Ihe omentum descends into
the scrotum.
  Gastro-cele (yao-ryp,  the stomach).  A
tumour, or hernia, of the stomach.
  Clossocele (yXdooa,  the tongue). An
extrusion of the tongue.
  Hamato-cele  (alpa, alparos,  blood).  A
tumour of the scrotum, or spermatic cord,
caused by blood.
  Hepalo-cele (yirap, yiraros, the liver).  A
tumour, or hernia, of the liver.
  Hydr-encephalo-cele (vSiop, waler, iyKe-
ipaXos, the brain).  Watery rupture of the
brain.
  Hydr-entero-ctle  (vlojp, water, evrepa,
Ihe intestines).  Hydrocele, complicated
wilh intestinal hernia.
  Hydro-cele (viiop, water).  A  tumour
containing water; a collection of water
in the tunica vaginalis, cfec.
  Hydro-physo-cele (v&wp, water, <pvoda>,
to inflate).   Hernia, complicated  with
hydrocele; hernia containing waler and
gas.
  Hydro-sarco-cele  (vSwp,  water,  ohpl
oapKds, flesh).   Sarcocele, attended with
dropsy of Ihe tunica vaginalis.
  Hypo-gaslro-cele  (v-rrd, beneath, yaoryp,
ihe stomach).  Ventral hernia; occurring
in front  of the abdomen, generally be-
tween the recti muscles.
  Hystero-c.ele  (vorepa,  uterus).  Hernia
of the uterus.
  Ischialo-cele  (ioxiov,  the  hip)   Intes-
tinal  rupture  through  the sciatic  liga-
ments.
  Liparo-cele (Xnrapds, fat).  A species of
sarcocele, containing fat.
  Mero-cele (pypds,  the thigh).  Hernia
of the thigh; femoral hernia.
  Muco-cele (mucus).   More properly,
myxo-cele.   Hernia of the lacrymal sac,
containing tears and mucus.
  Omphalo-cele (dpipaXds, umbilicus). Ex-
omphalos;  hernia of the bowels  at the
umbilicus.
  Oscheo-cele  (Saxeov  the  scrotum).  A
hernia  which  has descended  into the
scrotum.
  Pneumato-cele (irvevpa, nvevparos, wind).
Hernia distended with  flatus.
  Sarco-cele (oapf, oapKds, flesh).  A fleshy
enlargement of the testis. 
- C E P H A L U S       392             -FORM
   Scroto-cele (scrotum, the cutaneous en
velope of the testes).  Hernia, or rupture
of the scrotum.
   Spermalo-cele (oireppa, oiripparos, semen)
An enlargement of the testes, supposed
to be produced by semen.
   Stealo-cele (oriap, oriaros, suet). A her
nia, in which sebaceous matter descends
into the scrotum.
   Varico-cele (varix, varicis, a distended
vein).  An enlargement of the blood-ves
sels of the scrotum.

   -CEPHALUS  (Ke<pa\>i,  the  head).   A
termination of words denoting some affec
tion of the head, cfec  Hence—
   A-cephalus (a, privative). Headless; a
class of molluscous animals.
   Anen-cephalus  (a, priv., iyKeQaXos, the
brain).  A monster without brains.
   Bothrio-cephalus (ffdBpiov, a  pit).   The
name of the broad tape-worm.
   En-cephalon  (iv, within). The brain
Hence en-cephalitis, cfec
   Hydr-encephalus (vSoip,  water, iyKecpa-
Xos, the brain).   Dropsy of the brain.
   Macro-cephalus (paKpds, great).  Large-
headed ;  the  name of the  spermaceti
whale.
   Meso-cephalon (pioos, middle).  A de-
signation of the pons Varolii.
   Myo-cephalon (pyXa, a  fly).   A small
prolapsus of the iris, of the size of a fly's
head.
   Notencephalus.
   Poly-cephalus (iroXvs, many).   Many
headed ; the name of a hyatid.
   Tricho-cephalus (Bpll rpiKds, hair). The
long thread-worm, which terminates in a
hair-like point.

  -COLLA (k6XXo, glue).   A termination
denoting glue.  Hence—
   Chryso-colla  (xpvods,  gold).    Golden-
glue ; the Greek name for borax.
   Ichlhyo-colla (ixBis, IxQvos, a fish). Fish-
glue ; isinglass.
   Sarco-colla (odpl oapKds, flesh).  Flesh-
glue ; the concrete juice  of  the Penasa
sarcocolla.

  -CRANIUM (Kpavtov, the  skull).  A
termination  denoting the  head  or  the
skull.  Hence—
   Epi-cranium (iiri, upon).  The  inte-
guments, cfec.;  which  lie over  the  cra-
nium.
  Hemi-crania  (ypiovs,  half).    A  pain
affecting only one side, or half, of the
head.
   Ole-cranon  (d>Xivy, the   ulna).   The
head of the ulna, or the elbow.
   Peri-cranium (irepi, around). The mem-
 brane which covers the cranium.

   -DEMIC (iypos, a people).   A termina-
 tion of words denoting diseases peculiar
 to certain localities. Hence—
   En-demic (iv,  in,  among).   Diseases
 peculiar to people of a particular country.
   Epi-demic (im, upon).  Diseases arising
 from a general cause, as excessive heat,
 cfec
   Pan-demic (jrdv, all).  A term synony-
 mous with epidemic.

   -DIPSIA (Siipa, thirst).  A termination
 denoting thirst.   Hence—
   A-dipsia (a, privative).  The total ab-
 sence of thirst.
   Phobo-dipsia ($6/3os, fear).   A term sy-
 nonymous with  hydrophobia, expressive
 of the fear which the patient experiences
 to allay his thirst.
   Poly-dipsia (iroXvs, much).  Excessive
 thirst.

   -ENTERY (evrepa,  the  bowels; from
 ivrds,  wiihin).  A  termination of words
 denoting some affection of, or part con-
 nected with, the  bowels.  Hence—
   Dothin-enlerite  (6o8ivfi, a pustule).  In-
 flammation of the mucous  follicles  of
 Peyer and Brunner.   It would be better
 to use ihe word aden-enlerilis, from dSyv,
 a gland.
   Dys-entery  (Svs, with difficulty).  In-
 flammation of the  mucous lining of  the
 large intestines.
   Mes-enfery (pioos, middle).   The mem-
 brane in the middle of the intestines.

   -FACIENT (facio,  to make).  A ter-
 mination denoting the production of any
 particular effect.   Hence—
   Cale-facienl (caleo,  to be  warm).   A
 medicine which causes warmth.
  Rubefacient (rubeo, to be red).  A sub-
stance which induces redness.
  Slupe-facient (stupeo, to be senseless).
 A  medicine which produces insensibility.

  -FORM  (forma, likeness).   A Latin
termination, denoting resemblance, and
synonymous with the Greek term aid.
  Acini-form (acinus, a grape-stone).   A
former name of the choroid.
  Aeriform (aer,  aeris, air).  Air-like; a
term applied to gases.
  Aliform  (ala,  a wing).  Wing-like;
synonymous with pier yg-oid; processes of
the sphenoid bone.
  Arci-form (arcus, a  how).   Bow-like;
a term applied to some  fibres of the brain. 
-FORM            3!
B3
-GEN
Cardini-form (cardo, cardinis, a hinge).ikind ;  as applied to the obscure or close
 Hinge-like, as applied  to  a species of
 articulation; also termed ginglymoid.
   Cochleari-form  (cochleare, a  spoon)
 Spoon-like, as applied to a process of the
 tympanum
   Cordi-form (corda, a cord).  Cord-like,
 as applied to the aponeurosis of the dia
 phragm.
   Cribriform (cribrum, a sieve).  Sieve-
 like ; a term applied to the plate of the
 ethmoid bone.
   Cuneiform (cuneus, a wedge). Wedge
 like ; the designation of several bones of
 the feet.
   Digitiform (digitus, a finger).  Finger
 like ;  applied to certain appendices or
 prolongations of the intestines,
   Ensi-form (ensis, a  sword).  Sword-
 like ; synonymous with xiph-cnd; a car-
 tilage of the sternum
   Falciform  (falx,  falcis,  a  scythe).
 Scythe-like;  a  process of the  dura
 mater.
   Filiform (filum,  a  thread).   Thread-
 like ; applied to some of the papillas of
 the tongue.
   Fungiform  (fungus,   a   mushroom)
 Fungus-like ; applied to some of the pa-
 pillas of the tongue.
   Gelatini-form.  Resembling gelatine;
 as applied to a species of tuberculous in-
 filtration in  the lungs.
   Glandiform (glans, glandis, a gland)
 Gland-like ; a term applied to the thymus
 body.
   Hypocrateriform  (vird Kparfip,  a wine
 cup).  Salver-shaped ; as applied to the
 corolla of various plants
   lnfundibuli-form (infundibulum, a fun-
 nel).  Funnel-shaped; a ligament of the
 occiput and the first vertebra.
   Muriform (murus, a wall).  Wall-like;
 applied to the arrangement of the  cells
 in the medullary rays of plants.
   Myrliform (myrtus, a myrtle).  Myr-
 tle-formed ;  the  designation of the re-
 mains of the lacerated hymen.
   Pampiniform  (pampinus, a  tendril).
 Tendril-like; a plexus of the spermatic
 vein.
   Pectini-form (pecten, pectinis, a comb
or crest).  Crest-like;  as applied to the
 septum of the corpus cavernosum.
   Penicilli-form (penicillus, a  painter's
 brush).   Brush-like; as applied to the
disposition of filaments, cfec
  Penni-form (penna, a pen). Pen-shaped;
 the shape of ceriain muscles.
  Pisiform (pisum, a  pea).  Pea-like;
the designation of a bone of the carpus.
  Planiform (planus, plane). Of a plane
diarthrosis.
   Puriform (pus, matter).  Resembling
pus;  as applied to certain  matters se-
creted in abscesses, cfec.
   Pyri-form  (pyrus,  a  pear).   Pear-
shaped; a muscle  of the  sacrum, &c;
also called pyramidalis.
   Resli-form (reslis, a cord).  Cord-like ;
a process of the medulla oblongata.
   Red-form  (rete,  a net).  Net-like;  a
designation of the erectile spongy tissue
of the vagina.
   Scud-form (scutum, a shield).  Shield-
like ;  a cartilage of the sternum.
   Unciform (uncus, a hook).  Hook-like;
a bone of the carpus.
   Ventri-form (venter, the belly). Belly-
shaped ; ihe form of certain muscles.
   Vermiform (vermis, a worm).  Worm-
like ;  two processes of the brain.

   -FUGE (fugo, to expel).   A termina-
tion denoting a  substance which expels
another substance, or a disease. Hence—
   Febrifuge (febris, a fever).  A remedy
against fever.
  Lacti-fuge (lac, lactis, milk).  A medi-
cine which checks  or diminishes  the se-
cretion of milk.
   Vermifuge (vermis, a worm).  Anthel-
mintic ; a remedy for worms.

  -GEN,  -GENESIS, -GENOUS, cfec.
(yevos, birth,  yiveois, generation;  from
yewdio, to produce).  Terminations de-
noting production, or generation.
  Acro-genous (olkoos, at the  top).   Top-
growing ;  as  applied to plants which
grow  by extension  of their upper extre-
mity.
   Campho-gen.  Camphene ;  the basis of
camphor, or pure essence of turpentine.
   Cephalo-genesis (Ke<paXi\, the head). The
doctrine of the formation of the brain.
  Cyano-gen (kvovos, blue).   Bi-carburet
of nitrogen; an ingredient in  Prussian
blue.
  Endogenous (eviov, within).  Inside-
growing ;  as  applied to  plants  which
grow  by internal increase.
  Epi-genesis (iirl, upon).   A theory of
generation, in which the foelus was sup-
posed to be produced by the joint produc-
tion of matter afforded by both sexes.
  Erylhro-gen (ipvBpds, red).  A substance
sometimes  found  in ihe  gall-bladder,
which produces  a  red  compound  with
nitrogen.
  Exogenous (tfcj,  outward).  Ouleide-
growing; as applied to plants which grow
by external increase. 
)4
-LOGY
-GNOSIS
  Halo-gen  (SXs, salt).   A  body  which
forms salt with metals, as chlorine.
  Hetero-geneous (irepos, different).  Sub-
stances consisting of parts of a different
kind.
  Homo-geneous  (dpds,  similar).    Sub-
stances consisting of parts of a similar
kind.
  Hydro-gen (vSup, water).  A gas which
enters into the formation of water.
  lndi-genous (indigena, a  native).   Pe-
culiar to a country, as certain diseases.
  Indigo-gen.  The  name applied to de-
oxidated indigo.
  Myxo-gen  (pv^a, mucus).  The desig-
nation, by M. Blaud, of thai form of croup
which is characterized by the discharge
of mucus.  When the principal effect is
pus, he  terms  it puo-gen (irvov, pus); if
attended  by the production of  a false
membrane,  meningo-gen pyviyl a mem-
brane).
  Nilro-gen  (virpov, nitre).  A  gas, so
called from  its generating nitre.
  Osteogeny (doriov, a bone). The growth
of bones.
  Oxy-gen (dfvj, acid).   A gas,  so called
from its being supposed to be the cause
of acidity.
  Phos-gene (<f>S>s, light).   A designation
of chloro-carbonous  acid, from the pecu
liar effect of the sun-beams in producing
the combination.
  Xantho-gen (%av8ds, yellow). The name
of the radical of hydroxanthic acid from
its yellow compounds.
  Zoo-gony (£<3oi/, an animal). The science
which treats of the  formation of the or-
gans of animals.

  -GNOSIS (yvoiois,  knowledge, from
yivcioKb), to know).  A  termination  de-
noting knowledge.  Hence—
  Dia-gnosis (Sid, a preposition  some-
times  denoting distinction).  Distinction
of diseases.
  Pro-gnosis  (npd,   before).   Previous
knowledge; the foreseeing of what  will
occur in diseases.

  -GRAPHY (ypa^y, writing or painting,
from  ypaipu, to write).   A description of
any thing, properly in writing or painting.
Hence—
  Adenography (dSyv, a gland).   A  de-
scription of the glands.
  Cryslallo-graphy  (KpiaraXXos,  ice;  a
crystal).   The science which investigates
the forms of crystals.
  Ofteo-graphy (doriov, a  bone).  A de-
scription of the bones.
  Phyto-graphy (ipvrdv, a plant).  An ac-
count of  the  rules  to be observed  in
naming and describing plants.

  -HEXIA  (efif, a  habit, from exo>, to
have the mind, or  body, in a certain
state).   A termination denoting a habi-
tual state.  Hence—
  Cac-hexia (*a/ctij, bad).   A bad state or
habit of body.
  Ost-hexia  (doriov, a  bone).  An ossific
diathesis.

  -LEPSIS  (Xyipis,  a  taking, from  Xap-
/Java), to take).  A  termination  denoting
the act of taking.  Hence—
  Analepsis,  (dvd,  again). Recovery of
strength after sickness.
  Cata-lepsis (Kara, thoroughly).  A spas-
modic attack of the limbs, retaining them
in one position.
  Epi-lepsis,  (im, upon).   The  falling
sickness.  Morbus caducus.

  -LOGY (Xdyos, an  account).  A termi-
nation  denoting a treatise  or description
of any  thing.  Hence—
  Adeno-logy (dSfiv, a  gland).  A treatise
or description of the glands.
  AZlio-logy (airia, a cause).  A descrip-
tion of the causes of disease.
  Angeio-logy (dyyeiov, a vessel).  A de-
scription of the vessels, or of the vascular
system.
  Arthro-logy (apBpov, a joint).   A  de-
scription of the joints.
  Bromato-logy (Ppuipa,  Ppdparos, food).
A treatise on food.
  Bursa-logy  (fivpoa, a hide).  A descrip-
tion of the bursas mucosas.
  Chondro-logy (xdvSpos,  cartilage).   A
description of cartilages.
  Cranio-logy (Kpaviov, the skull).  A de-
scription of the skull.
  Embryo-logy (i'pfipvov, an embryo).  A
description of the embryo.
  Entomo-logy  (evropov, an insect).   A
description of insects.
  Glosso-logy (yXiSooa, the  tongue).   An
explanation of  the  terms  employed  in
any science.
  Hamalo-logy (alpa, alparos, blood).  The
history of the  blood.
  Helmintho-logy   (eyptvs,  eypivBos,  a
worm).   A description of worms.
  Herpeto-logy (iprrerds, a reptile).  A de-
scription of reptiles.
  Ichthyology (ixBvs,  'X^oy, a fish).  A
description of fishes.
  Meteorology (periwpos, floating  in  the
air). The doctrine of meteors.
  Minera-logy.  The science of minerals,
or inorganic substances. 
-LYSIS
395
METER
  Myology (uvs, pvds, a muscle).  A de-
scription of the muscles.
  Neuro-logy  (vevpov,  a nerve).  A de-
scription of the nerves.
  Noso-logy (vdoos,  a  disease).  An  ar-
rangement of diseases.
  Ornitho-logy (Spvis, SpviBos, a bird).   A
description of birds.
  Osteo-logy (doriov, a  bone).  A descrip-
tion of the bones.
  Pathology (iraBos, a disease).   A de
script ion of diseases.
  Pharmacologia (ipdppaKov, a medicine).
The method of administering medicines.
  Phreno-logy (ippfiv, rppevds, the mind).  A
description of the mind as discovered by
Ihe formation  of the skull.
  Physio-logy (tpvais,  nature).   An  ac
count of the nature, or functions of the
body.
  Phyto-logy (ipvrdv, a plant).  A descrip
tion of plants.
  Poso-logy, (udoos, how much).  An ac
count of the quantity, or of doses, of me-
dicines.
  Semeio-logy, (oypeXov, a  sign).   The
doctrine of the signs of disease.
  Sido-logy (otriov, food).  A treatise on
food.
  Spasmo-logy (oiraopa,a spasm).  A trea-
tise on spasms or convulsions.
  Splanchnology, (oirXdyX"ov, a viscus)
A description of the viscera.
  Symptomatology  (ovpirrcopa, a symp-
tom).  A description of the diagnosis, or
symptoms of diseases.
  Syndesmology (ovpSeopos, a ligament).
A description of ligaments.
   Tocology  (rdKos,  child-birth).   The
science of midwifery.
   Toxicology (toZikov, a poison).  An ac-
count of poisons.
  Zoology (<,wov, an animal).   A history
of the animal kingdom.

  '-LYSIS (Xvots, a  solution, from  Xvo,  to
loosen).   A termination denoting solution,
resolution, cfec  Hence—
  Analysis (dva, again).  The resolution
of a compound into its constituent parts.
   Catalysis,  (Kara, downwards).   De-
 composition by contact.
   Dya-lysis (Sia, through). A solution of
 continuity  in any  part.   A  loosening;
 hence kore-dialysis, ihe operation for ar-
 tificial pupil,  by separation.
   Electro-lysis. Decomposition by means
 of electricity.
   Paralysis  (irapd, throughout).  Palsy;
 a relaxation of nervous energy.
-MANIA  (pavia, madness, from  pai-
vojiai, to rage).   A termination denoting
madness.  Hence—
  Damono-mania (Saipoiv, Saipovos, a de-
mon).  Madness from supposition  of de-
moniacal possession.
  Mono-mania  (pdvos,  alone).  Madness
upon one subject only.
  Nympho-mania (vvpipy,  the  nympha).
Lascivious madness in  females.
  Typho-mania  (rvipos, stupor,  typhus).
Perfect lethargy of body, wilh partial
lethargy of mind.

  •METER (jxirpov, a  measure).   A ter-
mination denoting a measurer.  Hence—
  Aceto-meler (acetum, vinegar).  An in-
strument for measuring the  strength of
vinegar.
  Acdno-meter (oktiv, a ray of light). An
instrument for measuring the intensity of
light.
  Aero-meter (dhp, depos,  air).  An air-
measurer;  an instrument for ascertaining
the mean bulk of gases.
  Alcoho-meler (alcohol, essence). A mea-
surer of the spirit contained in any vinous
liquid.
  Alkali-meter.  An instrument for mea-
suring the quantity  of alkali in a given
substance.
  Atmo-meter (drpds, vapour).   An instru-
ment for measuring the quantity of exha-
lation from a moist surface.
  Baro-meter (@apos, weight).  An instru-
ment for measuring the weight of the air;
a weather-glass.
   Calori-meter (calor,  heat).   An  instru-
ment for measuring the heat of a body as
it cools.
   Clino-meler (kXivio, to incline).  An in-
strument for measuring the dip of mineral
strata.
   Electro-meter (yXeKrpov, amber.  See
Electricity). An instrument for measuring
the intensity of electricity.
   Eudiometer (evSia, calm weather). An
instrument for measuring the proportion
of oxygen  in a given gas.
   Gonio-meter (yotvia, an angle).  An in-
strument for measuring angles, as those
of crystals, cfec
   Hydro-meter (vSojp, water). An instru-
 ment for measuring the strength of any
spirit, in distillation; or for measuring the
 gravity of fluids.
   Hygro-meler (vypds, moist).  An instru-
 ment for  measuring the  degree of mois-
 ture of the atmosphere.
   O3no-meter (olvos, wine).   A measurer
 of the wine contained in any vinous  li-
 quid.
   Photo-meter (<pd>s, #wrd$, light).  An in- 
-ODYNE           396             -01 D
strument for measuring  the degrees of
intensity of light,
  Plexi-meler (irXyls<  percussion).   An
instrument for measuring percussion, in
examination of the chest, cfec
  Pyro-meter  (irvp,  irvpds, fire).  An in-
strument for measuring  the degrees of
high temperatures.
  Saccharo-meter (odicxapov,  sugar).  An
instrument used in distillation, for mea
suring the quantity of saccharine matter
in the wash.
  Sphygmo-meter (o<pvypds,  ihe  pulse)
An instrument for measuring the pulsa-
tions of the arteries.
  Thermo-meter  (Bippy, heal).   An  in-
strument for measuring the  degree of
heat in any body
   -ODYNE', -ODYNIA (dSvvy, pain)
 termination denoting pain.  Hence,
   An-odyne (a, privative). Without pain;
 a remedy against pain.
   Arth-odynia (dpBpov, a joint).  Pain in
 a joint.
   Cephal-odynia (Ke<paX>), the head). Head-
 ache; pain in the head.
   Gastr-odynia  (yaoryp,  the  stomach).
 Pain in the stomach.
   Mast-odynia (paords, the breast).  Pain
 of the breast, in women.
   Oneir-odynia  (Svetpos, a dream).  Dis-
 turbance during sleep.
   Ophlhalm-odynia (d<p8aXpds,  the eye).
 Pain in the eye.
  Pleur-odynia  (irXevpa, the side).   Pain,
 or ache, in the side.

  -OID (eiSos, likeness,  from eUopai,  to
 resemble;  olSa, perf.)  A suffix, signi-
 fying resemblance.  (The  termination  in
 odes denotes sometimes a fulness, as  in
 hamat-odes, ass-odes,  cfec.; when  it ex-
 presses resemblance, it coincides  with
 the terms in aides, and is probably formed
 from it.)  Hence,
  Aden-did (dSfiv, a gland).  Resembling
 a gland.
  Alkal-oid (alkali).   A new substance
 resembling an alkali.
  Allant-oid (dXXSs, dXXdvros, a  sausage)
 Sausage-like;  the name of a membrane
 of the foetus.
  Ancon-did  (dyKoiv,  the  elbow).   Re
sembling the  elbow;  a  process  of the
 cubit.
  Ancyr-oid (dyKvpa, an anchor). Anchor-
like ; a former designation of the coracoid
process of the scapula.
  Arachn-oid (dp&xvys, a  spider).  Cob-
web-like;  a membrane of the brain.
  Arytan-o'id (dpvraiva, an ewer).  Ewer-
like ;  the name of two cartilages of the
 larynx.
   Chel-oid (xiXvs, a tortoise).   Cancr-oid.
 a disease  of the skin, resembling a tor-
 toise's shell.
   Choroid (xtapiov, a domicile).  Resem-
 bling the chorion, a tunic of the eye.
   Clin-oid (KXivy, a bed).  The processes
 of the  sella turcica are  so called  from
 their resembling the knobs of a bedstead.
   Condyl-oid (KdvSvXos, a knuckle).   Re-
 sembling  a knuckle; applied to some
 foramina of the occipital bone.
   Corac-oid (Kdpal KdpaKos, a crow). Crow-
 like ; a process of the scapula.
   Coron-oid. (Kopcovy, a crow). The name
 of a  process of the ulna,  shaped like  a
 crow's  beak.
   Cotyloid (KoriXy, an old measure).  A
 designation  of the acetabulum,  resem-
 bling an ancient cup.
   Cric-oid (kp'lkos, a ring).  Ring-like, or
 annular ;  a cartilage of the larynx.
   Cub-did (kv0os,  a cube).  Cube-like;
 the name  of a bone of the  foot.
   Dell-did (SiXra,  the Greek letter A).
 Delta-shaped; a muscle of the humerus.
   Derm-oid  (Sippa,  skin).   Skin-like;  a
 tissue which resembles skin.
   Elylr-did  (eXvrpov,  a  sheath; the  va-
 gina).  Sheath-like; as the tunica vagi-
 nalis.
   Encephal-o'id (iyKcipaXos, the brain).  A
 term applied to encephalosis, a morbid
 product resembling brain.
   Erylhr-oid (ipvBpds, red).  Of a red ap-
 pearance;  a term applied  lo the cremas-
 teric  covering of the spermatic cord and
 testis.
   Ethm-did (yBpds, a sieve), Sieve-like;
 a  bone of the  nose; synonymous with
 cribriform.
   Glen-did (yXyvy, a cavity).  Resembling
 a cavity ; as the socket of the shoulder-
joint, cfec
   Ginglym-o'id   (yiyyXvpds,   a  hinge),
 Hinge-like;  a term  synonymous  with
 cardiniform, and applied to certain arti-
 culations.
  Hal-did  (SXs, the  sea).   The designa-
 tion of  certain salt-like compounds, de-
scribed  by  Berzelius.
  Hyal-did (vaXos,   glass).   Glass-like;
the membrane which contains the vitre-
ous humour of the eye.
  Hydr-encephal-oid (vSoip, water,  ey/rt-
<paXos, the brain).  The name of certain
affections which resemble hydreneepha-
lus.
  Hydrop-dides  (vlup, water).  A term
formerly applied  to  watery excrements.
  Hy-o'id (the Greek letter v).  A bone 
OID
397
-OPS
situated between the root of the tongue
and the larynx.
  Lambd-oidal  (lambda, the Greek letter
A).  Resembling the  letter  lambda; a
suture of the skull.
  Lumbric-oides  (lumbricus,  the earth-
worm).  The name of a long, round, in-
testinal worm.  It would be more correct
to call this lumbriciform.
   Mast-did  (paoris, the breast).  Breast
like; applied  to a  process, cfec, of the
temporal bone.
   Melan-did (piXas,  black).  Of  a black
appearance, as applied to melanosis.
   My-o'ides (pis, (*«ds> a  muscle).   Re-
sembling a muscle ; hence platysma  my-
oides,  a  designation of  the musculus
 cutaneus.
   Odont-oides  (dMs,  dSdvros, a tooth)
 Tooth-like ; a designation of the second
 vertebra, or ihe dentala.
   Ov-aid (ovum, an egg).  Egg-shaped,
 as applied to the testis.
   Phlegmon-did  tyXcypovh,  phlegmon).
 Resembling a phlegmon, as applied  to
 some kinds of abscess.
   Psall-oid (tpdXXu,  to  play upon  the
 lyre).  Lyre-like; a  term applied  to a
 portion of the  brain, otherwise called
 lyra.
    Pteryg-did  (irrtpuf,  a  wing). Wing
 like ;  the name of  a process of the sphe-
 noid bone.
    Rhomb-didal (hdpfios, a rhombus).  Re-
 sembling a rhombus; the name of a liga-
 ment of the clavicle.
    Scaph-oid (oKa<pti, a skiff).  Resembling
  a skiff; a bone of the tarsus  and carpus.
    Sesam-did  (oyodpy, an  Indian bean)
  Resembling the semen sesami; applied
  to  small  hones of  the  thumb and  great
  too
    Sigm-oid (sigma, the Greek  letter X).
  Resembling ihe letter sigma, as applied
  to a flexure of the colon, and valves of
  the aorta.
     Sphen-oid  (o<j,fiv, a  wedge).  Wedge-
  like ; the name of a bone of the skull.
     Styl-oid (orvXos. a pencil). Pencil-like ;
   a process of the temporal bone.
     Thyre-oid  (Qvpeds, a shield).  Shield-
   like; synonymous  with scud-form; *
   cartilage of the larynx.             '
     Trapez-did (rpdire^a, a table). Kesem-
   bling a trapezium, or table ; the name of
   a  bone of the carpus.
     Tro4i-dides(rp6xos, a wheel). Wheel-
   like ; a rotatory kind of articulation.
     Typh-did  (rvipos,  typhus, or  stupor)
   Resembling  typhus; a class of diseases.
      Variol-did  (variola,  small-pox).   Ke
   semblmg variola; a class of diseases.
                                   25
  XipU-oid Qi<pos, a sword).  Sword-like;
synonymous with ensiform, a  cartilage
which tips the Bternum.
  -OPIITHALMOS (dipBaXpds, the eye).
A  termination of words  denoting some
affection of the eye.   Ophthalmia, or in-
flammation of the eye, is also used as an
affix.  Hence,
  Blephar-ophthalmia  (QXtyapov, an  eye-
lid).   Inflammation of the eye-lid.
  Bu-phthalmos ((iovs. an ox).  Ox-eye;
dropsy of the eye.
   Cirs-ophdialmia  (xcpo-oj, varix).   A va-
ricose affection of the  blood-vessels of the
Protrusion of
eye.
  Ex-ophthalmia (if, out).
the globe of the eye.
  Ham-ophihalmus (alpa, blood).  Effu-
sion of blood  into the chambers of the
evc                            „
  Hydr-ophthalmia (ZSap, water). Dropsy
of the eye; ox-eye.
  Lag-ophthalmia (Xayus, a hare).  Hare-
eye ;  shortening of the upper lid.
  Psor-ophlhalmia (\pupa, the itch).  Itch
of the eye-lids; tinea, cfec.
   Scler-ophthalmia (oKXypds,  hard).  In-
flammation of the  eye, attended with
hardness.
   Xer-ophthalmia ($ypds, dry).  A form
of ophthalmia, denoting dryness  of the
eye.

   -OPS,  -OPSIS, -OPIA, -OPTIC  (Jli>,
 the  eye, od/ij, the act of seeing, dirriKds,
 belonging to the sight; from Strropai, lo
 see).  These affixes relate lo the eye and
 vision.  Hence,
   jEgil-ops  («Tf, aiyds, a  goat).   Goat-
 eye ; a sore under the inner angle of the

   JElhi-ops  (aW<o,  to  burn).  Literally,
 burnt-face;   an  Ethiop;  and  hence  a
 powder" as black as an Ethiop.
   Ambly-opia (dpfiXOs, dull). Dulness  of
 sight; incipient amaurosis.
   Anchil-ops (uyxt,  near). Literally, near
 the eye;  the  incipient state of aegilops.
   Aul-opsia  (ctirds, himself).  A  term
 denoting a post-mortem examination.
   Chro-opsia (xpda, colour).  Chrupsia;
 coloration of objects; an affection of the

 ^Dipl-opia  (6m\dos, double).   Double
 vision; objects seen twofold.
   Dys-opia  (Sis, with  difficulty).  Diffi-
  culty of sight; impaired vision.     .
    Hamal-opia (alpa, blood).  An  effusion
  of blood in the globe of the eye.
    Hemcral-opia (hpipa, the day). Day-eye;
  or night-blindness. 
OREXIA
398
PHONIA
  Hemi-opsia tfpiov, half). Half-sight; an
appearance of half an object.
  Hydr-ops (Wcup. water).  Dropsy; the
aspect or appearance of water.
  Melamorph-opsia (perapdptjxoots,  trans-
formation).  A distortion or confusion of
objects; an affection of the sight.
  Myodes-opsia  (pvia, a  fly, ilios, like
ness).  The appearance of fly-like objects
before Ihe eyes.
  My-opia (pia, to close). Close-eyedness;
or near-sightedness.
  Nyclal-opia (yvt, wkt6s, night). Night
eye; or day-blindness.
  Oxy-opia (o£v;,  sharp).  Acuteness  of
sight, at intervals.
  Phot-opsia (0c3j, fiords, light).   Mar
maryge, or luminous vision.
  Presby-opia (zpioffvs, told).  Old-eyed
ness, or far-sightedness,

  -OREXIA (Spesis, appetite, from dpiyoi,
dpela, to extend). A termination denoting
appetite or desire.   Hence,
  An-orexia (a, privative).  Want of ap
petite.
  Cyn-orexia (kviov, kw6s, a dog).  Canine
appetite;  synonymous with bulimia.
  Dys-orexia (Svs, with difficulty).  De
praved appetite.

  -PATHIA,  PATHY (ird8os,  affection,
from irdoxby, to suffer).   A termination,
denoting an affection.  Hence,
  Acro-pathia (u/cpoj,  extreme).  Disease
at an extremity of the body.
AUo-pathia (aXXos, another).  The art of the bleating of a goat
curing by inducing  symptoms different
from those of the primary disease
  And-palhy (dvrl, against).  Aversion,
or dislike of an object.
  A-pathy (a,  privative).  Absence  of
feeling, or indifference towards an object.
  Cyano-pathia (tevavos, blue).  Cyanosis,
morbus cceruleus, or blue disease.
  Hetero-pathy (erepos, different).   The
art  of curing,  by  inducing a  different
disease.
  Homoeopathy (opoios, similar).  The art
of curing, by inducing a similar disease.
  Idio-pathic (iSios,  peculiar).   Primary,
as opposed to symptomatic, or secondary.
  Leuco-pathia  (XevKds,  white).   White
affection; the Albino state.
  Sympathy (irdBos, affection).  Fellow-
feeling ; corresponding feeling.
  -PEPSIA (iriijjis, coction, or digestion,
from irbrrco, to digest).   A termination de-
noting digestion.  Hence,
  A-pepsia (a,  privative).  Indigestion;
the absence of digestion.
  Brady-pepsia 0pa6vs, slow).  Slowness
of digestion; indigestion.
  Dys-pepsia (Svs, with difficulty).  Diffi-
culty of digestion; indigestion.

   PHAG1A (tpiyot, to eat).  A  termina-
tion of words denoting the act of eating.
Hence,
  Ade-phagia (aSyv, abundantly).  Exces-
sive appetite; synonymous with bulimia.
  Dys-phagia (Svs. with  difficulty).  Dif-
ficulty of swallowing.
  QSso-phagus (o'ico, oloa, to carry).  The
gullet,  which  carries the food into the
stomach.

  -PHOBIA (<pd0os, fear, from <poj3ios, to
fear).   A  termination  denoting fear.
Hence,
  Aero-phobia  (dtip, dipos, air).   Fear of
air; a symptom of hydrophobia.
  Hydro-phobia (iSayp, water).  Dread of
water;  a symptom of canine madness.
  Hygro-phobia (vypdg, moist).  Dread of
moisture; synonymous with hydrophobia.
  Panto-phobia (iris, mxvrds, all).  Fear of
all  things; a symptom of hydrophobia.
  Photophobia (<p&s, Qcords, light).  Into-
lerance of light; an affection of the sight.

  -PHONIA, PHONY, (0o>^, voice).  A
termination denoting voice.   Hence,
  A-phonia (a, privative).  Loss of voice;
dumbness.
  ^Ego-phony (a?f, aiyds, a goat). Goat-
voice ; a sound  of the voice resembling
  Bary-phonia ((3apis,  heavy).   Heavi-
ness of voice; difficulty of speaking.
  Broncho-phony (0p6yx°s, the windpipe).
A peculiar sound of the voice over the
bronchia.
  Dys-phonia (Svs, with difficulty).  Dif-
ficulty of speaking; impaired speech.
  Ischo-phonia (toxvds,  slender).  Shrill-
ness of voice, hesitation, <fec.
  Oxy-phonia (d^vr,  sharp).  Acuteness,
or shrillness of voice.
  Par a-phonia (naph, a preposition  de-
noting/auZriTiess).  Altered voice.
   PHORUS (<fipa,  to  convey).   A ter-
mination denoting conveyance.   Hence,
  Cryo-phorus  (kovos, cold).  An  instru-
ment for  exhibiting the  degree of cold
produced  by evaporation.
  Electro-phorus. An instrument for col-
lecting weak electricity.
  Galacto-phorus (ydXa, yaXajtros,  milk).
Conveying milk; the designation  of the
ducts of the mammary glands.
  Phfis-phorus (<p£is, light). A substance 
-PHYSIS'        399           -RAPHE
procured from bones, and so named from
its luminous appearance in the dark.
  Pyro-phorus (irvp, irvpds, fire).  An ar-
tificial product, wbich ignites on  expo-
sure to the air.

  -PHYSIS bpiois, nature,  from <pio>, to
be  born).   A termination denoting pro-
duction or existence.  Hence,
  Apophysis (dud, from).  A process of a
bone, and a part of the same bone.
  Dia-pkysis (Sid, through).  The middle
part, or body, of the long bones.
  Epiphysis (im, upon).  A process of a
bone attached by cartilage.
  Hypo-physis (iird, under).  The  small
organ in which  the infundibulum ends.
  Sym-physis (oiv, together). The growing
together of bones, as of the ossa pubis.

  -PLEGIA (irXijy^, a stroke, from 7rX»ja-
oot, to strike).   A termination denoting a
stroke or attack  of any part.   Hence,
  Hemiplegia (r)ptovs, half.  A stroke or
paralysis of one half or one side of the
body."
  Ophthalmo-plegia (dipBaXads,  the  eye).
Paralysis of the  muscles of the eye.
  Paraplegia (irapd, near).  A  stroke, or
  Earalysis, in which the  lower half of  the
  ody is attacked.

  -PNCEA (nvoid, breathing, from nviio, to
breathe).  A termination  which  denotes
breathing; it is connected with terms in-
dicating some peculiarity of  that function.
Hence,
  Dyspnaa (Svs, with difficulty).  Diffi-
culty of breathing.
  Ortho-pncea (dpBds, erect).  An affection
of the breathing, in  which it can only
lake place in the erect position.

  -POSIA, -POSIS (ird&is,  drinking, from
irivta, to drink).  A termination denoting!
the act of drinking.  Hence,           I
  Brachy-posia  (fipaxis, short).   A lermi
used  synonymously with   hydrophobia,
from the act of drinking little.
  Cata-posis (Kara, down).  The act  of
swallowing down meat or drink.       |
  Dyscata-posia  (Sis,  with  difficulty  of
Kardiroois, ihe act of swallowing).  Adiffi-j
cully of swallowing liquids.

  -PTOSIS (lrrdiois, prolapsus, from iriimo,
or irrdio, wrc'iou,  to fall).  A  prolapsus, or
falling down.  Hence,
  jEdo-ptosis  (aitoXa,  pudenda).   Pro-
lapsus of the pudenda.
  Archo-ptosis(dpxds,anus).  Archoptoma.
Prolapsus of the anus.
  Blepharo-plosis (ffxi^apov, the eyelid).
A falling of the upper eyelid.
  Colpo-ptosis (KdXiros, vagina). Prolapsus
of the vagina.
  Hystero ptosis (ioripa, the uterus). Pro-
lapsus of the uterus.
  Ophthalmoptosis (dipBaXpds, the eye). A
swelling of the bulb of the eye.
  Pro-ptosis  (irpd, forward).   Protrusion
of the globe of the eye.

  -PTYSIS (irrucriy,  a spitting, from irrvto,
to spit).  A termination denoting the act
of spitting.  Hence,
  Ana-ptysis (dvb. again, or avio, upwards).
Expectoration; a discharge from the chest.
  Hamo-ptysis (cu/ia, ac/caroj, blood). The
spitting of blood.

  -PYOSIS,  PYEMA, cfec (*ia>ois, sup-
puration, from iriov, pus).  A termination
denoting the presence of pus.  Hence,
  Arthro-pyosis apBpov, a joint).  An ab-
scess, or a collection of pus, in a joint.
  Ec-pyesis (ck, out).  Humid scall, in-
cluding impetigo, porrigo, etc.
  Em-pyema (iv, within).   Em-pyesis. A
collection of pus in tbe cavity of the
Ihorax.
  Hypopyon (vird,  under).  An effusion
of pus into  the chamber of the aqueous
humour of the eye.

  -RHAGIA (pyywpi, from fiyyoi, or fiayta,
to burst forth).  A  termination denoting
a bursting forth, as of a fluid.  (The let-
ter p, or r, is doubled in the beginning of
a word, whenever  it is  preceded  by a
vowel, either in composition  or declen-
sion.  See Rhwa).  Hence,
  Blenno-rrhagia (ftXivva, mucus).  A dis-
charge of mucus by  the urethra.
  Cysd-rrhagia(KvoTis, a bladder).  A dis-
charge of blood from the urinary bladder.
  Hamo-rrhagia  (alpa,  blood).   A  dis-
charge, or the loss, of blood.
  Meno-rrhagia (pyv, pyvds, mensis).  A
profuse discharge of the menses.
  Metro-rrhagia (pyrpa, the uterus).  He-
morrhage from ihe uterus.
  Phlegmo-rrhagia (<(>Xiypa, phlegm). Pro-
fuse piluitous secretion.
  Pneumo-rrhagia  (irvevpoiv,  the lungs).
A discharge of blood  from  the lungs;
expectoration of blood.

  -RAPHE,  -RAPHIA (pa<f>y, a suture,
from Sdirrui, to sew). Terminations de-
noting a suture, or  the  act of making a
suture.  Hence,
  Elylro-rrhaphia (eXvrpov, a sheath, the
vagina).  Suture of the  vagina, some- 
-RHCEA
400
'  -THESIS
 times termed episio-rrhaphia from tirioiov,
 pudendum.
 ^ Enlero-rrhaphia (evrepa, the bowels).
 Suture of the divided edges of an intes-
 tine.
   Gastro-rrhaphia (yaorhp, the stomach).
 Suture of a  wound of the belly, or of
 some of its contents.
   Staphylo-rrhaphia (o-raipvXy, uvula). Su-
 ture of the palate.

   -RHCEA (poia, a discharge, from jiew,
 to flow).   A termination denoting a dis-
 charge.   (The letter p,  or r, is  doubled
 after a vowel.  See Rhagia).  Hence,
  • Ameno-rrhcea  (a, priv., p>iv,  pyvds, a
 month).  Deficient menstrual discharge.
   Blenno-rrhaa  (jSXiwa, mucus).  A dis-
 charge of mucus; gleet.
   Cysti-rrhcea (Kvons, the bladder).   A
 discharge from the bladder;  catarrh of
 the bladder.
   Dia-rrhcea (Sioc, through).   A flux, lax
 or looseness.
   Dysmeno-rrhcea (Sis, with  difficulty
 pyv, pyvds,.a month).  Difficult or painful
 menstrual discharge.
   Galacd-rrhma (ydXa, ydXaKro;, milk).  A
 discharge, or flow, of milk.
   Gono-rrhcea (yovr),  semen).   A  dis-
_ charge of semen ; a discharge of puru-
' lent  matter.
   Hamo-rrhoea (alpa, blood). A discharge
 of blood.  Hence the term hamorrlwids
 or piles, so called from their bleeding.
   Hepati-rrhaa  (fprap, li'jraroj,  the liver)
 A morbid flow of bile from the liver.
   Leuco-rrhcea (XevKds, white).  A white
 discharge per vaginara ; the whites.
   Olo-rrhwa (ovs, wrds,  the ear).  A dis-
 charge by the ear; the state of chronic
 otitis.
   Spermo-rrhcea  (oireppa, semen).  A dis-
 charge of semen.
   Uro-rrhcea (o-Spov, urine).  An excessive
 discharge of the urine.

   -SARCA,-SARCIA(o-«pf,o-ap*rif,flesh).
 A termination denoting flesh, or an affec-
 tion of the flesh.   Hence.
   Anasarca (dud, through).  Dropsy of
 the cellular substance.
   Hydro-pneumo-sarca (vSoip, water, irvei-
 pa, air).   A tumour containing water, air,
 and a flesh-like substance.
   Hydrosarca (tMcop, water).  Hyposarca;
 ana-sarca.  Dropsy of the cellular sub-
 stance.
 - Poly-sarcia (rroXis. much). Corpulency ;
 bulkiness of the body.
scope, or object, from oKoirtw, to examine).
A termination denoting ocular examina-
tion.   Hence—
   jEthrio-scope (aldpta, serene weather).
An instrument for indicating the power
of the  clouds in preventing radiation.
   Cranio-scopy (Kpaviov, the skull).  An
inspection of the skull.
   Electro-scope  (fiXeKrpov,  amber.  See
Electricity),   An  instrument for  indi-
cating electrical excitement.
   Metopo-scopy (perunov,  the  forehead).
The art of divining by inspection of the
forehead.
   Metro-scope (pyrpa, the uterus).  An in-
strument for examining the os uteri.
   Micro-scope (piKpds, small).  An instru-
ment for examining minute objects.
   Necro-scopic  (veKpds, dead).  A  term
applied to post-mortem examinations.
   Pyro-scope (nip, irvpds, fire).  A n instru-
ment  for examining the  degree of high
temperatures.
   Stethoscope  (orfjBos,  the breast).  An
instrument for examining the sounds of
the chest.
   Thermoscope  (Bippy,  heat).   An in-
strument for examining  the changes  of
heat.

   -STASIS Cicrypt, to stand).  A termi-
nation  denoting a standing, or a  position
in a place.
   Copro-stasis (KOirpds, fasces).  Undue re-
tention of ihe faces in the intestines.
   Metastasis  (pera, a  preposition de-
noting change or  transference).  A re-
moval from one place to another.

   -STOLE'  (oroXy,  a   mission,   from
oriXXoi,  to send).   The  termination  of
two words denoting the  two reciprocal
aeiions of the heart and arteries.   These
are—
   Dia-slole (Sta-oreXXco, to dilate).   The
dilatation of the heart and arteries.
   Sy-stole (ov-ariXXco, to contract).  The
contraction of the heart and arteries.

  -STOMA (o-rdpa, the mouth).   A ter-
mination denoting the mouth.  Hence—
  Cyclo-sloma (kSkXos, a circle).   Circu-
lar-mouthed ; an order of fishes.
  Di-sloma (Sis, twice).  Two-mouihed ;
the designation of the fluke.
  Lago-stoma  (Xayios,  a  hare).   Hare-
mouth; hare-lip; a congenital division of
the lip, resembling lhat of a hare.
                                      THESIS (Bio-is, a position, from rlQripi,
                                    to  place).  A termination denoting  an
SCOPE, -SCOPY (oK'nos, an inspector,\arrangcment.  Hence— 
-TOM             401          -URESIS
  Dia-thesis (Sid, throughout).  The con-
stitutional disposition or habit.
  Syn-thesis (oiv, together).  The anato-
mical connexion of the bones of the ske-
leton.  The  constitution of a body from
its elements, as opposed to analysis.

  -TOM, -TOME,  -TOMIA,   -TOMY
(ropy, a section,  from ripvio, to cut).   A
termination denoting indsion.  Hence—
. Ana-tomy (dvd, throughout).  Literally,
cutting up; dissection.
  Arlerio-lomy (dprypia, an artery).  The
opening of an artery for blood-letting.
  A-tom (a, privative). A  particle of mat-
ter, incapable of further division.
  Broncho-tomy (0pdy%os, the windpipe).
The operation of cutting into ihe  bron-
chia, or bronchi.
  Cerato-tome («rtpaj, Kcparos, a horn).   A
knife for dividing the cornea.
  Core-tomia (Kdpy, the pupil).  The ope-
ration, by incision,  for artificial  pupil;
synonymous with iridi-tomia.
  Corec-tomia  (Kdpy,  the  pupil,  U-ropii,
excision).  The operation, by excision,
for  artificial  pupil;  synonymous with
irid-eclomia.
  Cysti-tome (Kions, the   bladder). An
instrument  for opening the capsule  of
the crystalline lens.
  Cysto-lomy (kvotis, the bladder).  The
operation of cutting into the bladder, for
the extraction of a calculus.
  Embryo-lomy  (epPpvov,  an  embryo).
The operation of opening the festal head,
for the purpose of delivery.
  Entero-lome  (evrepa, the  intestines).
An instrument for the operation of artifi-
cial anus.
  Gastro-tomia   (yao-rfip,  the  stomach).
The operation of opening the abdomen.
  Hernio-tomy  (hernia,  from  epvos,  a
branch).   The operation for strangulated
hernia.
  Kore-tomia (Kdpy, the pupil of the eye).
Irido-tomia.   The operation for artificial
pupil, by incision.  Connected with this
is kor-ectomia ( iK-ropfi, excision), or irido-
tomia, the operation  by excision.
  Laryngo-tomy (Xapvyl  the larynx).
The operation of cutting into the larynx.
  Litho-tomy (XiBos,  a stone).  The ope-
ration of cutting a stone out of the blad-
der.
  Myo-tomy (pvs, pvds, a muscle). Dis-
section of the muscles.
  Nephro-tomy (vetypds, a  kidney).  The
operation of cutting  a stone out  of the
kidney.
  Neuro-tomy (vevpov, a nerve).  A dis-
section of the nerves.
  Nympho-lomia  (vvpQy,  the nympha).
The operation of removing the nymphas.
  Q5sophago-lomy  (oloofdyos, tne gullet).
The operation of  cutting into the osso-
phagus.
  Omphalo- tomia  (dp</>aXds,  umbilicus).
The separation of the umbilical cord.
   Orcho-tomy (Spxts, the testis).  Castra-
tion ; the removal of the testes.
  Pharyngo-lomy (<pdpvyl the pharynx),
The operation of  cutting into the pha-
rynx. The instrument is called pharyngo-
tomus.
  Phlebo-tomy (<pXi\f/, ipXefids, a vein). Ve-
nesection.  The opening of a vein.
  Sclerodcec-lomia (sclerotica,  and  tK-
ropi), excision).  The operation for form-
ing an  artificial pupil in the sclerotica.
  Tracheo-lomy (rpaxis,  rough;  hence
trachea, the wind-pipe).  The operation
of cutting into the  tracbea.
  Zoo-lomy  ($ojv, an  animal.  The dis-
section of animals.

  -TOxNIA, -TONOS.-TONiEUM (r^oj,
tension, from reivot, to stretch).  A termi-
nation  denoting tension or tone. Hence—
  A-tonia (a, privative). Atony; defect of
tone or muscular power.
   Emprostho-tonos (epirpooBev,  before).
Spasm fixing the body forward.
   Opislho-tonos   (SmoBsv,   backwards).
Backward  tension;  tetanus of the  ex-
tensor  muscles.
  Peri-lonaum (nepi, around). The mem-
brane which lines the interior of the  ab-
domen.
  Pleurostho-tonos (n-Xevpa, ihe side). Te-
tanus of the lateral muscles.

  -TROPHIA, -TROPHY,  (rpoiph, nou-
rishment, from Tpiipw, to  nourish).  A
termination    denoting    nourishment.
Hence—
  A-trophia (a, privative). Atrophy ;  de-
fective nutrition.
  Hyper-trophia  (mrip, above).  Exces-
sive nutrition, as of an organ or tissue.
  Para-trophia (irapa,  a  preposition  de-
noting faultiness).  Mis-nutrition.

  -URESIS,  -URIA  (ovpyms, the act of
discharging urine, from oipiu, to make
water, or ovpos, urine).   A  termination
denoting the act of micturition, or affec-
tions of that function.  Hence,
  Di-uresis (Sid, through). An unusually
large flow of urine.
  Dis-uria (Sis, with difficulty).   Diffi-
culty in discharging the urine.
  En-uresis (iv-ovpi<o,  to be  incontinent
of urine).  Incontinence of urine. 
URESIS
402
-URUS
  Hamat-uria (alpa, alparos, blood). The
passing of blood in the urine.
  Hipp-uric (cmroj, a horse).  The name
of an acid obtained from the urine of the
horse.
  lsch-uria (10x01. to  retain).  A suppres-
sion of the discharge of the urine.
  Par-uria (irapa, a  preposition denoting
faultiness).  Mis-micturition;  a  morbid
discharge of urine.
  Poly-uria (iroXis,  many).  An abun-
dant  discharge of   urine;  synonymous
with diabetes.
  Pyro-uric (irvp, mods, fire).  The name
of an acid obtained by the decomposition
of uric acid by heat.
  Strang-ury  (orpdyl a  drop).  A  dis-
charge of the urine by drops.
  -URUS, -URIS (oipi, a tail).  A termi-
nation denoting a tail.  Hence,
  Cosn-urus (xoivds, common). A hydatid,
consisting of a group of animals, termi-
nating in one tail.
  Hipp-uris  (7mroj.  a  horse).   Cauda
equina.   The  final division of the spinal
marrow.
  Oxy-urus (dfis, sharp).  A sharp-tailed
intestinal worm.
  Thysan-oura  (Bioow,  obsolete,  from
Bioi, to move  rapidly).  Tail-jumpers; a
species of insects.
  Trich-uris (Bpif, rpvxfis, hair).  The long
thread-worm, which terminates in a hair-
like point.
THE  END. 
 
 
                        WORKS
        IN  THE  VARIOUS   DEPARTMENTS
                              OP

MEDICINE  AND   SURGERY:
                      PUBLISHED
                              BY
               LEA  &  BLANCHARD.
ANATOMY.
  ANATOMICAL  ATLAS, illustrative
of the Structure of the Human Body; with
over  Six Hundred Illustrations ; the most
complete work of the kind ever issued,—
beautifully  executed,  in  One Volume  Im-
perial Octavo; by H. H.  Smith, M.D., un-
der the supervision of  Professor W. E. Hor-
ner.
  HORNER'S Special Anatomy and His-
tology ; 6th edition, much improved. 2 vols
8vo., 1114 pages.
  WILSON'S  Human Anatomy; anew
edition (the second) revised, with additions
by Dr. Goddard : 207 beautiful cuts.  8vo.,
60S pages.
  WILSON'S Dissector, or Practical and
Surgical Anatomy ; with additions by God-
dard—106 cuts.  Royal 12mo., 444 pages.
                           PHYSIOLOGY.

  CARPENTER'S Human Physiology;!  HARRISON on  the Nervous System;
with notes and  additions by Meredith Cly- J8vo.f>292 pages.
mer, and over 100 cuts—in Svo., 618 pages. J  MULLER'S Elements  of  Physiology
  DUNGLISON'S Human Physiology ; by Baly, arranged by Bell—dvo., 886 pages.
the  fifth edition, with  numerous additions   ROGET'S  Outlines of Physiology —
and 300 cuts—in 2 vols. 8vo., 1304  pages. ; 8vo., 516 pages.

                            PATHOLOGY.
  ABERCROMBIE on the Brain.  Third i
edition—8vo., 324 pages.                j
  ALISON'S Outlines of Pathology. 8vo., |
424 pages.                             |
  ANDRAL on the Blood in Disease. 130
pages, 8vo.                            ;
  BELL on the Teeth, with plates—8vo.,
350 pages.                             !
  BERZELIUS on the Kidneys and Urine, j
Svo., 178 pages.                        j
  BARTLETT  on  the  Fevers  of the I
United States—8vo., 394 pages.
  BILLINGS'  Principles of Medicine—
8vo., 304 pages.
  BRODIE on the Urinary Organs. 8vo.,
214 pages.
  BRODIE on the Diseases of the Joints. >
8vo., 216 pact's.
  CHAPMAN on Thoracic and Abdomi-
nal Viscera.  8vo., 384 pages.           j
  CHAPMAN on Eruptive Fevers, cfec.
Svo.,    pages—nearly ready.
  HOPE'S Treatise on the Diseases o*the >
Heart and Great Vessels, with additions by
Pennock.  8vo., 572 pages.
  JONES and TODD on the Diseases of
the Ear, edited by Dr. Hays ;  with numer
ous cuts.  8vo.,    pages—preparing.
  LAWRENCE'S Treatise  on the Dis
eases of the Eye, with additions by Hays
and numerous cuts.  8vo., 778 pages.
  PROUT'S Treatise on Stomach and Re
nal Diseases, with coloured plates.  8vo.
466 pages.
  PHILIP'S Treatise on Protracted Indi
gestion.  8vo.,  240 pages.
  RICORD'S Treatise on Venereal Dis-
eases.  8vo., 256 pages.
  WALSHE'S Diagnosis  of  the Diseases
of the Lungs.  12mo.,  310 pages.
  WILSON on the Diseases  of the Skin.
8vo., 370 pages.
  WILLIAMS' Principles and Pathology
with additions by Clymer.  8vo., 384 pages
  WILLIAMS on the Respiratory Organs,
edited by Clymer. 8vo.,    pages—nearly
ready.
PRACTICE   OF  MEDICINE,
  ASH WELL on the Diseases of Females,
by Goddard,  1 vol. 8vo.,    pages—near-
ly ready.
  CONDIE'S Practical Treatise on  the
Diseases of Children. 1 vol. 8vo., 650 pages.
1   CHURCHILL on the Diseases of Fe-
! males, including those of Pregnancy and
! Childbed; with additions by Huston.  8vo.,
! 596 pages.
1   COATES'PopularMedicine. 8vo.5)4pp. 
LEA AND BLANCHARD'S PUBLICATIONS.
                                        TWEEDIE'S Library of Practical Me
                                      dicine.  Second edition, revised ;  in 3 vols.
                                      large 8vo., 2016 pages.
                                        1&-Any one  of the  five volumes of the
                                     : first edition can be had separate.
                                        WATSON on the Principles and Prac-
                                      tice of Physic.  8vo., 920 large pages.


                              SURGERY.

  COOPER'S  (Sir  Astley) Treatise on?   FERGUSSON'S System  of  Practical
Hernia, with lithographic plates.  Imperial j Surgery^ edited by Norris, with  246 cuts
  DEWEES on tbo Diseases of Children.
8th"edition; 8vo., 54fe pages.
  DEWEES on the Diseases of Females.
8vo., with p'ntes, 532 pages.
  DUNG'LTSON'S Practice of Medicine.
Second edition,  in 2  volumes  8vo.,  1322
8vo., 428 pages.
  COOPER (Sir Astley) on the Testis and
Thymus Gland, with lithographic plates.
Imperial 8vo.,    pages—nearly ready.
  COOPER (Sir Astley) on Dislocations
and Fractures, with numerous cuts, and a
Memoir and Portrait.  8vo., 500 pages.
  DRUITT'S Modern Surgery.   Second
edition, with 153 cuts; 8vo., 568 pages.
8vo., 630 pages.
  HARRIS on the Maxillary Sinus.  8vo.,
164 pages.
  LAWRENCE'S Treatise on Ruptures.
8vo., 480 pages.
  MAURY'S  Dental Surgery, with nu
merous plates and cuts.  8vo., 286 pages.
  ROBERTSON on the Teeth.  8vo.,
230 pages.
THERAPEUTICS  AND  MATERIA  MEDICA.
  DUNGLISON'S Therapeutics and Ma-
teria Medica; a new work.  2 vols.  8vo.,
1004 pages.
  DUNGLISON'S Treatise on New Re-
medies.  Fifth edition, 8vo., 616 pages.
  ELLIS' Medical Formulary, by Morton
Seventh edition, 8vo., 262 pages.
  PEREIRA'S Elements of Materia Me
dica and Therapeutics; edited by Carson,
with 280 cuts.  2 vols. 8vo., 1566 pages.
OBSTETRICS
  CHURCHILL on the Theory and Prac-
tice of Midwifery,  by Huston; 116  cuts.
8vo., 520 pages.  -
  DEWEES* System of Midwifery, with
plates.  Tenth edition, 8vo., 660 pages.
  RIGBY'S System  of  Midwifery, with
cuts.  8vo., 492 pages.
  RAMSBOTHAM  on  Parturition, with
figures in lithography. Imperial 8vo., 458
pages.
   CHEMISTRY, MEDiCAL PHYSICS AND  HYGIENE.

  ARNOTT'S Elements of Physics, with ? second edition revised, with additions. 8vo.,
numerous cuts.  One  volume 8vo.,  520 j464 pages.
Pages-                                   GRAHAM'S Elements of Chemistry by
  DUNGLISON on Human  Health;  a ( Bridges, with numerous cuts. 8vo., 750pp.


    MEDICAL JURISPRUDENCE AND MEDICAL  EDUCATION.

  CHITTY'S Medical Jurisprudence.— ?  TRAILL'S  Medical  Jurisprudence.-
Bvo., 510 pages.                       > 8vo., 234 pages.
  DUNGLISON'S  Medical  Student;  a new edition, large 12mo.

              DICTIONARIES AND  JOURNALS.

  AMERICAN JOURNAL  OF  THE
MEDICAL SCIENCES; edited by Dr.
Isaac Hays, published  Quarterly at Five
Dollars a Year.
  CYCLOPAEDIA OF  PRACTICAL
MEDICINE; comprisingTreatises  on the
nature and  treatment of Diseases, includ-
ing those of Women and Children, Materia
Medica, Therapeutics,  Medical Jurispru-
dence, &c,  &c. Edited by Forbes, Twee-
die, Conolly and Dunglison.  4 large  Su-
[ per-Royal  Octavo Volumes.  About 3000
| pages in double columns.
i   DUNGLISON'S  Medical  Dictionary ;
 4tn  edition, containing  over 40,000 words
 and synonymes; large 8vo., of 772 pages,
J double columns.
[   MEDICAL NEWS AND LIBRARY.
j Published Monthly at One Dollar a Year.
[SELECT MEDICAL ESSAYS; by
! Drs. Dunglison, Chapman and others.—2
■vols. 8vo., 1150 pages. 
PUBLISHED  BY LEA  AND  BLANCHARD.
MISS  ACTON'S  COOKERY.
   MODERN COOKERY IN  ALL ITS BRANCHES, reduced to a
 System of Easy Practice, for the use of Private Families.   In a Series
 of Practical  Receipts, all of which are given  with the most  minute
 exactness.   By Eliza Acton.   With numerous Wood-cut Illustrations.
 To  which is added,  a Table of Weights  and  Measures.   The whole
 revised and  prepared  for American Housekeepers, by Mrs.  Sarah
 J. Hale, from the second London edition.   In one large 12mo.  volume.


   The publishers beg to present a few of the testimonials of the English

 press in favour of this work.
  '• Miss Eliza Acton may congratulate herself on having composed a work of great utility, and
 one that is speedily finding  its way to every 'dresser' in the kingdom.  Her Cookery-book is
 unquestionably  the most valuable compendium of  the art  that  has yet been published. It
 Btrongly inculcates economical principles, and  points out how good things may be concocted
 without that reckless extravagance which good  cooks have been wont to imagine the best evi-
 dence they can give of skill  in their profession."—London Morning Post.

  -The arrangement adopted by Miss Acton is excellent. She has trusted.nothing  to others.
 She has proved all she has written by personal  inspection and experiment.  The novel feature
 of her book, which will greatly facilitate the labours of the kitchen, is the summary appended to
 each recipe of the materials which it  contains,  with  Ihe exact proportion of every  ingredient,
 and the precise time required to dress Ihe whole."—London Atlas.
  " Aware of our own incompetency to pronounce upon  the claims of this volume to the confi-
 dence of those most interested in its contents, we submitted it to more thau one professor of the
 art of cookery. The report made to us is more than favourable. We are assured  that Miss
 Actort instructions may be safely followed; her receipts are distinguished for excellence.   The
 dishes  prepared according  to Miss Acton'K directions—all of which, she tells us,  have been
 tested and approved—will give satisfaction by their  delicacy, and  will be found economical in
 price as well  as delicious in flavour.  With such attestations to its superior worth, there is no
 doubt that the  volume will be  purchased and consulted by the domestic authorities of every
 family in which good cookery, combined with rigid economy, is an object of interest."—Globe.

   " We have subjected this book to the severe test of practice, and we readily concede to it the
 merit of being a most useful auxiliary to ihe presiding genius of the cuisine. The instructions
 il  gives in  all  that relates to culinary affairs' are  comprehensive, judicious,  and  completely
 divested of old-fashioned twaddle. It contains,  besides, some novel features, calculated to facili-
 tate the labours of cookery; the principal of these is the  summary appended to each  receipt of
 Ihe exact quantities of the ingredients it contains,  and the precise time required to dress the
 dish. To the practical woman who seeks lo combine comfort with economy in the direction of
 her household concerns, this book will prove an invaluable treasure."—Sunday Times.

   " We cannot, therefore, too warmly recommend to the notice of our junior brethren this com-
. pilnlion of Eliza Acton's, which will prove as useful to young Mrs. and her cook in the kitchen,
 as Thomson's Dispensatory or Conspectus to the young doctor in the library."— Medico-Chirur-
 gical Review.
  " Mistress Acton writes well, to the point, and like a woman of sterling senso; her preface ought
to be printed on a broadside, and taught to all the young ladies  at all the boarding-schooli,
and all the day-schools, whether boarding or not. in England.
  " The  whole of Miss Acton's  receipts, with  a  few trifling exceptions, which are scrupu-
lously specified, ' are con6ned to such as may lie perfectly depended  on from having been proved
beneath  our own  roof, and  under our  personal inspection.'  We add,  moreover, that  the
receipts  are all reasonable, and never in any instance extravagant. They do  not bid us sacri-
fice ten pounds of excellent meat that we may get a couple of quarts  of gravy from it; nor do they
deal with butter and  eggs as  if they cost nothing.  Miss Acton's book is a good book in every
way;  there is right-mindedness in every page of it, as well as thorough knowledge of the sub-
ject ihe  handles. "—London Medical Gazette.                              (14) 
A  NEW WORK FOR  SCHOOLS.
    WHITE'S   UNIVERSAL  HISTORY.


          LEA  AND  BL AN CHARD

                 HAVE  LATELY  PUBLISHED,


 ELEMENTS   OP  UNIVERSAL  HISTORY,

            ON A NEW AND SYSTEMATIC PLAN;  .'
                             FROM
    THE EARLIEST TIMES TO THE  TREATY OP VIENNA ;
                      TO WHICH  IS ADDED,
A SUMMARY OF THE LEADING EVENTS SINCE THAT PERIOD,
                            FOR  THE

         USE  OF SCHOOLS AND  PRIVATE STUDENTS.

                BY  H.  WHITE,  B.A.,
                   TRINITY COLLEGE, CAMER1DGE ;

     WITH  ADDITIONS  AND QUESTIONS,

             BY JOHN S.  HART,  A.M.,
  PRINCIPAL OF THE PHILADELPHIA HIGH SCHOOL,  AND  PROFESSOR OF MORAL
                  AND MENTAL SCIENCE,  ETC., ETC.
    In one Volume, large Duodecimo, neatly bound in Maroon.

  The Publishers, in presenting " White's Universal History" to the public,
believe that it is calculated to fill a deficieijcy, long existing in school-books, of a
good and an accurate condensed manual of the History of the World, fitted n.s an
essentially appropriate work for schools.   Some of those  now in use have been
long before the public, and since their apjfcarance, many interesting investigations
have been  made, and important facts developed ; some are meagre in their dejpilst
and the narrations given are proved by later researches to be incorrect; while none
embrace a  broad and philosophical view of the gatherings of late historians.
  It is believed that the present volume is capable of fulfilling these indications.
The Author, who has had great experience as a teacher of history, has ppent
several years in the composition of the work ; and every effort has been made to
insure its accuracy during its passage through the press.   In his Preface, lie re-
marks  that "he has consulted the best works in  the  English language, and
acknowledges his great obligations to several of  the more  recent French and Ger-
man writers.  The references introduced in the body of the work, serve to indicate
the main sources from which his information has been derived ; and it is hoped
they will also be serviceable to the student, by directing the course of his further
researches, as well as inducing him to continue them in a more extended field." 
 THE  EXPLORING  EXPEDITION.


         LEA  AND  BLANCHARD,

                  PHILADELPHIA:

                HAVE JUST PUBLISHED,

         THE  NARRATIVE  OF  THE


              UNITED  STATES



 EXPLORING  EXPEDITION,

                  during the years

         1838, 1839,  1840, 1841, and  1842.

           BY CHARLES WILKES, U.S.N.

      COMMANDER OF THE EXPEDITION, ETC. ETC.

 IN FIVE MAGNIFICENT LARGE IMPERIAL OCTAVO  VOLUMES;

        WITH AN ATLAS OF LARGE AND EXTENDED MAPS.

     Price Twenty-five Dollars to Subscribers, done up in
              beautiful Extra Cloth Binding.


This truly great and national work is issued in a style of superior magnificence
                    and beauty, containing

  SIXTY-FOUR LARGE AND FINISHED LIAE ENGRAVINGS,

     EMBRACING SCENERY, PORTRAITS, MANNERS, CCSTOMS, ETC. ETC.

         FORTY-SEVEN EXQUISITE'  STEEL VIGNETTES,
            WORKED AMONG THE X>ETTER-FRESS 5 ABOUT

TWO HUNDRED AND FIFTY FINELY-EXECUTED  WOOD-CUT ILLUSTRATIONS

     FOURTEEN LARGE AND SMALL MAPS AND CHARTS;

                      AND NEARLY

    TWENTY-SIX HUNDRED PAGES  OP LETTER-TRESS.
 No pains or expense have been spared, to render these volumes worthy of the theme they illus
trato, and to make them equal, if not superior, to anything of,the  kind ever produced in any
country. The whole work may be regarded as a truly nationa! one. Nothing has bean used in
its preparation that is not STRICTLY AMERICAN, and the design of the Author ajid Pub-
lishers has been lo produce a book worthy of the country.
 A specimen of the Plates, Cuts, and general execution of the work can be seen, and the names
of Ihe persons wanting copies may be left with tie Publishers, or  any of the principal Book-
sellers throughout the Union.
 *** The publishers have for sale for Sixty Dollars, in cloth, a few copies of the edition in large
Quarto, printed for distribution by the order of Congress. Only one hundred and twenty-five
of the two hundred and fifty printed have been offered to the public. 
             PUBLISHED BY LEA  AND  BLANCHARD.

     SIBORNE'S  WaTe^XOO^CAMPAIGNS;

                  WITH  MAPS  AND  PLANS.
  History of the War in Frane? ,l>id Belgium in IPI'i: containing minute details of thfl
Battles of duatreBras, [.ism . Wavre. nnd Waterloo.  By Captain W. Siborne.  lit
orte octavo volume, with Maps and Plans of  Battles, &c, viz:
  I. Part of Belgium, indicating the distribution  of the armies on commencing hostilitiei.
  2. Field i.f Quuire-Rns, at :i o'clock, P. M.
  3. Field of Q.uatre-Uras, at 7 o'clock, P. M.
  4. Field of T.igny, at a quarter p isl 2 o'clock, P. M.
  5. Field of Ligny. at half past 8 o'clock, P. M.
  6, Field of Waterloo, at a quarter past 11 o'clock, A. M.
  7. Field of Waterloo, at a quarter before 8 o'clock, P. M.
  ». Field of Waterloo, at 5-minutes past 8 o'clock, P. M
  9. Field of Wavre. a' 4 o'clock. P. M., 18th June.
 10. Field of Wavre,  at 4 o'clock, A. M., 19th June.
 !I. Part of France, on which is shown the  advance of the Allied Armies into the Kingdom.
  " This officer's acquirements in a scientific branch of bis profession, of which he has given evi-
dence in.his models of the ground of Waterloo, entitle his views of that conflict to much higher
consideration than those of Mr. Allison.  With great respect for his zeal and honesty, and admit-
ting that professional knowledge has saved him from the presumptuous blunders which disfigure
Mr. Allison's chapters on Waterloo."—Quarterly Review for June,i8i5.


          RUSH'S   COURT   OF  LONDON.
  Memoranda of a Residence at the Court of London, comprising Incidents Official and
Personal, from 181!) to 1825; including Negotiations on the Oregon Question, and other
Unsettled  Relations  between the United  States nnd Great Britain ; by Richard Rush,
Envoy Extraordinary and Minister Plenipotentiary from  the United States from 1817
lo 1825.  In one large and beautiful octavo volume, extra cloth.
  In 1833, twelve years ago, the first series of theso entertaining and interesting memoranda ap-
peared ; and coming from such a source, were so  favorably received that we have lone wondered
at the abstinence which had  prevented their beimr more rapidly followed out.  Both for their po-
litical aud social matter, they belong to a  class of reading which it  is very desirable (o cultivate.
In the complexion of his mind the author is so moderate and just that his internntional statements
arc worthy of perfect credit; while the posi'ion he occupied gave him such opportunities of mix-
ing with the best informed portions of society, that bis descriptions and  anecdotes of them are of
a most agreeable kind.—London Literary Gaxe-tte.


       MACKINTOSH'S   PHILOSOPHY.
  Dissertation on the Progress of Ethical Philosophy, by Sir Jambs Mackintosh ;  with
a Preface, by the Rev. William Wheweix, MA.  From the second Edinburgh edition ;
in one neat octavo volume.                                                          .


HUMAN HEALTH : or the Influence qf Atmosphere and Locality, Change of Air
  and Climate  Seasons, Food, Clothing, Bathing. Mineral Springs. Exercise,  Sleep, Cor-
  poreal and Mental Pursuits. &.C. &c, on  Healthy Men, constituting Elements of Hy-
  giene.  By Rohley Dunglison, M. D., Sac. &c.   In one octavo volume.

EVERY MAN HIS OWN FARRIER:  containing the Causes,  Symptoms,
  and Methods of Core of the Diseases of  Jlorses, by Francis Clater and John  Clater.
  From the 26th London edition.  By J. S. Skinner ;  in one 12uio. volume.

THE DOG AND  THE SPORTSMAN: emhracine the Uses, Breeding, Train-
  ing. Diseases, Sec. ice. of Docs.   An account of the Different  Kinds of Game, with
  their Haliits ; also,  Hints to Shooters, with  various useful Recipes : by J. S. Skinner.
  la one neat 12mo.  volume, with Engravings.

REMARKS ON THR INFLUENCE OF MENTAL EXCITEMENT,
  and Mentnl Cultivation upon  Health:  by A. Brigham, M.D.   Third edi-
  tion ; one volume, 18mo.

RET.IGIO  MF.D1CI, AXD ITS  SEQUEL, CHRISTIAN  MORALS:
  hy Sir Thomas Browne,  Kt., with  Resemblaut Pa:-sages from Cowper's Task.   In one
  neat 12mo. volume. 
                   BOOKS
PUBLISHED  BY  LEA AND BLANCHARD,
               PHILAD ELPHIA.
     THE  UBRARYJi^Ti^ARD  LITERATURE.

 Under this title L. & B. are publishing a number of valuable works, which should find a place
in every library. Some of them have been long out of print, and are no longer accessible; while
othere have been but recently issued, and are now published here for the first time. They are printed
with clear and readable type, on  good white paper, and are sold ai a price to put them within
the reach of all.
 Among them will be found the following valuable works; to which others will, from time to time,
be added.

                 NIEBUHR'S  ROME.
The History of Rome,  by B. G. Niebuhr; complete in two large octavo volumes,
        done up in extra cloth;  or five parts, paper, price $1.00 each.
 The .ant three parts of this valuable book have never before been published in this country, hav-
hJ only lately bSen printed in Germany, and translated >n England   Tta.two  last of taew»
prae Profia«or Niebuhr's Lectures on the latter part of Roman History, so long lost to the world.
  "Itie an unexpected surprise and pleasure to the admirers of Niebuhr-that ifc to all earnest
student, of ancient history—to recover, as from the grave, the lectures belore us. — Eclectic Review.
  " The world has now in Niebuhr an imperishable model."—Edinburgh Review,  Jan. 1844.


                 MIL^S^RIJSADES.
The History of the Crusades, for the Recovery and Possession of the Holy Land,
            by Charles Mills.  In one part, paper, price $1.00.


                 milTs^chTTalry.
The History of Chivalry ; or, Knighthood and its Times, by  Charles Mills.
                     In one part, paper, price $1.00.
   Also, the two works, Crusades and Chivalry, in one volume, extra cloth.


          WALPOIJrFFNEwTETTERS.
The Letters of Horace Walpole, Earl of Orford, to  Sir Horace  Mann, from
   1760 to  1785.  Now first published from the original MSS.   In  tour parts,
       paper, price $4.00 each ;  or two handsome volumes, extra cloth.
  In these volumes, the anecdotes and comments on the characters or the day are of so unreserved
 a rrftSSTtbttt Walpoll took measures lo prevent their appearance lor a number ot years, until the
 wit of the dead should no longer wound the feelings of the living.


          WRAXALL;slnST0R][CAL^
Historical  Memoirs of my own  Times, by Sir N. W. Wran.ll.   In two parts,
                  paper, or one neat volume, extra cloth.

 wKrKd^n^
 after his deuth.                      „„^_______^

        WR\XALL'S POSTHUMOUS  MEMOIRS.
 Poethumoue Memoirs of his own Tunes, by Sir N. VV. Wraxall.  In two parts,
        paper, at seventy-five cents each ; or one volume, extra clotn.
  This work contains much secret and amusing anecdote of the prominent personage, of the da,,
 which rendered its posthumous publication necessary.__________                       ■ 
          STANDARD  LIBRARY  CONTINUED.



PROFESSOR  RA^JKlrFslL^TbRICAL  WORKS.


                  RANKE'S   POPES.

  History of the Popes, their Church and State, during the Sixteenth and Seven-
teenth Centuries, by Leopold Ranke.  Translated from the last edition of the
German, by Walter K. Kelly, Esq.  In two parts, paper, at $1.00 each; or one

large volume, extra cloth.
  This edition has translations of all the Notes and Appendices.



   RANKE'S  TURKSi^ATO^ANISH  EMPIRES.

  The Turkish and Spanish Empires, in. the Sixteenth Century, and beginning
of the Seventeenth, by Leopold Ranke. Translated from the last edition of the
German, by Walter K. Kelly, Esq,  Complete in one part, paper ; price 75 cents.

  "Sovereigns and Nations of Southern Europe, in the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries,"
is the title Common to llanke's  fbur volumes, of which only the three last constitute the well-known
" History of the Popes."  The first is here produced as a separate work, with two titles, that it
may be either bound up with the other, or Used separately.



            RANKE^i^REFORMATION.

  History of the Reformation in Germany; by Professor Leopold Ranke.  Parts
First and Second, now ready, price 25 cents each.  Translated from the second
edition, by Sarah Austin.  To  be completed in- about five parts, each part con-
taining one volume of the London edition.
  This will conclude the  valuable series of Professor Ranke's Historical works.


          BROWNIN^S^llirGUENOTS.

  A History of the Huguenots; a new edition, continued, to the present .time, by
W. S. Browning. '   *•    '        .
  The objeet of this work is to give a clear detail of the troubles generally called the Religious
Wars afji'ranoe, presenting the whole connectedly, and divested of all theological discussion.



     WALPOLE'S  GEORGE  THE THIRD.

  Memoirs of the Reign  of King George the Third, by Horace Walpole.  Now
first published from the  original MS.  Edited, with Notes,  by Sir Denis  Le

Marchant. '
  These Memoirs comprise the first twelve years of the reign  of George III.; and recommend
themselves especially to the reader in this country, as containing an account of the early trouble!
with America. They form a sequel to the " Memoirs of George the Second," by the same author.
  L. & B. have still on hand a few copies of Warpole's Early Letters, in four large octavo volumes,
including his "Memoirs of George II.;" also, copies of his suppressed Letters to Sir HoKMN
Mann, in two octavo volumes, completing the series of his Historical Works.
  THE GREAT NATIONAL WORK AT TWO  DOLLARS  A VOLUME, IN CLOTH.


           LEA  & BLANCHARD  ARE NOW ISSUING


         CAPTAIN WILKES' NARRATIVE  OF THE



UNITED  STATES  EXPLOEING  EXPEDITION;

                     IN FIVE OCTAVO VOLUMES.

   Containing nearly Three Hundred Wood-cuts, Eleven Maps, and nearly
               Twenty-six Hundred Pages of Letter-press.

  The text and type of this Edition are precisely the same as that in imperial oetavo, the difference
 consisting in the size and quality of the paper; the omission of the sixty-four steel plates • the sub-
 stitution of wood-cuts for the forty-seven viRncttes; and the use of eleven of the fourteen mans
 fbur of which are on a  reduced scale.  The whole work wiH Be in fiveoctavo volume etaSSH*
 done np in cloth, for the very ow pr ce of Ten Dollars.                 volumes, elegantly 
                    BOOKS
PUBLISHED  BY LEA AND BLANCHARD,
               PHILAD ELPHIA.
      THE  LIBRARYJDIIFJTi^       LITERATURE.

 Under this title L. Ic B. are publishing a number of valuable works, which should find a place
in every library. Some of them have been long out of print, and are no longer accessible; while
others have been but recently issued, and are now published here for the first time. They are printed
with clear and readable type, on good white paper, and are sold at a price to put them within
the reach of all.
 Among them will be found the following valuable works; to which others will, from time to time,
be added.

                 NI E^UniR^RO M E.
The History of Rome, by B. G. Niebuhr; complete in two large octavo volumes,
        done up in extra cloth; or five parts, paper, price $1.00 each.
 The last three parts of this valuable book have never before been published in this country, hav-
ing only lately been printed in Germany, and translated in England. The two last of these com-
prise Professor Niebuhr's Lectures on the latter part of Roman History, so long lost to the world.
 " It is an unexpected surprise and pleasure to the admirers of Niebuhr—that is. to all earnest
students of ancient history—lo recover, as from the grave, the lectures before us."—Eclectic Review.
                 MILLS'   CRUSADES.
The History of the Crusades, for the Recovery and Possession of the Holy Land,
            by Charles Mills.  In one part, paper, price $1.00.

                 MILLS'  CHIVALRY.
The History of Chivalry; or, Knighthood and its Times, by Charles Mills.
                    In one part, paper, price $1.00.
  Also, the two works, Crusades and Chivalry, in one volume, extra cloth.

         walpole^^newTetters.
The Letters of Horace Walpole, Earl of Orford, to Sir Horace Mann, from
  1760 to 1785.  Now first published from the original MSS.  In four parts,
      paper, price $1.00 each ; or two handsome volumes,  extra cloth.
 In these volumes, the anecdotes and comments on the characters of the day are pf so unreserved
a uature, that Walpole took measures to prevent their appearance for a number ol years, until tne
wit of the dead should no longer wound the feelings of the living.
         WRAXALL'S  HISTORICAL MEMOIRS.
Historical Memoirs of my own Times, by Sir N. W. Wraxall.  In two parts,
                  paper, or one neat volume, extra cloth.
  This is the work for which, in consequence of too truihful a portraiture of Catherine II. the author
was imprisoned and fined. Taught by this experience, his succeeding memoirs be suppressed unUI
after bis death.

        WRAXALL'S  POSTHUMOUS  MEMOIRS.
Posthumous Memoirs of his own Times, by Sir N. W. Wraxall.  In two parte,
       paper, at seventy-five cents each ;  or one volume, extra cloth.
  Tkis work contains much secret and amusing anecdote of the prominent personages of the day,
which rendered its posthumous publication necessary.              ______^^^^^^_^^^^ 
         STANDARD LIBRARY  CONTINUED.

PROFESSOR RANKE'S  HISTORICAL WORKS.

                 RANKE'S   POPES.
  History of the Popes, their Church and State, during the Sixteenth and Seven-
teenth Centuries, by Leopold Ranke.  Translated from the last edition of the
German, by Walter K. Kelly, Esq.  In two parts, paper, at $1.00 each; or one
large volume, extra cloth.
  This edition has translations of all the Notes and Appendices.
  RANKE'S  TURKISH  AND  SPANISH  EMPIRES.
  The Turkish and Spanish Empires, in the Sixteenth Century, and beginning
of the Seventeenth, by Leopold Ranke.  Translated from the last edition of the
German, by Walter K. Kelly, Esq.  Complete in one part, paper ; price 75 cents.
  " Sovereigns and Nations of Southern Europe, in the Sixteenth and  Seventeenth Centuries,"
if the title common to Ranke's four volumes, of which only the three last constitute the well-known
  History, of the Popes." The first is here prodnced as a separate work, with two titles,  that it
nay be either bound up with the other, or used separately.


            rank¥;Trjeformation.
  History of the Reformation in Germany; by Professor Leopold Ranke.  Parti
First ana Second, now ready, price 25 cents each.   Translated from the second
edition, by  Sarah Austin.  To be completed  in about five parts, each part con-
taining one volume of the London edition.
  This will conclude the valuable series of Professor Ranke's Historical works.
          BROWNING'S   HUGUENOTS.
  A History of the Huguenots, a new edition, continued to the present time, by
W. S. Browning.
 The object of this work is to give a clear detail of the troubles generally called the Religious
 Wars of France, presenting the whole connectedly, and divested of all theological discussion.
     WALPOLE'S  GEORGE  THE  THIRD.
  Memoirs of the Reign of King George the Third, by Horace Walpole. Now
first published from the original MS.  Edited, with Notes, by Sir Denis Le
Marchant.
 These Memoirs comprise the first twelve years of the reign of George HI.; and recommend
themselves especially to the reader in this country, as containing an account of the early trouble.
with America. They form a sequel to the " Memoirs of George the Second," by the same author.
 L. & B. have still on hand a few copies of Walpole's Early Letters, in four large octavo volumes,
including  his " Memoirs of George II.;"  also, copies of his suppressed Letters  to Sir Horace
Matin, in two octavo volumes, completing the series of his Historical Works.
  THE GREAT NATIONAL WORK AT TWO DOLLARS A VOLUME, IN CLOTH.

           LEA & BLANCHARD ARE NOW ISSUING

        CAPTAIN  WILKES'  NARRATIVE OF THE


UNITED STATES EXPLOBING  EXPEDITION,

                     IN FIVE OCTAVO VOLUMES.

   Containing nearly Three Hundred Wood-cuts, Eleven Maps, and nearly
               Twenty-six Hundred Pages of Letter-press.
  The text and type of this Edition are precisely the same as that in imperial octavo, the difference
consisting in the size and Quality of  the paper; the omission of the sixty-four steel plates; the sub-
stitution of wood-cuts for the forty-seven vignoltes; and the use of eleven of the fourteen  maps,
four of which are on a reduced scale.,  ihe whole work will be in five octavo volumes, elegantly
done up in cloth, for the very low price of Ten Dollars. 
THE EXPLORING  EXPEDITION.
        LEA  AND  BLANCHARD,

                 PHILADELPHIA:

               HAVE JUST PUBLISHED,

        THE  NARRATIVE  OF  THE


             UNITED  STATES



 EXPLORING  EXPEDITION,

                 during the years


        1838,  1839,  1840,  1841,  and  1842.

          BY CHARLES WILKES, U.S.N.

     COMMANDER OF THE  EXPEDITION, ETC. ETC.

 ffl  FIVE MAGNIFICENT  LARGE IMPERIAL  OCTAVO VOLUMES;


        WITH AN ATLAS OF LARGE AND EXTENDED MAPS.

    Price Twenty-five Dollars to Subscribers, done np in
              beautiful Extra Qloth Binding.


This truly great and national work is issued in a style of superior magnificence
                   and beauty, containing

  SEKTT-FOUR. I.ARGE AND FINISHED LINE ENGRAVINGS,

     EMBRACING SCENERY, PORTRAITS, MANNERS, CUSTOMS, ETC. ETC.

        FORTY-SEVEN  EXQUISITE STEEL VIGNETTES,

            WORKED AMONG THE LETTER-PRESS J ABOUT

TWO HUNDRED AND FIFTY FINELY-EXECUTED WOOD-CUT ILLUSTRATIONS

     FOURTEEN LARGE AND SMALL MAPS AND CHARTS;

                      AND NEARLT

    TWENTY-SIX HUNDRED PAGES OF LETTEB.-THESS.
 No pains ot expense have been spared to render these volumes worthy of the theme they illus
trate. and to make them equal, if not superior, to anything of the kind ever produced in any
country. The whole work may be regarded a. a truly national one. Nothmg has been used in
its preparation that is not STRICTLY AMERICAN, and the des.go of the Author and Pnb-
tishers has been to produce a book worthy of the country.               j .•..»«„««
 A specimen of the Plates. Cuts, and general execution of the work can be seen, and the name.
of the persons wanting copies may be left with the Publishers, or any of the pr.nc.pal Book-
sellers throughout the Union.                               .__. .___,
 *.* The publishers have for sale for Sixty Dollars, in cloth, a few copies of the edition, in lew
duarto, printed for distribution by the order of Congress. Only one hundred and twenty ft*.
of the two hundred and fifty printed have been offered to the public. 
             PUBLISHED  BY LEA AND BLANCHARD.


    SIBORNE'S  WATERLOO   CAMPAIGNS;

                  WITH  MAPS  AND  PLANS.
  History of the War in France and Belgium in 1815; containing minute details of tha
Battles of Quatre-Bras, Ligny, Wavre, and Waterloo.  By Captain W. Biborm.  ill
one octavo volume, with Maps and Plans of Battles, &c, viz:
  1. Part of Belgium, indicating the distribution of the armies on commencing hostilities.
  2. Field of Quatre-Bras, at 3 o'clock, P. M.
  3. Field of Quatre-Bras, at 7 o'clock, P. M.
  4. Field of Ligny, at a quarter past 2 o'clock, P. M.
  S. Field of Ligny, at half past 8 o'clock, P. M.
  6. Field of Waterloo, at a quarter past II o'clock, A. M.
  7. Field of Waterloo, at  a quarter before 8 o'clock, P. M.
  8. Field of Waterloo, at 5 minutes past 8 o'clock, P. M
  9. Field of Wavre, at 4 o'clock, P. M., 18th June.
 10. Field of Wavre, at 4 o'clock, A. M., 19th June.
 11. Part of France, on which is shown the advance of the Allied Armies into the Kingdoms
  " This officer's acquirements in a scientific branch of his profession, of which he has given evi-
dence in his models of the ground of Waterloo, entitle his views of that conflict to much higher
consideration than those of Mr. Allison. With great respect for his zeal and honesty, and admit-
ting that professional knowledge has saved him from the presumptuous blunders which disfigure
Mr. Allison's chapters on Waterloo."—Quarterly Review  for June, 1845.



           RUSH'S  COURT  OF   LONDON.
  Memoranda of a Residence at the Court of London, comprising Incidents Official and
Tersonal, from 1819 to 1825; including Negotiations on the Oregon Question, and mher
Unsettled Relations between the United  States and Great Britain ; by Richard Rush,
Envoy Extraordinary and Minister Plenipotentiary from the United States  from 1817
to 1825.  In one large and beautiful octavo volume, extra cloth.
  In 1833, twelve years ago, the first series of these entertaining and interesting memoranda ap-
peared ; and coming from such a source, were so favorably received that we have long wondered
at the abstinence which had prevented their being more rapidly followed out.  Both for their po-
litical aud social matter, they belong to a class of reading which it is very desirable to cultivate.
In the complexion of his mind the author is bo moderate and just that his international statements
are worthy of perfect credit; while the position he occupied gave bim such opportunities of mix-
ing with the best informed portions of society, that his descriptions and anecdotes of them are of
a most agreeable kind.—London Literary Gazette.



       MACKINTOSH'S  PHILOSOPHY.
  Dissertation on the Progress of Ethical Philosophy, by Sir James Mackintosh; with
a Preface, by the Rev. William Whewell, M. A.  From the second Edinburgh edition;
in one neat octavo volume.


HUMAN HEALTH : or the Influence of Atmosphere and Locality, Change of Air
  and Climate, Seasons, Food, Clothiug,  Bathing, Mineral Springs, Exercise, Sleep, Cor-
  poreal and Mental Pursuits, Sec. Sec, on Healthy Men, constituting Elements of Hy-
  giene.  By Robley Dunglison, M. D., &c. &c.  In one octavo volume.

EVERT MAN HIS OWN  FARRIER! containing the Causes, Symptoms,
  and Methods of Cure of the Diseases of Horses, by Francis Clater and John Clater.
  From the 28th London edition.  By J. S. Skinner; in one 12mo. volume.

■THE DOG AND THE SPORTSMAN:  embracing the Uses, Breeding, Train-
  ing, Diseases, &c. Sec, of Dogs.   An account of the  Different  Kinds of Game, with
  their Habits; also, Hints to Shooters, with various useful Recipes : by J. S. Skinner.
  In one neat 12mo. volume, with Engravings.

REMARKS ON THE  INFLUENCE OF MENTAL EXCITEMENT,
  and Mental Cultivation upon Health, by A. Brigham, M.D.  Third edi-
  tion ; one volume, 18mo.

RELIGIO  MEDICI, AND ITS  SEQUEL,  CHRISTIAN MORALS:
  by Sir Thomas Browne, Kt., with Resemblant Passages from Cowper's Task.  Id one
  wat 12mo. volume. 
PUBLISHED BY LEA if JBLAJWOAMUf.
KIRBY & SPENCE'S ENTOMOLOGY, FOR POPULAR USE.

        AN INTRODUCTION TO ENTOMOLOGY;
OR, ELEMENTS OF THE NATURAL HISTORY OF INSECTS: COMPRISING
      AN ACCOUNT OF NOXIOUS AND USEFUL INSECTS, OF THEIR
         METAMORPHOSES, FOOD, STRATAGEMS, HABITA-
            TIONS, SOCIETIES, MOTIONS, NOISES, HYBER-
                     NATION, INSTINCT, &c, &c.
                     Wilh Plates,  Plain  or  Colored.
    By William Kirby, M. A., F. R. S.  And William Spence, Eso.., F.R.S.
                     From the Sixth London edition,
            WHICH WAS CORRECTED AND CONSIDERABLY ENLARGED.
                   In one large octavo volume, extra cloth.
 This work, as it at present stands, is acknowledged to be the best extant as a popular intro-
duction tq the science, containing an immense amount of singular and interesting information,
conveyed in an agreeable manner. In preparing the last edition, from which this is printed,
the authors have omitted the two last volumes, as being too scientific for popular use, and arranged
it as it now is, forming a complete exposition of the principles of the study, unincumbered with
anatomical or scientific details.
 "This publication is one  of the highest character of its class; and while the information it
contains is, generally speaking, valuable and instructive, much of it is remarkably curious and
interesting. The work is comprised in a volume of six hundred pages, and should have a place
in every well-chosen library."—Inquirer.

         THE  LANGUAGE  OF   FLOWERS,
 WITH ILLUSTRATIVE POETRY;  TO WHICH ARE NOW  ADDED
  THE CALENDAR OF  FLOWERS, AND THE DIAL OF  FLOWERS.
            SEVENTH AMERICAN, FROM THE NINTH LONDON EDITION.
              Revised by the Editor of the " Forget-Me-Not."
            In one very neat 18mo. volume, extra crimson cloth, gilt.
                         WITH SIX COLORED PLATES.

                     M A  R  S  T  O  N,
  OR THE MEMOIRS OF A  STATESMAN  AND  SOLDIER.
                   By the REV.  GEORGE  CROLY.
           Author of  " Salathiel," " Angel of the World,"  &c.
             IN ONE OCTAVO VOLUME, PAPER, PRICE FIFTY CENTS.
  « A work of high character and absorbing interest."—N. O. Bee.

                THOUGHTS ON  ANIMALCULES,
     OR A GLIMPSE OF THE INVISIBLE WORLD.
                REVEALED BY THE  MICROSCOPE.
           By  G.  A. MANTELL,  LL.D., F.R.S., &c.
               In one  beautiful volume, square 12mo. extra cloth.
                   WITH WOOD-CUTS AND COLORED PLATES. 
              PVBLISUEU BIT LEA X BLJUVCHARB.

           GRAHAME'S  UNITED STATES.

                         THE  HISTORY

                                 or THE

  UNITED  STATES   OF  NORTH AMERICA.

FROM THE PLANTATION OF THE BRITISH COLONIES TILL THEIR ASSUMPTION
                      OF NATIONAL INDEPENDENCE.

                      BY JAMES  GRAHAME, LL.D.

Second edition, enlarged and amended.  With a portrait of the authob, and
                   A Memoir by PRESIDENT QUINCY.
                     In four volumes, beautifully printed.
  This edition of Grahame's standard work is far preferable to the English edition, as contain-
ing the author's latest amendments and corrections.  From its first appearance in 1836 to his
death in 1842, he was occupied  in revising it.  All these MSS. were given by his son lo Har-
vard College, and it is from them that this has been printed, under the supervision of the Hon.
Josiah Quincy.
  That this work may have a circulation commensurate with its merits, the publishers  are
preparing a new edition to form two large octavo volumes. Though reduced in size and price,
this will contain the whole work, without abridgment, printed on fine white paper, and with
the same type, though arranged to form a larger page. A few copies of the four volume edition,
on extra fine thick paper, still remain, and can be had by gentlemen desirous of procuring a
beautiful work for their libraries.


         ROSCOE'S  KINGS   OF  ENGLAND.

   LIVES  OF THE  KINGS OF ENGLAND  FROM THE

                     NORMAN CONQUEST.

              WITH ANECDOTES  OF THEIR  COURTS.
      STOW FIRST PUBLISHED FROM OFFICIAL RECORDS AND OTHER DOCUMENTS.

                         BY  THOMAS  ROSCOE.

Forming a neat duodecimo series, to match Miss Strickland's " Queens of England."
          Volume I. contains the Life of" William the Conqueror."
  "The 'Lives of the Kings of England,' must  therefore prove a valuable auxiliary to those
readers, who, fond of tracing effects up to their true causes, are desirous of ascertaining the real
share contributed by each of the British Sovereigns to those results which have conferred on  our
country and nation their present proud pre-eminence in power, prosperity,freedom, and glory.
To such as seek amusement only, they cannot fail to  be equally acceptable, as a connected
record of the sayings and doings of personages, many of them ranking foremost as models of
chivalry, and most enjoying the highest renown among the politicians and the warriors of their
own time."


                    MOORE'S  IRELAND.

        THE  HISTORY   OF  IRELAND,

FROM THE  EARLIEST KINGS OF THAT REALM  DOWN TO ITS LATEST
                                CHIEFS.
                     In two octavo  volumes, extra cloth.
  Mr. Moore has at length completed his History of Ireland during the most troubled and inte.
resting periods through which it has passed.  Those who have possessed themselves of the work
« far as the Great Expedition against Scotland in 1545, can procure the second volume separate. 
PUBLISHED BY LEA & BLANCHARD.
             INGERSOLL'S  LATE  WAR.

                        HISTORICAL SKETCH
                                 OF THE

                SECOND    WAR
BETWEEN THE UNITED STATES OF  AMERICA  AND GREAT BRI-
     TAIN, DECLARED BY  ACT OF CONGRESS, JUNE 18, 1812,
            AND CONCLUDED  BY  PEACE, FEB. 15, 1815.
                      BY CHARLES J. INGERSOLL.
One volume octavo  of 516 pages, embracing the  Events of 1812—1813.  Beautifully
                  printed, and done up in neat extra cloth.
  "The History of Mr. Ingersoll, we cannot doubt, will create no little excitement throughout
the country. Tlie universally interesting nature of the subject, the vigour and ability with
which it is evidently written, and the manner in which distinguished men, living and dead,
were  connected with the great events it narrates, will combine to give it a very wide circula-
tion.  It will be in many respects the most marked publication of the day. We can see marks
of a vigour of mind, a fulness of investigation and a striking originality of manner, which can-
not fail  to make  the book  exceedingly attractive to  a very wide circle of readers."—N. Y.
Courier and Enquirer.
  " We do not remember ever to have read a more striking sketch than the one just preceding.
It is of a character with the whole book, and imparts to the style of the writer a degree of un-
usual spirit, making it more like some well-told and ingenious story, than the detail of mere
matters  of fact.  We have no doubt that Mr. Ingeraoll's book will.be rapidly purchased and
eagerly read.  Men of all parties will admire its frankness, and the numerous rich and long-
buried stores of information with which it  abounds. Even those who would assail, will pause
before views so ably, so boldly, and so intelligently expressed, and portraits so critical and
just."—Daily Union.


                   FRENCH  COOKERY.

     In One  Large  Octavo  Volume,  -with,  many  Cuts.

                     THE  MODERN COOK;
   A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO THE CULINARY ART IN ALL ITS
                             BRANCHES,
 ADAPTED AS WELL  FOR THE LARGEST ESTABLISHMENTS AS FOR
                          PRIVATE  FAMILIES.
                 BY  CHARLES ELME. FRANCATELLI,
    Pupil of the celebrated Careme; late Maitre  D'Hotel, and Chief Cook to her
                          Majesty the Queen, &c.
    IN  ONE VERY NEAT OCTAVO VOLUME, WITH UPWARDS OF SIXTY ILLUSTRATIONS.
  This volume will take the place formerly occupied by the elaborate work of Ude.  It con-
tains ample instructions for making all  the choicest French dishes, from the simplest to the
most complex.


        CHEMISTRY  OF  THE  FOUR SEASONS,
                          B Y  GRIFFITH.
       IN ONE VERY NEAT DUODECIMO  VOLUME.   WlTH NUMEROUS WOOD-CUTS.
  The object of this little book is to show in a popular and agreeable manner the chemical
agency exerted in the various phenomena of nature. It forms a neat volume for the Centre
fable.

                           A TREATISE  ON
CORNS, BUNIONS, THE  DISEASES  OF THE  NAILS  AND
      THE GENERAL  MANAGEMENT  OF  THE FEET.
     BY LEWIS DURLACHER,  Surgeon  Chiropodist to the Queen.
                       In  one duodecimo volume, cloth. 
1                    LIVES
s QUEENS  OE  ENGLAND,

                           FROM


          THE  NOBMAN  CONQUEST;

                           WITH


    ANECDOTES  OF  THEIR  COURTS,


                 NOW FIRST PUBLISHED FROM


   OFFICIAL RECORDS AND OTHER AUTHENTIC DOCUMENTS,

               PRIVATE AS WELL AS PUBLIC.

        NEW EDITION, WITH CORRECTIONS AND ADDITIONS.

                            BY


            AGNES STRICKLAND.

               " The treasures of antiquity, laid up
                 In old historic rolls, I opened."
                                     Beaumont.


            EIGHT VOLUMES ARE NOW READY.

  VOL. I.—Contains Matilda of Flanders,  Matilda of Scotland, Adelicia of Louvaine,
       Matilda of Boulogne, and Eleanor of Aquitaine. Price SO Cents, iu fancy paper.
  VOL. II. — Berengaria of Navarre. Isabella of Angouieme, Eleanor of Provence, Eleanor
       of Castile, Marguerite of France, Isabella of France, Philippa of Hainault, and
       Ann of Bohemia. Price 50 Cents.
  VOL. III. — Isabella of Valois, Joanna of Navarre, Katharine of Valois, Margaret of
       Anjou, Elizabeth Woodville, and Ann of Warwick. Price 50 Cents.
  VOL. IV. — Elizabeth of York, Katharine of Arragon, Ann Boleyn, Jane Seymour, Ann
       of Cleves, and Katharine Howard.  Price 65 Cents.
  VOL. V.— Katharine Parr, and Queen Mary.  Price 65 Cents.
  VOL VI.— Queen Elizabeth. Price 65 Cents.
  VOL. VII. — Queen Elizabeth (continued), and Ann of Denmark. Price 65 Cents.
  VOL. VIII.— Henrietta Maria, and Catherine of Bragauza. Price 65 Cents.


  Any Volume sold separately, or the whole to match in extra green cloth.
                     PUBLISHED BY

          LEA  AND BLANCHARD.

L                PHILADELPHIA:
8

■Me 
PUBLISHED  BY  LEA AND  BLANCHARD.
MISS  ACTON'S  COOKERY.
   MODERN COOKERY IN  ALL ITS BRANCHES, reduced  to a
System of  Easy Practice, for the use of Private Families.   In a Series
of Practical  Receipts, all of which are given  with the  most minute
exactness.   By Eliza Acton.   With numerous  Wood-cut Illustrations.
To  which  is  added, a Table of Weights  and Measures.   The whole
revised and  prepared for  American Housekeepers, by Mrs. Sarah
J. Hale, from the second London  edition.  In one large 12mo. volume.


   The publishers beg to present a few of the testimonials of the English

press in favour of this work.
  " Miss Eliza Acton may congratulate herself on having composed a work of great utility, and
one that is speedily finding its way to every 'dresser' in the kingdom.  Her Cookery-book is
unquestionably the most valuable compendium of  the art  that has yet  been  published.  It
strongly inculcates economical principles, and points out how  good things may be concocted
without that reckless extravagance which good cooks have been wont to imagine the best evi-
dence they can give of skill in their profession."—London Morning Post.

  " The arrangement adopted by Miss Acton  is excellent.  She has trusted nothing to others.
She has proved ail Bhe has written by personal inspection and experiment.  The novel feature
of her book, which will greatly facilitate the labours of the kitchen, is the summary appended ta
each recipe of the materials which  it  contains, with the exact  proportion of every ingredien.,
and the precise time required to dress the whole."—London Alias.
  "Aware of our own incompetency to pronounce upon  the claims of this volume to the confi-
dence of those most interested in its contents, we submitted it to  more than one professor of the
art of cookery.  The report made to us is more than favourable.  We are assured that Miss
Acton's instructions may be safely followed; her receipts are distinguished for excellence.  The
dishes prepared according  to Miss Acton's directions-all of which, she tells us, have teen
tested and approved-will  give satisfaction by their delicacy, and will be found economical in
price as well as delicious in flavour.  With such attestations to its superior worth, there is no
doubt that the volume will be purchased and consulted by the domest.c authorities of every
family in which good cookery, combined with rigid economy, is  an object of mterest.  -Globe.

  - We have subjected this book to the severe test of practice, and we readily concede to it the
merUof being a  most useful auxiliary to the presiding genius of the cuisine. The instructions
 it gives  in all that relates to culinary affairs are  comprehensive judicious  and complete ,
 divested of old-fashioned twaddle.  It contains, besides, some novel features calculated to facih-
 ratethe labours of cookery; the principal of these is the  summary appended «*.-^ "«"* °f
  he exact quantities of the ingredients it contains,  and the precise time required to dress the
 dish   To the practical woman who seeks to combine comfort with economy m the direction of
 her household concerns, this book will prove an invaluable treasure. -Sunday Times.

   •• We cannot therefore, too warmly recommend to the notice  of our junior brethren this com-
 pilation of Eliza Acton's,  which will prove as useful to young Mrs  and her cookin_ he kitebe*
 as Thomson's Dispensatory or Conspectus to the young doctor in the ubrary."-.afe<..«:<>-CA.rur-
 gical Review.____________
   " Mistress Acton writes well, to the point, and like a woman of sterling sense; her preface ought
 to bunted  on  a broadside, and taught to all the young ladies at all the boarding-schools.
 and all the day-schools, whether boarding or not. m England.
   "The whole of Miss Acton's  receipts, with a  few  tnfl.ng exceptions, which are  scrupu-
 lous* sr*X ' affined to such as may be perfectly depended on from hav.ng been proved
 Seath  of o^n rUf, and under our persona, inspection.'  We add  moreover  t at th.

 S^^xce^^

 "^^^
  ject the handles."—London Medical Gaietto. 
^»«  NOW PUBLISHING,  **«t^
H
O

3
Oh


o
a



H


Q
W
Pi
W

E
ENCYCLOPAEDIA AMERICANA.
A NEW EDITION.
  A POPULAR DICTIONARY



                OF



ARTS, SCIENCES, LITERATURE, HISTORY,

      POLITICS AND BIOGRAPHY,



             INCLUDING



   A COPIOUS COLLECTION OF ORIGINAL ARTICLES



                 IK



      AMERICAN BIOGRAPHY.



ON THE BASIS OP THE SEVENTH EDITION OF THE GERMAN



   CONVERSATIONS-LEXICON.



              EDITED BT



         FRANCIS LIEBER,


              ASSISTED BV



   E. WIGGLESWORTH AND T. G. BRADFORD.
     PHILADELPHIA:



LEA AND BLANCHARD.


           1843.
I|SE*tit* IN THIRTEEN VOLUMES. •*K9f£gg<
 
PUBLISHED  BY  LEA & BLANCHAK.D;
Murray's Encyclopaedia of Geography,
        BROUGHT UP TO  1842.
   PUBLISHED  BY SUBSCRIPTION.
                       THE

ENCYCLOPEDIA  OF   GEOGRAPHY:
                    COMPRISING
     A COMPLETE DESCRIPTION OF THE EARTH,
   PHYSICAL, STATISTICAL, COMMERCIAL, AND POLITICAL;
                     EXHIBITING
ITS RELATION TO THE HEAVENLY BODIES—ITS PHYSICAL STRUCTURE
        —THE NATURAL HISTORY OF EACH COUNTRY j
                      AND  THE
    INDUSTRY, COMMERCE, POLITICAL INSTITUTIONS, AND
       CIVIL AND SOCIAL STATE OF ALL NATIONS;
     BY  HUGH  MURRAY  F.R.S.E.
                     ASSISTED IN
 ASTRONOMY fcc. BY PROF. WALLACE, I BOTANY, fee. BY PROF. HOOKER.
 GEOLOGY, fcc. BY PROF. JAMESON.   I ZOOLOGY, fcc. BY W. SWAINSON
         ILLUSTRATED  BY EIGHTY-TWO MAPS,
     Stato about Elebeti ffiurrtirrtr ot&et ISnstaMnas °n OBtooti
  Representing the most remarkable objects of Nature and Art in every region of the Globe;
                    TOGETHER WITH
       A MAP OF THE UNITED STATES,
 Drawn by Drayton, from Tanner's Map. and EnKraved on Copper, in which is embodied the
      latest information relating to the Internal Improvements of this country.
                  REVISED, CORRECTED,
     AND BROUGHT DOWN TO THE PRESENT PERIOD,
   AND THE PORTION RELATING TO THE UNITED STATES WRITTEN  ANEW,
               BY T. G. BRADFORD,
 In Three handsome Royal Octavo Volumes, various bindings.
    Persons can be supplied by sending their names to the Publishers,
                   or the  general Agent,
                         8          G.  W. GORTON
PHILADELPHIA. 
A  NEW WORK FOR  SCHOOLS.
   WHITE'S  UNIVERSAL   HISTORY.


          LEA  AND  BLANCHARD




ELEMENTS   OF  UNIVERSAL   HISTORY,

           ON A NEW AND SYSTEMATIC PLAN;
                            FROM
    THE EARLIEST TIMES TO THE TREATY OF VIENNA J
                      TO WHICH  IS ADDED,
A SUMMARY OF THE LEADING EVENTS SINCE THAT PERIOD,
                            FOR  THE

         USE  OP SCHOOLS AND  PRIVATE STUDENTS.

               BY H.  WHITE, B.A.,
                    TRINITY COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE ;

     WITH ADDITIONS  AND QUESTIONS,

             BY  JOHN S.  HAKT,  A.M.,
   PRINCIPAL OF  THE PHILADELPHIA HIGH SCHOOL, AND PROFESSOR OF MORAL
                   AND MENTAL SCIENCE, ETC., ETC.
     In one Volume, large Duodecimo, neatly bound in Maroon.

  The Publishers, in presenting " White's Universal History"  to the public,
believe that it is calculated to fill a deficiency, long existing in school-books, of a
good and an accurate condensed manual of the History of the World, fitted as an
essentially appropriate work for schools.  Some of those now in use have been
long before the public, and since their appearance, many interesting investigations
have been made,  and important facts developed;  some are meagre in their details,
and the narrations given are proved by later researches to be incorrect; while none
embrace a broad and philosophical view of the gatherings of late historians.
  It is believed that the present volume  is  capable of fulfilling these indications.
The Author, who has had great experience as a teacher of history, has  spent
several years in the composition of the work ; and every effort has been made to
insure its accuracy during its passage through the press.  In his Preface, he re-
marks that " he has consulted  the best works in the  English  language, and
acknowledges his great obligations to several of the more recent  French  and Ger-
man writers.  The references introduced in the body of the work, serve to indicate
the main  sources from which his information has been derived ; and it is hoped
they will also be  serviceable to the student, by directing the course of his further
researches, as well as inducing him to continue them in a more extended field." 
WHITE'S  UNIVERSAL HISTORY.
  The work is divided into three parts, corresponding with  Ancient, Middle, and
Modern History; which parts are again subdivided into centuries, so that the various
events are  presented in the order of time, while it is so arranged that the annals
of each country can be read consecutively, thus combining the advantages of both
the plans hitherto pursued in works of this kind.  To guide the researches of the
student, there will be found numerous synoptical tables, with remarks and sketches
of literature, antiquities, and manners, at the great chronological epochs.
  As to the method to be adopted in using  this manual, " the compiler deems it
unnecessary to offer any lengthened directions ; the experienced teacher will readily
adopt that best suited to those under his charge.  The work may be used simply
as a  reading-book ;  but a certain portion should be given jut for the attentive study
of the pupil, after which he should be closely questioned, not  only as to the more
general facts, but also the most trivial circumstances recorded."  To facilitate this
exercise  on the  part of the teacher, the  American Editor, Mr. J.  S.  Hart,  has
added a series of Questions, which will be found very useful  to those who prefer
this  mode of instruction.
  In preparing this edition, the American Editor has paid  particular attention to
those portions of the work which treat of American History,  making them more
full,  and correcting those  mistakes which are  inevitable in one residing  at such a
distance from the source of information.  His extended and well-earned reputation
as a  teacher, is a sufficient guarantee that whatever has passed under his revision
will  be free from all errors of importance.
  In conclusion, the publishers have to observe, that during the short time in which
this  work has been before the public, it has received the most flattering testimonies
of approbation.  Already it has  been introduced into many of the highest class of
institutions for instruction, and  three editions have been called for in less than a year.
  A few recommendations and notices are subjoined.
Messrs. Lea ($• Blanchard:
  Gentlemen—I return the  volume of " Elements of Universal  History   you
left with me a few days  since.  On a cursory examination, it appears to me to be
much the best of the elementary works on the subject which I have met with.
The  author has executed his method with a great deal of skill, and by this means
has avoided much of the confusion which is apt to occur in manuaLs of Universal
History.  The book is a very comprehensive one, and must have cost Mr. White
great labor in collating, and still more in arranging his materials.  He shows, more-
over  a  direct acquaintance with  many of the best historical authorities, among
them those of late years.   I have turned to several periods of history which  I
thought would be most likely to show its character, and find them  treated wi.h
considerable fairness and accuracy; indeed, it is unusually free from the prejudices
that  often disfigure books of this sort-I mean on questions of history.
  The book is one  that might, I am inclined to think, be introduced with advan-
tage  as  an historical text-book for the  younger classes in our colleges.  It will be
found, too, I believe, a convenient manual for private students wh.ch is one of the
uses  contemplated by the author.  Let me add that, judging from  the passages I
have looked at, the  book is written in good, unaffected English.
                               Truly and respectfully, henryreed>

                Professor of Belles Lettres in the University of Pennsylvania. 
                A NEW  WORK  FOR  SCHOOLS._______

                                          Clinton St., Phila. Sept.  15, 1844.
Messrs. Lea <$• Blanchard :
   Gentlemen,—I thank you for the c«py of "White's Elements of Universal Hii-
tory," which you were so kind as to send me. After a somewhat careful examination
of it, I was so much  pleased with its  arrangement, with the  judgment evinced in
it in the selection of facts, and in the  high moral tone which pervades  it through-
out, that I determined to introduce it into my school.  My first class have been
studying it since  the commencement of the term, and I am increasingly pleased
with it.          Respectfully yours,           C. D.  CLEAVELAND, A.M.
                                           Author of "Grecian Antiquities, '  <$-c.
Messrs. Lea <$• Blanchard:
  I am indebted to your politeness for an opportunity of examining White's Ele-
ments of Universal History, lately published by you.   It gives me pleasure to add
my suffrage to the respectable testimonials of teachers and others, with which the
work has been favoured.
  In my opinion, it affords to teachers and students a  facility for imparting and ac-
quiring a knowledge of history, superior to any  single volume  I have ever met
with, while it proves an invaluable addition, as a book of reference, to every pri-
vate gentleman's library.                    JOSEPH  P. ENGLES,
                                                            Classical Institute.
  Philadelphia, August 20th, 1844.

Messrs. Lea 6/ Blanchard:
  Gentlemen—I offer you my sincere thanks  for the  copy of "White's Universal
History,"  which you  were so kind  as to send me a few days  ago.   The work
pleases me so much, that I have determined to use it  in my academy.
                                  I am, very respectfully,
                                            Your obedient servant,
                                                              CHA'S  PICOT.


               NOTICES  OF  THE  PRESS.
  The Westminster Review, in noticing the work,
remarks—" Wiihout branching out into unneces-
sary or minute details, it contains a succinct nar-
rative of the principal events in our world's his-
tory, from the earliest ages to the present time,
drawn up in a simple and luminous style.
  The author makes no pretensions to nriginality;
" If he shall be pronounced fortunate  in the
choice and condensation  of his materials, he
will," he says, " have attained the object of his
wishes."  This modest claim we, for our part,
unhesitatingly accord to his labours. The present
summary will not only prove a valuable  class-
book, but may be advantageously consulted by
those who have not in youth been systematically
trained in historical knowledge."

  " The Elements  of Universal History" is on-
titled to great praise ; the writer has taken firm
grasp of his subject: he exhibits a just estimate of
things, and separates, by typographical changes,
the narrative of events from the commentary on
them."—Spectator.

  " This work has been compiled with Bkill."—
Athenaum.

  "This work appears  to us to  supply a want
which has long been felt in American Schools
and Colleges.  The History or the World, from
the Creation down to the present  time, has been
arranged by Mr. White in such a  way as to ren-
der the study of his  elegant synopsis easy and
agreeable.  From its character, we believe that
this book is ultimately destined to supersede eve-
ry other in the same department that has hitherto
appeared. The style in  which  it is ' got up'
does credit to the enterprising publishers."— JV«»
World.
" We were induced, by several notices of this 
WHITE'S  UNIVERSAL  HISTORY.
book, to look with more care into it than we have
usually time to bestow on works of this class. It
is a British production, but the author is quite as
free from prejudice as one could possibly expect.
The plan is very judicious.  It compresses into
one volume a survey of universal  history,—a
complete blank form which the student can com-
prehend at a glance, and fill up at his leisure.
For schools it is particularly well adapted, as the
questions upon the text, appended by Mr. Hart,
facilitate the use of it for the teacher and increase
its value for the learner."—JVortA American.

  "A work which gives, in a succinct narration,
the principal events in the history of the world, if
faithfully executed, cannot fail to be of vast im-
portance to private students as well as for the use
of schools.  The volume here given to the pub-
lic, has evidently been prepared with much care.
It  is arranged with great convenience, and the
narratives  of events  are  given in a style that
will doubtless prove interesting to every reader.
We think it one of the best manuals of Universal
History that has ever been published."—Satur-
day  Courier.

  " On the whole, this must be regarded as one
of the  most compendious  and well  arranged
works  that have appeared;  and if used for no
other purpose than as a chronological guide, will
prove most valuable."—Saturday Post.

  " The great merit is in the arrangement of the
matter, which is admirable, and will be found to
assist, in an eminent degree, the teacher and the
reader.
  " Mr. Hart has well executed his share of the
work, and  given thereto an important ingredient
in its usefulness."— V. S. Gazette.

  " It is on a new and excellent systematic plan,
containing a brief narrative  of the  principal
events in the history of the world, from the ear-
liest  ages  to the  present  time. An important
feature in the work, is its arrangement into pe-
riods of centuries.  This is decidedly of very
great advantage to the student, and cannot fail to
commend the work."—Boston Atlas.

  " The work is a brief narrative of the principal
and most interesting events in  the history of the
world,  but these events are  placed in such a
shape as to enable the  mind  of the student 01
reader to grasp them with more certainty and
less difficulty of retention than by the old-fashion
ed method.—This must surely operate as a pow
erful recommendation in favour of its usefulness
to the casual reader, as well as to the student—
we  allude particularly to  its  chronological ar-
rangement, and general  memoranda of events,
comprised  within the limits of  the last century—
the genealogical tables with which it abounds,
and the conciseness, yet clearness of its notes.
The author is indebted to the most scientific of
modern  travellers, (in whom  only he seems to
place confidence) for the valuable information he
gives in his notes, which, in addition to the facts
they narrate and explain, display an admirable
perspicuity of  language  that  must  gratify the
reader, and tend  to increase his interest as he
progresses."—JV. Orleans Age.

  '' Under  whatever circumstances persons are
led to seek an acquaintance with general history,
the work by Mr. White will serve to gratify their
longings in this particular, and to aid them in
treasuring up a vast  amount of well arranged
and clearly told historical  incidents,  of the dif-
ferent people who have flourished, in successive
ages, from the  earliest date down to the present
time.—Colonization Herald.
                           STATE  OF  NEW YORK:
   Secretary's  Office,                    7
     Department  of  Common  Schools, $       Albany, October 14,  1845.

Messrs. Lea and Blanchard.-                            .  ,   __ .     , TT  .    „
   Gentlemen,—I have  examined the  copy of "White's  Universal History,
which you were  so obliging as to forward me, and cheerfully  and fully concur in
the commendations of  its value, as a comprehensive and enlightened  survey of
the ancient and modern world, which many of the most competent judges  have,
as I perceive, already bestowed upon it.  It appears to me to be admirably adapted
to the purposes of our public schools ;  and I unhesitatingly approve of its  intro-
duction into these seminaries of elementary instruction.
                     Verv respectfully, your obedient servant,
                         J                         SAMUEL S.  RANDALL,
                                     Deputy  Superintendent of Common  Schools.

   As this  work  is prepared with reference  to  general reading, as well  as  for
Schools, an edition has been prepared  without questions, making it a very valua-
ble volume for  District  School and other Libraries. 
   PUBLISHED BY LEA  & BLANCHARD;
                   WORKS   FOR
SCHOOLS,  COInE-ESGES,  &C.
                      A NEW EDITION OP
ARNOTT'S ELEMENTS OF PHYSICS, OR NATURAL PHI-
    LOSOPHY, GENERAL AND MEDICAL. Written for universal
    use, in plain, or non-technical language.  Complete in 1 vol.  Revised
    and corrected from the last English edition, with additions, by Isaac
    Hays, M. D.  A work used extensively in various seminaries.

HERSCHEL'S ASTRONOMY, a new edition, with  a preface, and a
    Series of Questions for the examination of Students, with Engravings,
    by S. C. Walker, in 1 vol., 12mo.
BREWSTER'S OPTICS, a new edition, with an appendix, and numerous
    cuts, by Professor Bache, in 1 vol., 12mo.
BUTLER'S ATLAS  OF ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY, consisting ol
    21 coloured maps, with a complete accentuated index.
BUTLER'S GEOGRAPHIA  CLASSICA, or the Application of
    Ancient Geography to the Classics; 4th American edition, with Ques-
    tions, 1 vol.
          Bolmar's   French  Series.

  New editions of the following works, by A. Bolmar, forming in connec-
tion with " Bohnar's Levizac," a complete series for the acquisition of the
French language.
A SELECTION  OF ONE  HUNDRED  PERRIN'S FABLES,
    accompanied by a Key, containing the text, a literal  and free transla-
    tion, arranged in such a manner as to point out the difference between
    the French ar-d English idiom, &c, in 1 vol., 12mo.
A COLLECTION OF COLLOQUIAL  PHRASES, on every topic
    necessary to maintain conversation, arranged under different heads with
    numerous remarks on the  peculiar pronunciation and uses of various
    words ; the whole so disposed as considerably to facilitate the acquisi-
    tion of a correct pronunciation of the French, 1  vol., 18mo.
LES AVENTURES DE TELEMAQUE PAR FENELON, in 1
    vol., 12mo.,  accompanied by a Key to the first eight  books, in 1 vol.,
    12mo., containing like the Fables, the text, a literal and free translation,
    intended as a sequel to the Fables.  Either volume sold separately.
ALL THE FRENCH VERBS,  both regular and irregular, in a small
    volume.
SOLD  BY  ALL BOOKSELLERS. 
PUBLISHED  BY LEA AND BLANCHARD.
      CHEMISTRY   FOR   STUDENTS:



ELEMENTARY    CHEMISTRY,

              THEORETICAL  AND  PRACTICAL;

          BY   GEORGE   FOWNES,   PH.D.
 CHEMICAL LECTURER TO THE MIDDLESEX HOSPITAL MEDICAL SCHOOL, ETC. ETC.

                       EDITED, WITH ADDITIONS,

                BY  ROBERT  BRIDGES,  M. D.,
   PROFESSOR OF GENERAL AND PHARMACEUTICAL CHEMISTRY IN THE PHILA-
                    DELPHIA COLLEGE OF PHARMACY, ETC.


In one large 12mo. volume, with nearly two hundred wood-cuts.


  The character of this work is such as to recommend it to all colleges and  academies in want
of a text-book. It is fully brought up to the day, containing  all the late views and discoveries
that have so entirely changed the face of the science, and it is completely illustrated with very
numerous wood engravings, explanatory of all the different processes and forms of apparatus.
Though strictly scientific, it is written with great clearness and simplicity of style, rendering it
easy to be comprehended by those who are commencing the study.
  It may be had well bound in leather, or neatly done up in strong cloth.  Its low price places
it within the reach of all.
    Extract of a letter from. Professor Millington, of William and Mary College, Va.
  " 1 have perused the book with much pleasure, and find it a most admirable work; and, to my
mind,  such a one  as is just now much needed in schools and colleges. * *  * All the  books I
have met with on chemistry are either too puerile or too erudite, and I confess Dr. Fownes Dook
seems to be the happiest medium I have seen, and admirably suited to fill up the hiatus."
  " He has succeeded in comprising the matter of his work in 460 duodecimo  pages, which, as-
suredly, is a recommendation of the volume as  a text-book for students. In this respect it has
advantages over any treatise which has yet been offered to American students.  The difficulty
in a text-book of chemistry is to treat the subject with sufficient fulness, without going too mtich
into detail.  For  students comparatively ignorant of chemical science, the larger systems are
unprofitable companions in  their attendance upon lectures. They need a work  of a more ele-
mentary character, by which they may be inducted into the first principles of the science, and
 prepared for mastering its more abstruse subjects.  Such a treatise  is the one which we have
 now the pleasure of introducing to our readers; no manual of chemistry with which we have
 met comes so near meeting the wants of the beginner.  All the prominent truths of the science,
 up to the present  time, will be found given in it with the utmost practicable  brevity. The style
 is admirable for its conciseness  and clearness.  Many  wood-cuts are supplied, by which pro-
 cesses are made intelligible. The author  expresses regret that he could not  enter more largely
 into organic chemistry, but his details will be found to embrace the most important facts in that
 interesting branch of the science. We shall recommend his manual to our class next winter."—
 The Western Journal of Medicine and Surgery.
   Though this work has been so recently published, it has already been
adopted as a text-book by a  large number of the higher schools  and
colleges  throughout  the country, as well as by Professor Silliman,  and
many of the Medical Institutions.   As a work for the upper classes in
academies and the junior students of colleges, there  has  been but one
opinion expressed concerning it, and  it  may now be considered as the
Text-book for the Chemical Student. 
  PUBLISHED BY LEA AND BLANCHARD,
  Now ready, in One Volume Svo. with Illustrations.

        THE   HORSE,
            BY WILLIAM YOU ATT. "
     A NEW EDITION, WITH NUMEROUS ILLUSTRATIONS;
           CONTAINING A FULL ACCOUNT OF THE
  DISEASES  OF  THE  HORSE,
       WITH THEIR MODE OF TREATMENT;
             HIS  ANATOMY,
  AND THE USUAL OPERATIONS PERFORMED ON HIM;
        HIS BREEDING, BREAKING, AND MANAGEMENT;
AND HINTS ON HIS SOUNDNESS,  AND THE
          PURCHASE AND SALE.
                TOGETHER WITH A
  GENERAL HISTORY  OE THE HORSE;
             A DISSERTATION ON
     THE AMERICAN  TROTTING HORSE,
            HOW TRAINED AND JOCKEYED,
    AN ACCOUNT OF HIS REMARKABLE PERFORMANCES;
                     AND
AN ESSAY  ON THE ASS AND THE MULE,
            BY J.  S.  SKINNER,
   Assistant Post Master General, and Editor of the Turf Register.

              PHILADELPHIA:
         LEA AND BLANCHARD.
                    1844.
  REPUBLISHED PROM THE NEW EDITION JUST ISSUED IN LONDON,
     BY THE SOCIETY FOR DIFFUSING USEFUL KNOWLEDGE.
PHILADELPHIA. 
        WORKS  FOR  SPORTSMEN.
           PUBLISHED BY  LEA AND BLANCHARD.


     SKINNER'S  DOG^AND SPORTSMAN.

           THE DOG AND  THE SPORTSMAN.
EMBRACING THE USES, BREEDING, TRAINING, DISEASES, ETC., OF DOGS, AND AN AC-
        COUNT OF THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF GAME, WITH THEIR HABITS.
                 ALSO, HINTS TO SHOOTERS,
              WITH VARIOUS USEFUL RECIPES, &c, &c.
                      By J. S. SKINNER.
          With Plates. In one very neat \2mo. volume, extra cloth.
  " This is an excellent book.  It shows how serviceable the dog  may be made,
and how to make him serviceable. The  excellent advice upon the treatment of
the half-reasoning animal, (some dogs do reason,) should be read by every one
who aspires to own a dog, that is serviceable in the field. — U. S. Gazette.

              YOU ATT  ON^THE  DOG.

                    THE   DOG.
              BY  WILLIAM YOUATT.
CONTAINING THE HISTORY OF THE DOG, HIS VARIETIES, QUALITIES,
C0NTA ANATOMY, DISEASES, TREATMENT, BREEDING &c  &c.
  In one beautiful volume, with all the fine illustrations  beautifully executed.
                           Preparing.


                 CLATER'S  FARRIER.

            EVERY MAN HIS  OWN FARRIER;
 CONTAINING THE  CAUSES, SYMPTOMS, AND MOST  APPROVED
      METHODS OF CURE OF THE DISEASES OF HORSES.
      M            BY FRANCIS CLATER,
             Author of "Every Man his own Cattle Doctor.
                    And his Son JOHN CLATER.
   FIRST AMERICAN FROM THE TWENTY-EIGHTH LONDON EDITION, WITH NOTES AND
                            ADDITIONS,
                  BY J.  S. SKINNER.
                       In one \2mo. volume, cloth.
   .. T 01 & Blanchard have just published Clater's capital treatise on the Diseases of
 l^iSSSf«the eau e   v,P=  and .est apPf-d^s^re, j£
 valuable notes and addi onby J;8'S^"ai£S work, which should find its way
 ^S^^^t^^^^N. Y. Spirit of the Times.


          CLATER'S  CATTLE  DOCTOR.

        EVERY MAN HIS  OWN CATTLE DOCTOR.
 CoNTAtNING THE CAUSES, SVMPTOMS AND  TREATMENT OF ILL DISEASES mCIDENT TO
 C0"0ZSHEEF AND  Sw!NE ; AND A SJ™-A-« - Physi-
            ology of Neat Ca««.  ^^N WS^LATBR.

 Edited, Revised, and ^^Zte^lTo^en, a^thTlmprovernent in the
     tions, «"*««"« "£"** ™?\ Skinner, Asst. P.  M. Genera .
          In ZeaudS'vJuL, cloth; with numerous MustraUons. 
WORKS   FOR  SPORTSMEN.
    PUBLISHED BY  LEA & BLANCHARD.
     HAWKER   ON   SHOOTING.

                          Preparing:

  INSTRUCTIONS TO YOUNG SPORTSMEN  IN ALL

     THAT  RELATES  TO  GUNS  AND  SHOOTING.

                  By Libtjt. Col. P. HAWKER.
        From the Enlarged and Improved Ninth London. Edition.
              EDITED WITH MANV ALTERATIONS AND ADDITIONS,
    By W. T. PORTER, Esq., Editor of the N.  Y. Spirit of the Times.
           In one large octavo volume, with numerous Illustrations.
  This has long been considered  as the standard work on shooting, and of the
highest authority on all that appertains to guns and their use.  An American
edition has been much wanted, that sportsmen in this country might have such
a work at a reasonable price.   The editor, who is well known  to the sporting
world on this side of the water, has made very extensive alterations, so as to
adapt it to our game and sporting customs.  Many new and beautiful woodcuts
have been introduced, in  place  of comparatively unimportant ones  omitted;
and the whole  is confidently presented to the sportsmen of the United States as
a work in every respect calculated to meet their wants.


     STABLE TALK AND  TABLE  TALK.


           STABLE  TALK AND TABLE  TALK,

    OR  SPECTACLES  FOR  YOUNG SPORTSMEN.

                     BY HARRY HIEOVER.
               In one very neat duodecimo volume, extra cloth.
  These lively sketches answer to their title very well.  Wherever Nimrod is
welcome,  there  should be  cordial greeting for Harry Hieover.  His book is a
very clever  one, and contains many instructive hints, as well as much light-
hearted reading.—Examiner.


              SPORTSMAN'S LIBRARY.


        THE  SPORTSMAN'S LIBRARY,

                               OR

 HINTS  ON  HUNTERS, HUNTING, HOUNDS, SHOOTING, GAME,
           DOGS, GUNS, FISHING,  COURSING, &c. &c.
             In one well printed volume, duodecimo, extra cloth.
  " It has been my object to render this work one of instruction and of refereme
as to every subject connected with our national sports.  In the belief that the task
has been completed in accordance wilh the design, I submit the work in all hi-
rsaility, to the favourable consideration of those whom I am proud to call my fel-
low-sportsmen."—jFVe/oes. 
                           AT

TWENTY-PIV13  CENTS  PER  VOLUME.
              LEA & BLANCHARD

     HAVE COMMENCED THE RE-ISSOE, IN A PERIODICAL FORM, OF


                          OF
          J.  FEN I  MORE  COOPER
                       EMBRACING

               WING-AND-WING,

THE SPY,                  THE PIONEERS,
THE PILOT,                THE RED ROVER,
THE WATER-WITCH,       THE TWO ADMIRALS,
LIONEL LINCOLN,          THE PRAIRIE,
HEIDENMAUER,            THE HEADSMAN,
THE PATHFINDER,         THE DEERSLAYER,
PRECAUTION,              THE BRAVO,
THE WISH-TON-WISH,     THE LAST of the MOHICANS,
HOMEWARD BOUND,       HOME AS FOUND,
MERCEDES OF CASTILE,   THE MONIKINS,
           AND THE TRAVELLING BACHELOR,
     In all twenty-two different Works, or forty-four volumes.
                           m-----■
   This edition will be well printed, on good paper and with legible
tvDe and in a form suitable for convenient reading,  and done up in
I cotoured  wrapper.  As they will  all correspond in size the set
can  be bound to match,  and will  form  a beautiful series after it is

°°Twork in two volumes, will be issued every week until the series

'S As^wili be issued periodically, copies can be sent by mail, at a
postage of li cent per sheet for 100 miles or less, and at 25 cents

for^n.°«S!aSg Five dollars free of postage in money current
 in this citv, can have eleven Novels in the order they may be tssued
   Other works, in a  cheap form  for extensive circulation, such as
 Boz, Fielding, Smollett,  &c will  follow.

   Philadelphia, December, 1842. 
     WITH A MEMOIR OF HIS LIFE AND WRITING'S, BY SIR WALTER SCOTT,
                    CONTAINING
   THE ADVENTURES OF RODERICK RANDOM;
^   Price 25 cents.
H THE ADVENTURES OF PEREGRINE PICKLE;
p»   Double Number — Price 50 cents.
m* THE EXPEDITION OF  HUMPHRY  CLINKER;
     Price 25 cents.
   THE ADVENTURES  OF FERDINAND  COUNT
     FATHOM ;  Price 25 cents.
^ THE  ADVENTURES  OF   SIR  LAUNCELOT
•J   GREAVES;—THE  HISTORY AND ADVEN-
^   TURES OF AN ATOM, AND SELECT POEMS;
     In one part;  Price 25 cents.
   The whole to be printed in a uniform style to match, and with the last part
H   will be given Title Pages and Table of Contents, that the work may be
     bouud up in one or two volumes.
P-H
iz;
Pn
   SELECT WORKS  OF HENRY  FIELDING,
    WITH A MEMOIR OF HIS LIFE AND WRITINGS, BY SIR WALTER SCOTT,
      AND AN ESSAY ON HIS LIFE AND GENIUS, BY ARTHUR MURPHY, ESQ.
                     CONTAINING
   TOM JONES, or THE HISTORY OF A FOUND-
     LING; Double Number — Price 50 cents.
   THE ADVENTURES OF  JOSEPH ANDREWS
™    AND HIS FRIEND MR. ABRAHAM  ADAMS;
     Price 25 cents.
h3  AMELIA; Price 25 cents.
W  THE LIFE  OF JONATHAN WILD, WITH THE
h-,    LIFE OF  FIELDING, ESSAY ON HIS  GENIUS,
  &c; In one Part; Price 25 cents.
The whole to be printed in a uniform style to match, and wkk the last part
 will be given Titles and Table of Contents, that the work may be bound
 up in one or two volumes.
              PHILA DELPHIA:
         LEA  &  BLANCHARD,
FOR ALL BOOKSELLERS AND NEWS AGENTS IN THE UNITED STATES
                  1843.
CHEAP EDITION OF FIELDING—$1  25. 
NOW  PUBLISHING,
                THE
       COMPLETE WORKS


 CHARLES°FDICKENS,
               (BOZ.)
             CONTAINING
      OLIVER  TWIST;
              Price 25 cents.
   NICHOLAS   NICKLEBY;
        Double Number — Price 50 cents.
   THE  CURIOSITY SHOP
          WITH WOOD CUTS;
        Double Number — Price 50 cents.
    THE PICKWICK  PAPERS;
        Double Number — Price 50 cents.
SKETCHES OF EVERY-DAY  LIFE;
              Price  37^ cents.
                AND
       BARNABY  RUDGE,
          WITH WOOD CUTS;
        Double Number — Price 50 cents.
THIS EDITION WILL BE WELL PRINTED IN A UMFORM STYLE

   TO MATCH, AND SOLD AT THE VERY LOW PRICE OP

TWO DOUARS AND FIFTY CENTS,

    WHEN THE WHOLE IS TAKEN AT ONE TIME.
            PHILADELPHIA:
      LEA  & BLANCHARD,

FOR ALL BOOKSELLERS AND NLWS AGENTS IN THE UNITED 8TATES.

               1843. 
^
^*^^^^^^^^^^«^^»«^N»^^V'>»^<^%»V%<%<^VN^Si^^S.%.
Price Twenty-jive Cents.
                  THE

   COMPLETE   COOK.


         PLAIN AND PRACTICAL

             DIRECTIONS
                   FOR

 COOKING AND HOUSEKEEPING;
             WITH UPWARDS OP

       SEVEN HUNDRED RECEIPTS:
               CONSISTING OP
DIRECTIONS FOR THE CHOICE OF MEAT AND POULTRY;

    PREPARATIONS FOR COOKING, MAKING
          OF BROTHS AND SOUPS;
BOILING, ROASTING, BAKING, AND FRYING,
         . OF MEATS, FISH,  &c.

  SEASONINGS,  COLOURINGS, COOKING VEGETABLES ;

      PREPARING SALADS, CLARIFYING;
MAKING OP PASTRY, PUDDINGS, GRUELS, GRAVIES, GARNISHES, fcc.
                 AND, WITH
   GENERAL DIRECTIONS FOR MAKING WINES.

        WITH ADDITIONS AND ALTERATIONS,
           BY J. M. SANDERSON,
             Of the Franklin House.

              PHILADELPHIA:
       LEA AND BLANCHARD.
    AND SOLD BY ALL BOOKSELLERS AND NEWS-AGENTS.
                  1843. 
^
Price Twenty-five Cents*
                    THE
               COMPLETE

  CONFECTIONER,

      PASTEY-COOK. AND BAKEE.

            PLAIN AND PRACTICAL
       DIRECTIONS FOR MAKING
CONFECTIONARY AND PASTRY,
           AND FOR BAKING;
    WITH UPWARDS OF FIVE HUNDRED RECEIPTS:
                  CONSISTING OF
 DIRECTIONS FOR MAKING ALL SORTS OF PRESERVES,
        SUGAR-BOILING, COMFITS, LOZENGES,
             ORNAMENTAL CAKES,
ICES, LIQUEURS, WATERS, GUM-PASTE ORNAMENTS,
    SYRUPS, JELLIES, MARMALADES, COMPOTES,
             BREAD-BAKING,
       ARTIFICIAL YEASTS, FANCY BISCUITS,
 CAKES, ROLLS, MUFFINS, TARTS, PIES, &c. &c
   WITH ADDITIONS AND ALTERATIONS,
         BY PARKINSON,
     Practical Confectioner, Chestnut Street.

          PHILADELPHIA:
   LEA  AND BLANCHARD,
AND SOLD BY ALL BOOKSELLERS AND NEWS AGENTS.
                1844. 
%„,—~----------------------------------■*{
         Price Twenty-five Cents.
                 THE
   KITCHEN AND EEUIT GAEDENEE.
       A SELECT. MANUAL

                 OF

 KITCHEN  GARDENING,
                AND

    CULTURE OF  FRUITS,
             CONTAINING
FAMILIAR DIRECTIONS FOR THE MOST APPROVED
      PRACTICE IN EACH DEPARTMENT,

   DESCRIPTIONS, 01 MAN? VALUABLE FRUITS,
                AND
  A CALENDAR OF WORK TO BE' PERFORMED
       EACH MONTH IN ■ THE' YE.AR.
           THE WHOLE ADAPTED TO
    THE CLIMATE OF THE UNITED STATES.
            PHILADELPHIA:
        LEA AND BLANCHARD,
    AMD SOLD BY ALL BOOKSELLERS AND NEWS AGENTS.
j                 1844.
i 
Price Twenty-five Cents.
-—J¥
THE
COMPLETE  ELORIST:
MANUAL  OP GARDENING,

           C O NT A ININ G

    PRACTICAL INSTRUCTION

          FOR THE MANAGEMENT OF

    GREENHOUSE P LAN T S,

         AND FOR THE CULTIVATION OF

THE SHRUBBERY, THE FLOWER GARDEN,
          AND THE LAWN.

     •  WITH DESCRIPTIONS OP'tHOSE

 PLANTS AND TREES MOST WORTHY OF CULTURE,
         IN EACH department:
   WITH ADDITIONS AND AMENDMENTS,

ADAPTED TO THE CLIMATE OP THE: TTNITED STATES.
         PHILADELPHIA:
   LEA AND BLANCHARD
AND SOLD BY ALL BOOKSELLERS AND NEWS AGENTS.
            1844.  ''.
" '■■"■**'*JtK 
                     LAW   BOOKS,
               PUBLISHED BY LEA & BLANCHARD.


       WHEATOFS  INTERNATIONAL  LAW.


ELEMENTS   OF  INTERNATIONAL  LAW.

                     BY HENRY WHEATON,  LL. D.,
         MINISTER OF THE UNITED STATES AT THE COURT OF PRUSSIA, ETC.
                   Third Edition, Revised and Corrected.
In one large and beautiful octavo volume of six hundred and fifty pages.  Extra cloth,
                             or fine law sheep.
  " In preparing for the press the present edition of the Elements of International Law, the work
has been subjected to a careful revision, and has been considerably augmented. The author
has endeavoured to avail himself of the most recent questions which have occurred in the inter-
course of States, and has especially sought for those sources of information in the diplomatic
correspondence and judicial decisions  of his own country, which form a rich collection of in-
structive example.  The author has also endeavoured to justify the confidence with which he
has been so long honoured by his country in the  different diplomatic missions confided to him,
by availing himself of the peculiar opportunities, and the means of information thus afforded,
for a closer examination of the different questions of public law,  which have occurred in thn
international intercourse of Europe and America, since the publication of the first edition of the
present  work.  He indulges the hope that these additions may be found to render it more use-
ful to the reader, and to make it more worthy of the favour with which the previous editions have
been received."—Preface.
  "We  are not surprised that a third edition of this profound and invaluable work has been
called for.  Its appearance at this juncture, when the exigencies of the country have directed
every intelligent and inquiring mind to the study of the mutual rights and duties of nations, is
opprotune."—North American.


              TAYLOR'S  JURISPRUDENCE.


 MEDICAL   JURISPRUDENCE.

                      BY  ALFRED  S.  TAYLOR,
         Lecturer on Medical Jurisprudence and Chemistry at Guy's Hospital.
     With numerous Notes and Additions,  and References to American Law.
                       BY  R.  E. GRIFFITH, M. D.
                    In one volume, octavo, neat law sheep.

         CHITTY'S  MEDICAL JURISPRUDENCE
              In  one octavo volume, sheep, with numerous woodcuts.

         TRAILL'S MEDICAL JURISPRUDENCE.
                      In one small octavo volume, cloth.


                       Preparing for  Press.


       A TREATISE ON  THE LAW OF  CONTRACTS
                                 AND ON

  PARTIES TO  ACTIONS,  EX CONTRACTU.

                      BY C. G. ADDISON, ESQ.,
                  OF THE INNER TEMPLE, BARRISTER AT LAW.

           With Notes and Additions, adapted to American Practice. 
                   LAW   BOOKS,
               PUBLISHED BY LEA & BLANCHARD.

        EAST'S KING'S  BENCH  REPORTS.

REPORTS  OF CASES  ADJUDGED AND DETERMINED' IN

               THE COURT OF  KING'S  BENCH.

    WITH  TABLES OF THE NAMES OF THE CASES, AND PRINCIPAL
                              MATTERS.

               BY EDWARD HYDE EAST, Esq.,
                   Of the Inner Temple, Barrister at Law.
        EDITED, WITH  NOTES AND REIERETCES,
                   BY G.  M. WHARTON, Esq.,
                        Of the Philadelphia Bar.
In 8 large royal octavo volumes, bound in best law sheep, raised bands and double
            titles.  Price to Subscribers, only Twenty-five Dollars.
  In this edition of East, the sixteen volumes of the  former edition have been compressed into
eight—two volumes in one throughout—but nothing has been omitted; the entire work will be
found wilh the Notes of Mr. Wharton added to those of Mr. Day. The great reduction of price
(from #72, the price of the last edition, to #25, the subscription price of this) together with the
improvement in appearance, will, it is trusted, procure for it a ready sale.

                 HILL  ON  TRUSTEES.

                     A  PRACTICAL TREATISE ON
LAW RELATING  TO  TRUSTEES;  THEIR  POWERS,  DU-

            TIES,  PRIVILEGES  AND LIABILITIES.
                        By JAMES HILL, Esq.,
                   Of the Inner Temple, Barrister  at Law.
       Edited by FRANCIS J.  TROUBAT,  Esq., of the Philadelphia Bar.
                        In one large octavo volume.
   " As to the merits of the author's wort, the  editor can confidently say that, in his
 opinion, it far surpasses any other on the same subject.  Every lawyer who peruses or
 consults it will most certainly discover that Mr. Hill'writes like a man who has a repu-
 tation to lose and not to build  up. Such writers are few and precious.  The  editor
 begs leave to iterate the important observation made by the author, that his work is
 principally  intended for the instruction and guidance of trustees., That single feature
 very much  enhances it* practical value."—American Preface*

                 PJtEPJiBIJVG son PUBX,MC&TI0J\:

         A TREATISE ON THE  RISE1 AND ESTABLISHMENT
                                 OP THE

  JURISDICTION  OF  THE   COURT  OF   CHANCERY,
        AND THE PRINCIPLES OF  ITS EQUITABLE JURISDICTION.
                    ByG. SPENCE, Esq.,  Q. C.
   If Mr SpenceH) professional engagements should admit of his completingaifith due accuracy
 a work of this elaborate and comprehensive character, he will have conferred a lasting service
 on his profession. This gentleman's qualifications  for the task are undoubtedly great.  To say
 nothing of his great practical  experience, he is the author  of the valuable "Inquiry into the
 Origin of the Laws of Modern Europe, &c."— Warren's Late- Studies.
      To befollowed-byui worhon.The Sracticeofthe Court ■of. Chancery by ihe same Atahbr. 
                     LAW   BOOKS,
               PUBLISHED  BY  LEA &  BLANCHARD.


           HILLIARD  ON~REAL  ESTATE.

THE  AMERICAN  LAW  OF  REAL  ESTATE,

     A NEW, GREATLY ENLARGED AND IMPROVED EDITION.
                BY FRANCIS HILLIARD,  Counsellor at Law.
In two large octavo volumes, beautifully printed, and  bound in best law sheep.
  What renders these volumes of especial use to the American Lawyer, is the con-
stant reference which is had to the various statutes of all the states.  It is, therefore,
as valuable in Maine as in Mississippi, and in Georgia as in Massachusetts.  The addi-
tions which this edition has received in its passage through the press, are almost suf-
ficient to render it a new work.
  Judge Story says:—"I think the  work a very valuable addition to our present stock
of juridical literature.  It embraces all that part of Mr. Cruise's Digest, which is most useful to
American lawyers.  But its higher value is, that it presents in a concise, but clear and exact
form, the substance of American Law on the same subject. I know no work that we possess,
whose practical utility is likely to be so extensively felt."  " The wonder is, that the author
has been able to bring so great a mass into so condensed a text, at once comprehensive and
lucid."
  Chancellor Kent says of the work (Commentaries, Vol. II., p. 635, note, 5th edition):—" It is
a work of great labor and intrinsic value."
  Hon. Rufus Choate says:—" Mr. Hilliard's work has been for three or four years in use, and
I think that Mr. Justice Story and Chancellor Kent express the general  opinion of the Massa-
chusetts Bar."

        A  NEW  WORK ON  COURTS  MARTIAL.

     A TREATISE  ON  AMERICAN MILITARY LAW,
                                 AND THE

             PRACTICE OF  COURTS MARTIAL.

         WITH SUGGESTIONS FOR  THEIR  IMPROVEMENT.
                 By JOHN O'BRIEN, Lieut. U. S. Artillery.
              In  one octavo  volume.  Extra cloth, or  law sheep.
   " This work stands relatively to American Military Law in the same position that Black
stone's Commentaries stand to Common Law."— U. S. Gazette.



              Will be  Ready in  September 1846,

         A FOURTEENTH  AND SUPPLEMENTARY VOLUME

                                  OF THE

   ENCYCLOPEDIA   AMERICANA.

             BY HENRY VETHAKE, Esq., LL. D.,

    PROFESSOR OF MATHEMATICS IN  THE UNIVERSITY OF PENNSYLVANIA, ETC., ETC.
   Thirteen years have now elapsed since the  publication of the last additions to the
 Encyclopaedia Americana, and the  numerous important events which have transpired
 since then, the advance made in all the sciences and arts, and the number of distin-
 guished men who have become legitimate subjects for biography, render a supplement
 necessary for the numerous readers of this widely diffused and popular work.  In the
 hands of Professor Vethake, this difficult task has been faithfully executed, and in a
 short time, those who possess the Encyclopaedia, will be able to complete their sets. 
MISCELLANEOUS   WORKS
IN  VARIOUS  DEPARTMENTS  OF  LITERATURE.

  PUBLISHED  BY  LEA  AND  BLANCHARD.
ACTON'S  Modern  Cookery,  with  cuts,
  12mo, cloth.
AMERICAN  Ornithology,  by  Prince
  Charles Bonaparte.  In 4 vols, folio, half
  bound, colored plates.
AMERICAN  Military Law,  by Lieut.
  O'Brien, TJ. S. A.  1 vol. 8vo, cloth or
  law sheep.
ADDISON on Contracts, at press.
ARNOTT'S Elements of Physics.  1 vol.
  8vo, sheep.
BOZ'S Complete Works.  In 7 vols. 8vo,
  extra cloth, with numerous plates.
Same work, common edition, in paper,:;
  seven  parts, price $2 50.
BENTHAMIANA;  extracts  from  Ben-?
  tham.   In 1 vol.                    <
BROWNE'S Religio Medici. 1 vol. 12mo,
  extra cloth.                        \
BOLMAR'S French Series, consisting ofS
  —A Selection of One Hundred Perrin's
  Fables, with a Key to  the  Pronuncia-
  tion ; A Series of Colloquial Phrases; |
  The First Eight  Books of Fenelon'sj
  Telemachus;  Key  to  the  Same;  A
  Treatise on all the French Verbs, Regu-
  lar and Irregular.  The whole forming
  five small volumes, half bound to match.
BUTLER'S Atlas of Ancient Geography.
BUTLER'S Geographia Classica.   1 vol.
  8vo.
BRIGHAM on Mental Cultivation, &c.
  12mo,  cloth.
BRIDGEWATER Treatises.   The whole
  complete in 7 vols. 8vo, various bind-
  ings : containing—Roget's Animal and
  Vegetable Physiology, in 2 vols, with
  many  cuts;  Kirby  on  the History,
  Habits and  Instinct of Animals, 1 vol.
  with plates; Prout on Chemistry ; Chal-
  mers on the Moral Condition of Man;
  Whewell on Astronomy; Bell  on the
  Hand; Kidd on the Physical Condition of:
  Man ;  Buckland's Geology, 2 vols, with
  numerous plates and maps.
ROGET, Buckland,  and Kirby are sold
  separate.
BROUGHAM on the  French Revolution.
BARNABY Rudge, by " Boz," paper or
  cloth.
BROWNING'S History of the Huguenots,
  1 vol. 8vo.
BREWSTER'S Treatise on Optics.
BABBAGE'S "Fragment."  1 vol. 8vo.
CHIMES, by Dickens;  plates, 18mo, fancy
  cloth.
COMPLETE Cook.  Price  only 25 cents.
COMPLETE Confectioner. Price 25 cents.
COMPLETE Florist.  1 vol. 12mo, paper,
  25 cents.
COMPLETE Gardener,    do   do
  25 cents.
CURIOSITY Shop, by  Boz.  Paper  or
  Cloth.
CAMPBELL'S Complete Poetical Works.
  In 1 vol. crown 8vo, cloth gilt or white
  calf.  Plates.
COOPER'S Naval History of the United
  States.
---------- Novels and Tales.  In 23 vols.
  sheep gilt, 12mo, or  47 vols, paper.
CLATER'S Horse Doctor.   1 vol. 12mo.
CLATER'S Cattle and Sheep Doctor, 1
  vol. 12mo.
DAVIDSON, Margaret,  Memoirs of and
  Poems. In 1 vol. 12mo, paper, 50 cents,
  or extra cloth.
----------, Lucretia,  Poetical  Remains.
  1 vol. 12mo, paper, 50 cents, or extra
  cloth.
         -, Mrs., Poetry and Life.  In 1
  1 vol. paper.
BROUGHAM'S
  Statesmen.
Historical  Sketches  of:
  vol. 12mo, paper, 50 cents, or extra cloth.
DOG and Sportsman, by Skinner.  Plates.
DUNGLISON on  Human Health. 1 vol.
  8vo.
ENCYCLOPAEDIA  OF  GEOGRAPHY.
  In 3 octavo vols.
ENCYCLOPEDIA  AMERICANA.    13
  vols. 8vo.
EAST'S Reports. Edited by G. M. Whar-
  ton.  In 8 vols, large 8vo, law sheep.
EDUCATION of Mothers.   1 vol. 12mo,
  cloth or paper.
ELECTRO-Magnetic Telegraph, by Vail,
  sewed.
FREDERIC the Great.  2 vols. 12mo, ex-
  tra cloth.
FIELDING'S Select Works.  In one vol.
  Svo, cloth. 
LEA AND BLANCHARD'S PUBLICATIONS.
                JtUSCEMAJVJE O US
FOWNES' recent work on Chemistry.  1
  vol. 12mo.  Many cuts.
GRAHAME'S Colonial History.  4 vols.;
  8vo.
GIESELER'S Ecclesiastical  History.  3
  vols. 8vo.
GRIFFITH'S Chemistry of the Four Sea-
  sons.   1 vol. 12mo, cuts.
HAWKER on  Shooting, with cuts.  Pre-
  paring.
HERSCHELL'S Treatise on Astronomy.
HEMANS' Complete Poetical Works.  In
  7 vols.
————— Memoirs,  by her Sister.  1
  vol. 12mo.
HILLIARD on Real Estate.  2 vols. 8vo,
  law sheep.
HILL on Trustees.  1 large vol. 8vo, law
  sheep.
INGERSOLL'S History of the Late War.
  1 vol. 8vo.
IRVING'S Works. 2 vols, super royal 8vo.
--------Columbus.   In  2 vols.  8vo.
-------- Beauties.  In I vol. 18mo.
————— Rocky   Mountains.   2  vols.
  12mo, cloth.
JESSE'S Court of England. In  3 vols.
  12mo.
KEBLE'S Christian Year.  In 32mo, ex-
  tra cloth.
KIRBY  and Spence's  Entomology.  1
  large  8vo. vol.  with  plates, plain or
  colored.
LIFE of Thomas Jefferson, by Judge;
  Tucker.  2 vols. 8vo. .»
LIGHTS, Shadows, &c, of Whigs  and
  Tories. 1 vol. 12mo.                !
LANGUAGE of Flowers.  1 vol.  18mo, \
  coloured plates.
LOCKHART'S  Life of Scott.  7  vols. <
  12mo.                             .j
LOVES of the Poets, by Mrs. Jamison.>
  12mo.
MARSTON; or Memoirs of a Statesman, s
  by Croly, sewed, 50 cents.            j
MACKINTOSH'S  Ethical Philosophy.  1 >
  vol. 8vo.
MOORE'S History of Ireland.   In 2 vols.
  8vo, cloth.
MARTIN Chuzzlewit, by Boz.  Cloth or j
  paper.
MILLWRIGHT'S and Miller's Guide, by
  Oliver Evans.  In  1 vol. 8vo, sheep.
  Many Plates.
MILL'S History  of the Crusades,  and
  Chivalry.
MILL'S Sportsman's  Library.   1  vol.
  12mo, extra cloth.
MILITARY Law and Court Martial.  1
  vol. 8vo.
 WORKS—Continued.
NARRATIVE of the United States Explo-
  ring Expedition,  by Captain  Charles
  Wilkes, U. S. N.
NIEBUHR'S History «f Rome, complete.
  2 vols. 8vo.
NICHOLAS Nickleby, by Boz.  Cloth or
  paper.
OLIVER Twist, by Boz.  Cloth or paper.
PICCIOLA,—The Prisoner of Feneatrellju.
  sewed.
POPULAR Vegetable Physiology, by Car-
  penter.
PICKWICK Club, by Boz.  Cloth or paper.
RUSH'S  Court of London.  New Series.
  1 voL 8vo.
RANKE'S History of the Popes of Rome.
  1 vol. 8vo, cloth.
------- History of the Reformation ia
  Germany.  To be complete in 1 vol.
RANKE'S  History of the Ottoman  and
  Spanish Empires.
ROGERS' Poems, a splendid  edition, il-
  lustrated, imperial 8vo.
ROGET'S Outlines of Physiology.  1vol.
  8vo.
STRICKLAND'S Lives of the Queens of
  England.  8  vols. 12mo, cloth or paper.
SPORTSMAN'S Library, by Mills. 1 vol.
  12mo.
SELECT Works of Tobias Smollett. Cloth
  or paper.
SIBORNE'S Waterloo Campaign.  With
  Maps.
STABLE Talk and Table Talk, for Sports-
  men.   1 vol. 12mo.
THOMSON'S Domestic Management of
  the Sick Room. 1 vol. 12mo, extra cloth.
TOKEAH, by Sealsfield.  Price 25 cents.
WALPOLE'S Letters.   In 4 large vols.
----------New Letters to Sir Horace
  Mann.
----------Memoirs  of George  the
  Third.
WHITE'S Universal History. A new and
  improved  work for Schools, Colleges,
  &c;  with Questions, by Professor Hart.
  In 1  volume,  large 12mo, extra cloth,
  or half bound.
WHEATON'S International Law.   Large
  8vo,  law sheep or extra cloth.
WHEATON on  the Right of Search.  In
  1 vol. Svo.
WASHINGTON Potts and Mr. Smith, by
  Miss Leslie, 25 cents.
WRAXALL'S Posthumous Memoirs.  1
  vol. Svo.
----------Historical Memoirs.  1vol.
  Svo.
YOU ATT on the Horse, &c.   1 vol. 8vo.
YOU ATT on the Dog, with Plates.  Pre-
  paring. 
%?  V
V \ l\  -A ■   i  ^yr^J-^^.-.r-i
■J>W, ^
r%L^r • V
t..»
i  i4/>^/'T7i  y i
ifx ,;
■-v *  J
4 7* '

5  »;•
^"j




\ *

s:
^ y> -5
  < \
■i  )

i -v 
^»y-r
_______ * -.-•/ -y..Vf?'